❧
An
Historicall
description
of
the
Iland
of
Britaine
,
with
a
briefe
rehersall
of
the
nature
and
qualities
of
the
people
of
England
▪
and
such
commodities
as
are
to
be
found
in
the
same
.
Comprehended
in
three
bookes
,
and
written
by
W.
H.
Of
the
diuision
of
the
whole
earth
.
Chapter
.
1.
WE
read
that
the
earth
hath
beene
diuided
into
thrée
parts
,
euen
sithens
the
generall
floud
.
And
the
common
opinion
is
,
Noah
first
diuided
the
earth
among
his
sonnes
.
that
Noah
limited
and
bestowed
it
vpon
his
three
sons
,
Iaphet
,
Cham
,
and
Sem
,
preserued
with
him
in
the
Arke
,
giuing
vnto
each
of
them
such
portions
thereof
as
to
him
séemed
good
,
and
neuerthelesse
reteining
the
souereigntie
of
the
whole
still
vnto
himselfe
:
albeit
as
yet
it
be
left
vncertaine
how
those
seuerall
parts
were
bounded
,
and
from
whome
they
tooke
such
names
as
in
our
times
are
attributed
to
each
of
them
.
Certes
the
words
,
Asia
,
Europa
,
and
Africa
,
are
denominations
giuen
but
of
late
(
to
speake
of
)
vnto
them
,
and
it
is
to
be
doubted
,
whether
sithens
the
time
of
Noah
,
the
sea
hath
in
sundrie
places
wonne
or
lost
,
added
or
diminished
to
and
from
each
of
them
;
or
whether
Europa
,
and
Lybia
were
but
one
portion
;
and
the
same
westerlie
regions
of
late
discouered
(
and
now
called
America
,
)
was
the
third
part
(
counting
Asia
for
the
second
)
or
the
selfe
region
of
the
Atlantides
,
which
Plato
and
others
,
for
want
of
traffike
thither
in
their
times
,
supposed
to
be
dissolued
and
sunke
into
the
sea
:
as
by
their
writings
appeereth
.
Not
long
before
my
time
,
The
diuision
of
the
earth
not
yet
certeinlie
knowne
.
we
reckoned
Asia
,
Europa
,
and
Africa
,
for
a
full
and
perfect
diuision
of
the
whole
earth
,
which
are
parcels
onelie
of
that
huge
Iland
that
lieth
east
of
the
Atlantike
sea
,
and
whereof
the
first
is
diuided
from
the
second
by
Tanais
(
which
riseth
in
the
rocks
of
Caucasus
,
and
hideth
it selfe
in
the
Meotine
moores
)
and
the
Ocean
sea
;
and
the
last
from
them
both
by
the
Mediterrane
and
red
sea
,
otherwise
called
Mare
Erythraeum
.
But
now
all
men
,
especially
the
learned
,
begin
to
doubt
of
the
soundnes
of
that
partition
;
bicause
a
no
lesse
part
than
the
greatest
of
the
thrée
ioined
with
those
Ilands
and
maine
which
lie
vnder
the
north
and
Southpoles
,
if
not
double
in
quantitie
vnto
the
same
,
are
found
out
and
discouered
by
the
diligence
of
our
trauellers
.
Hereby
it
appeereth
,
that
either
the
earth
was
not
exactlie
diuided
in
time
past
by
antiquitie
;
or
els
,
that
the
true
diuision
thereof
came
not
to
the
hands
and
notice
of
their
posteritie
,
so
that
our
ancestors
haue
hitherto
as
it
were
laboured
in
the
Cimmerian
darkenesse
,
and
were
vtterlie
ignorant
of
the
truth
of
that
whereabout
they
indeuoured
to
shew
their
trauels
and
knowledge
in
their
writings
.
Some
peece
of
this
confusion
also
is
to
be
found
amongst
the
ancient
and
Romane
writers
,
who
(
notwithstanding
their
large
conquests
)
did
sticke
in
the
same
mire
with
their
successors
;
not
being
able
(
as
appeereth
by
their
treatises
)
to
deliuer
and
set
downe
the
veritie
.
Uariance
among
the
writers
about
the
diuision
of
the
earth
.
For
Salust
in
his
booke
De
bello
Iugurthino
cannot
tell
whether
Africa
be
parcell
of
Asia
or
not
.
And
with
the
same
scruple
Varro
in
his
booke
De
lingua
Lat.
is
not
a
litle
incumbred
,
who
in
the
end
concludeth
,
that
the
whole
earth
is
diuided
into
Asia
and
Europa
:
so
that
Africa
is
excluded
and
driuen
out
of
his
place
.
Silius
also
writeth
of
Africa
,
(
as
one
not
yet
resolued
wherevnto
to
leane
,
)
that
it
is
;
Aut
ingens
Asiae
latus
,
aut
pars
tertia
rerum
.
Wherein
Lucane
lib.
9.
sheweth
himselfe
to
be
far
of
another
iudgement
,
in
that
he
ascribeth
it
to
Europa
,
saieng
after
this
maner
:
Tertia
pars
rerum
Lybia
:
si
credere
famae
Cuncta
velis
,
si
ventos
coelúmque
sequaris
,
Pars
erit
Europae
,
nec
enim
plus
littora
Nili
Quàm
Scythicus
Tanais
primis
à
gradibus
absunt
.
Whereby
(
I
saie
)
we
may
well
vnderstand
,
that
in
the
time
of
Augustus
Tiberius
,
Claudius
&
Nero
,
the
Romanes
were
not
yet
resolued
of
the
diuision
of
the
earth
.
For
my
part
,
as
I
indeuour
not
to
remooue
the
credit
of
that
which
antiquitie
hath
deliuered
(
and
yet
loth
to
continue
and
maintaine
any
corruption
that
may
be
redressed
)
so
I
thinke
good
to
giue
foorth
a
new
diuision
more
probable
,
&
better
agreeing
with
a
truth
.
And
therefore
I
diuide
the
whole
into
fiue
seuerall
parcels
,
The
earth
diuided
into
fiue
parts
,
whereas
Belforrest
hath
but
foure
,
in
Prefat.
lib.
4.
reteining
the
common
diuision
in
the
first
three
,
as
before
;
and
vnto
the
fourth
allowing
not
onelie
all
that
portion
that
lieth
by
north
of
the
Magellan
streicts
,
and
those
Hyperborean
Ilands
which
lie
west
of
the
line
of
longitude
,
of
late
discouered
by
Frobisher
,
and
called
by
hir
Maiestie
Meta
incognita
:
but
likewise
so
manie
Ilands
as
are
within
180.
degrées
Westwards
from
our
beginning
or
common
line
of
longitude
,
whereby
they
are
parted
from
those
,
which
by
this
diuision
are
allotted
vnto
Asia
,
and
the
portion
it selfe
made
equipollent
with
the
same
for
greatnes
,
&
far
excéeding
either
Europa
or
Africa
,
if
it
be
not
fullie
so
much
in
quantitie
as
they
both
vnited
and
laid
togither
.
The
fift
&
last
part
is
the
Antartike
portion
with
hir
Ilands
annexed
,
that
region
(
I
meane
)
which
lieth
vnder
the
South
pole
,
cut
off
from
America
,
or
the
fourth
part
by
the
Magellan
streicts
;
&
from
Africa
by
the
sea
which
passeth
by
the
Cape
of
good
hope
;
Cape
di
bona
Speranzae
.
a
countrie
no
lesse
large
for
limits
and
bounds
than
Africa
or
America
,
and
therefore
right
worthie
to
be
called
the
fift
:
howsoeuer
it
shall
please
the
curious
to
mislike
of
this
diuision
.
This
also
I
will
adde
,
that
albeit
the
continent
hereof
doo
not
extend
it selfe
vnto
the
verie
Antartike
point
,
but
lieth
as
it
were
a
long
table
betwéene
two
seas
,
of
which
the
later
is
vnder
the
South
poole
,
The
forme
of
the
fift
part
.
and
as
I
may
call
it
a
maine
sea
vnder
the
aforesaid
pricke
,
yet
is
it
not
without
sundrie
Ilands
also
adioining
vnto
it
,
and
the
inner
most
sea
not
destitute
of
manie
,
as
by
experience
hath
béene
of
late
confirmed
.
Furthermore
,
whereas
our
describers
of
the
earth
haue
made
it
such
in
their
descriptions
,
as
hath
reached
litle
or
nothing
into
the
peaceable
sea
without
the
Antartike
circle
:
it
is
now
found
by
Theuet
and
others
,
that
it
extendeth
it selfe
northwards
into
that
trace
,
by
no
small
number
of
leagues
,
euen
in
maner
to
the
Equator
,
in
so
much
that
the
westerlie
part
thereof
from
America
,
is
supposed
to
reach
northward
so
far
from
the
Antartike
article
,
as
Africa
dooth
southwards
from
the
tropike
of
Cancer
,
which
is
no
small
portion
of
ground
;
&
I
maruell
why
not
obserued
by
such
as
heretofore
haue
written
of
the
same
.
But
they
excuse
themselues
by
the
ingratitude
of
the
Portingals
and
Spaniards
,
who
haue
of
purpose
concealed
manie
things
found
out
in
their
trauell
,
least
they
should
séeme
to
open
a
gap
by
dooing
otherwise
,
for
strangers
to
enter
into
their
conquests
.
As
for
those
Ilands
also
which
lie
in
the
peaceable
sea
,
scattered
here
and
there
,
as
Iaua
the
greater
,
the
lesser
Sumatra
,
Iapan
,
Burneo
,
&c:
with
a
number
of
other
,
I
refer
them
still
vnto
Asia
,
as
before
,
so
as
they
be
without
the
compasse
of
90.
degrées
eastward
from
the
line
of
longitude
,
&
not
aboue
180.
as
I
doo
the
Ile
of
S.
Laurence
,
and
a
number
of
other
vnto
Africa
within
the
said
proportion
,
wishing
so
little
alteration
as
I
may
:
and
yet
not
yéelding
vnto
any
confusion
,
whereby
the
truth
of
the
diuision
should
hereafter
be
impeached
.
And
whereas
by
Virgil
(
speaking
of
our
Iland
)
saith
;
Et
penitùs
toto
diuisos
orbe
Britannos
,
And
some
other
authors
not
vnwoorthie
to
be
read
and
perused
,
Unto
what
portion
Britaine
is
referred
.
it
is
not
certeine
vnto
which
portion
of
the
earth
our
Ilands
,
and
Thule
,
with
sundrie
the
like
scattered
in
the
north
seas
should
be
ascribed
,
bicause
they
excluded
them
(
as
you
sée
)
from
the
rest
of
the
whole
earth
:
I
haue
thought
good
,
for
facilitie
sake
of
diuision
,
to
refer
them
all
which
lie
within
the
first
minute
of
longitude
,
set
downe
by
Ptolome
,
to
Europa
,
and
that
as
reason
requireth
:
so
that
the
aforesaid
line
shall
henceforth
be
their
Meta
&
partition
from
such
as
are
to
be
ascribed
to
America
;
albeit
they
come
verie
neere
vnto
the
aforesaid
portion
,
&
may
otherwise
(
without
preiudice
)
be
numbred
with
the
same
.
It
may
be
that
some
will
thinke
this
my
dealing
either
to
be
superfiuous
,
or
to
procéed
from
(
I
wot
not
what
)
foolish
curiositie
:
for
the
world
is
now
growne
to
be
very
apt
and
readie
to
iudge
the
hardest
of
euerie
attempt
.
But
forsomuch
as
my
purpose
is
to
leaue
a
plaine
report
of
such
matter
as
I
doo
write
of
,
and
deliuer
such
things
as
I
intreat
of
in
distinct
and
vpright
order
;
though
method
now
and
then
doo
faile
,
I
will
go
forward
with
my
indeuour
,
referring
the
examination
of
my
dooings
to
the
indifferent
and
learned
eare
,
without
regard
what
the
other
doo
conceiue
and
imagine
of
me
.
In
the
meane
season
therefore
it
shall
suffice
to
say
at
this
time
,
that
Albion
as
the
mother
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Ilands
as
hir
daughters
,
lieng
east
of
the
line
of
longitude
,
be
still
ascribed
vnto
Europa
:
wherevnto
some
good
authours
heretofore
in
their
writings
,
&
their
owne
proper
or
naturall
situations
also
haue
not
amisse
referred
them
.
Of
the
position
,
circuit
,
forme
and
quantitie
of
the
Ile
of
Britaine
.
Cap.
2.
BRitannia
or
Britain
,
How
Britaine
lieth
from
the
maine
.
as
we
now
terme
it
in
our
English
toong
,
or
Brutania
as
some
pronounce
it
(
by
reason
of
the
letter
y
in
the
first
syllable
of
the
word
,
as
antiquitie
did
sometime
deliuer
it
)
is
an
Ile
lieng
in
the
Ocean
sea
,
directlie
ouer
against
that
part
of
France
which
conteineth
Picardie
,
Normandie
,
and
thereto
the
greatest
part
of
little
Britaine
,
which
later
region
was
called
in
time
past
Armorica
,
of
the
situation
thereof
vpon
the
sea
coast
,
vntill
such
time
as
a
companie
of
Britons
(
either
led
ouer
by
some
of
the
Romane
Emperours
,
or
flieng
thither
from
the
tyrannie
of
such
as
oppressed
them
here
in
this
Iland
)
did
setle
themselues
there
,
and
called
it
Britaine
,
after
the
name
of
their
owne
countrie
,
from
whence
they
aduentured
thither
.
It
hath
Ireland
vpon
the
west
side
,
on
the
north
the
maine
sea
,
euen
to
Thule
and
the
Hyperboreans
;
and
on
the
east
side
also
the
Germane
Ocean
,
by
which
we
passe
dailie
through
the
trade
of
merchandize
,
not
onlie
into
the
low
countries
of
Belgie
,
now
miserablie
afflicted
betwéene
the
Spanish
power
and
popish
inquisition
(
as
spice
betwéene
the
morter
and
the
pestell
)
but
also
into
Germanie
,
Friezeland
,
Denmarke
,
and
Norwaie
,
carrieng
from
hence
thither
,
and
bringing
from
thence
hither
,
all
such
necessarie
commodities
as
the
seuerall
countries
doo
yéeld
:
through
which
meanes
,
and
besides
common
amitie
conserued
,
traffike
is
mainteined
,
and
the
necessitie
of
each
partie
abundantlie
reléeued
.
It
conteineth
in
longitude
taken
by
the
middest
of
the
region
19.
degrees
exactlie
:
The
longitude
and
latitude
of
this
Ile
.
and
in
latitude
53.
degrées
,
and
thirtie
min.
after
the
opinions
of
those
that
haue
diligentlie
obserued
the
same
in
our
daies
,
and
the
faithfull
report
of
such
writers
as
haue
left
notice
thereof
vnto
vs
,
in
their
learned
treatises
to
be
perpetuallie
remembred
.
Howbeit
,
whereas
some
in
setting
downe
of
these
two
lines
,
haue
séemed
to
varie
about
the
placing
of
the
same
,
each
of
them
diuerstie
remembring
the
names
of
sundrie
cities
and
townes
,
whereby
they
affirme
them
to
haue
their
seuerall
courses
:
for
my
part
I
haue
thought
good
to
procéed
somewhat
after
another
sort
;
that
is
,
by
diuiding
the
latest
and
best
chards
each
way
into
two
equall
parts
(
so
neere
as
I
can
possible
bring
the
same
to
passe
)
wherby
for
the
middle
of
latitude
,
I
product
Caerlile
and
Newcastell
vpon
Tine
,
(
whose
longest
day
consisteth
of
sixtéene
houres
,
48.
minuts
)
and
for
the
longitude
,
Newberie
,
Longest
day
.
Warwike
,
Sheffield
,
Skipton
,
&c:
which
dealing
,
in
mine
opinion
,
is
most
easie
and
indifferent
,
and
likeliest
meane
to
come
by
the
certeine
standing
and
situation
of
our
Iland
.
Touching
the
length
and
bredth
of
the
same
,
The
compasse
of
Britaine
.
I
find
some
variance
amongst
writers
:
for
after
some
,
there
are
from
the
Piere
or
point
of
Douer
,
vnto
the
farthest
part
of
Cornewall
westwards
320.
miles
:
from
thence
againe
to
the
point
of
Cathnesse
by
the
Irish
sea
800.
Wherby
Polydore
and
other
doo
gather
,
that
the
circuit
of
the
whole
Iland
of
Britaine
is
1720.
miles
,
which
is
full
280.
lesse
than
Caesar
dooth
set
downe
,
except
there
be
some
difference
betwéene
the
Romane
and
British
miles
,
as
there
is
indéed
;
wherof
hereafter
I
may
make
some
farther
conference
.
Martianus
writing
of
the
bredth
of
Britaine
,
hath
onlie
300.
miles
,
but
Orosius
hath
1200.
in
the
whole
compasse
.
Ethicus
also
agreeing
with
Plinie
,
Martianus
,
and
Solinus
,
hath
800.
miles
of
length
,
but
in
the
breadth
he
commeth
short
of
their
account
by
120.
miles
.
In
like
maner
Dion
in
Seuero
maketh
the
one
of
891.
miles
:
but
the
other
;
to
wit
,
where
it
is
broadest
,
of
289.
and
where
it
is
narowest
,
of
37.
Finally
,
Diodorus
Siculus
affirmeth
the
south
coast
to
conteine
7000
furlongs
,
the
second
;
to
wit
,
à
Carione
ad
Promontorium
15000.
the
third
20000.
and
the
whole
circuit
to
consist
of
42000.
But
in
our
time
we
reckon
the
breadth
from
Douer
to
Cornewall
,
not
to
be
aboue
300.
miles
,
and
the
length
from
Douer
to
Cathnesse
,
no
more
than
500.
which
neuerthelesse
must
be
measured
by
a
right
line
,
for
otherwise
I
see
not
how
the
said
diuision
can
hold
.
The
forme
and
fashion
of
this
Ile
is
thrée
cornered
,
The
〈◊〉
as
some
haue
deuised
,
like
vnto
a
triangle
,
bastard
sword
,
wedge
,
or
partesant
,
being
broadest
in
the
south
part
,
and
gathering
still
narrower
and
narrower
,
till
it
come
to
the
farthest
point
of
Cathnesse
northward
,
where
it
is
narrowest
of
all
,
&
there
endeth
in
maner
of
a
promontorie
called
Caledonium
&
Orchas
in
British
Morwerydh
,
which
is
not
aboue
30.
miles
ouer
,
as
dailie
experience
by
actuall
trauell
dooth
confirme
.
The
old
writers
giue
vnto
the
thrée
principall
corners
,
crags
,
Promontories
of
Britaine
.
points
,
and
promontories
of
this
Iland
,
thrée
seuerall
names
.
As
vnto
that
of
Kent
,
Cantium
,
that
of
Cornewall
,
Hellenes
,
and
of
Scotland
,
Caledonium
,
and
Orchas
;
and
these
are
called
principall
,
in
respect
of
the
other
,
which
are
Taruisium
,
Nouantum
,
Epidium
,
Gangacum
,
Octapites
,
Herculeum
,
Antiuesteum
,
Ocrinum
,
Berubium
,
Taizalum
,
Acantium
,
&c:
of
which
I
thought
good
also
to
leaue
this
notice
,
to
the
end
that
such
as
shall
come
after
,
may
thereby
take
occasion
to
seeke
out
their
true
places
,
wherof
as
yet
I
am
in
maner
ignorant
,
I
meane
for
the
most
part
;
bicause
I
haue
no
sound
author
that
dooth
leade
mée
to
their
knowledge
.
Furthermore
,
The
distance
from
the
maine
.
the
shortest
and
most
vsuall
cut
that
we
haue
out
of
our
Iland
to
the
maine
,
is
from
Douer
(
the
farthest
part
of
Kent
eastward
)
vnto
Calice
a
towne
in
Picardie
1300
miles
from
Rome
,
in
old
time
called
Petressa
and
Scalas
,
though
some
like
better
of
blacknesse
where
the
breadth
of
the
sea
is
not
aboue
thirtie
miles
.
Which
course
,
as
it
is
now
frequented
and
vsed
for
the
most
common
and
safe
passage
of
such
as
come
into
our
countrie
out
of
France
and
diuers
other
realms
,
so
it
hath
not
beene
vnknowne
of
old
time
vnto
the
Romans
,
who
for
the
most
part
vsed
these
two
hauens
for
their
passage
and
repassage
to
and
fro
;
although
we
finde
,
that
now
and
then
diuerse
of
them
came
also
from
Bullen
,
and
landed
at
Sandwich
,
or
some
other
places
of
the
coast
more
toward
the
west
,
or
betweene
Hide
and
Lid
;
to
wit
,
Romneie
marsh
,
which
in
old
time
was
called
Romania
or
Romanorum
insula
)
as
to
auoid
the
force
of
the
wind
&
weather
,
that
often
molesteth
seafaringmen
in
these
narrowe
seas
,
best
liked
them
for
their
safegards
.
Betweene
the
part
of
Holland
also
,
which
lieth
néere
the
mouth
of
the
Rhene
and
this
our
Iland
,
are
900.
furlongs
,
as
Sosimus
saith
;
and
besides
him
,
diuers
other
writers
,
which
being
conuerted
into
English
miles
,
doo
yeeld
112.
and
foure
od
furlongs
,
whereby
the
iust
distance
of
the
neerest
part
of
Britaine
,
from
that
part
of
the
maine
also
dooth
certeinlie
appéere
to
be
much
lesse
than
the
common
maps
of
our
countrie
haue
hitherto
set
downe
.
Of
the
ancient
names
or
denominations
of
this
Iland
.
Cap.
3.
IN
the
diligent
perusall
of
their
treatises
,
who
haue
written
of
the
state
of
this
our
Iland
,
I
find
that
at
the
first
it
séemed
to
be
a
parcell
of
the
Celtike
kingdome
,
Dis
,
Samothes
.
whereof
Dis
otherwise
called
Samothes
,
one
of
the
sonnes
of
Iaphet
was
the
Saturne
or
originall
beginner
,
and
of
him
thencefoorth
for
a
long
while
called
Samothea
.
Afterward
in
processe
of
time
,
when
desire
of
rule
began
to
take
hold
in
the
minds
of
men
,
and
ech
prince
endeuouted
to
enlarge
his
owne
dominions
:
Neptimus
Marioticus
.
Albion
the
sonne
of
Neptune
,
Amphitrite
surnamed
Marioticus
(
bicause
his
dominions
laie
among
the
Ilands
of
the
Mediterran
sea
,
as
those
of
Plutus
did
on
the
lower
grounds
neere
vnto
shore
,
as
contrariwise
his
father
Iupiter
dwelled
on
the
high
hils
néerer
to
heauen
)
hearing
of
the
commodities
of
the
countrie
,
and
plentifulnesse
of
soile
here
,
made
a
voiage
ouer
,
The
first
conquest
of
Britaine
.
and
finding
the
thing
not
onelie
correspondent
vnto
,
but
also
farre
surmounting
the
report
that
went
of
this
Iland
,
it
was
not
long
after
yer
he
inuaded
the
same
by
force
of
armes
,
brought
it
to
his
subiection
,
in
the
29.
yeare
after
his
grandfathers
decease
,
and
finallie
changed
the
name
thereof
into
Albion
,
whereby
the
former
denomination
after
Samothes
did
grow
out
of
mind
,
and
fall
into
vtter
forgetfulnesse
.
And
thus
was
this
Iland
bereft
at
on
time
both
of
hir
ancient
name
,
Britaine
vnder
the
Celts
341.
yeares
.
and
also
of
hir
lawfull
succession
of
princes
descended
of
the
line
of
Iaphet
,
vnder
whom
it
had
continued
by
the
space
of
341.
yeres
and
nine
princes
,
as
by
the
Chronologie
following
shall
easilie
appeere
.
Goropius
our
neighbor
being
verie
nice
in
the
denomination
of
our
Iland
,
as
in
most
other
points
of
his
huge
volume
of
the
originall
of
Antwarpe
lib.
6.
(
whom
Buchanan
also
followeth
in
part
)
is
brought
into
great
doubt
,
whether
Britaine
was
called
Albion
of
the
word
Alb
,
white
;
or
Alp
an
hill
;
as
Bodinus
is
no
lesse
troubled
with
fetching
the
same
ab
Olbijs
,
or
as
he
wresteth
it
,
ab
Albijs
gallis
.
But
here
his
inconstancie
appeareth
,
in
that
in
his
Gotthadamca
liber
.
7.
he
taketh
no
lesse
paines
to
bring
the
Britaines
out
of
Denmarke
,
whereby
the
name
of
the
Iland
should
be
called
Vridania
;
Freedania
,
Brithania
,
or
Bridania
,
tanquam
libera
Dania
,
as
another
also
dooth
to
fetch
the
originall
out
of
Spaine
,
where
Breta
signifieth
soile
or
earth
.
But
as
such
as
walke
in
darkenesse
doo
often
straie
,
bicause
they
wot
not
whither
they
go
:
euen
so
doo
these
men
,
whilest
they
séeke
to
extenuate
the
certeintie
of
our
histories
,
and
bring
vs
altogither
to
vncerteinties
&
their
coniectures
.
They
in
like
maner
,
which
will
haue
the
Welshmen
come
from
the
French
with
this
one
question
,
vnder
Walli
nisia
Gallis
,
or
from
some
Spanish
colonie
,
doo
greatlie
bewraie
their
ouersights
;
but
most
of
all
they
erre
that
endeuour
to
fetch
it
from
Albine
the
imagined
daughter
of
a
forged
Dioclesian
,
wherewith
our
ignorant
writers
haue
of
late
not
a
little
stained
our
historie
,
and
brought
the
sound
part
thereof
into
some
discredit
and
mistrust
:
but
more
of
this
hereafter
.
Now
to
speake
somewhat
also
of
Neptune
as
by
the
waie
(
sith
I
haue
made
mention
of
him
in
this
place
)
it
shall
not
be
altogither
impertinent
.
Wherfore
you
shall
vnderstand
,
that
for
his
excellent
knowledge
in
the
art
of
nauigation
(
as
nauigation
then
went
)
he
was
reputed
Neptune
God
of
the
sea
.
the
most
skilfull
prince
that
liued
in
his
time
.
And
therfore
,
and
likewise
for
his
courage
&
boldnesse
in
aduenturing
to
and
fro
,
he
was
after
his
decease
honoured
as
a
god
,
The
maner
of
dressing
of
ships
in
old
time
.
and
the
protection
of
such
as
trauelled
by
sea
committed
to
his
charge
.
So
rude
also
was
the
making
of
ships
wherewith
to
saile
in
his
time
(
which
were
for
the
most
part
flat
bottomed
and
broad
)
that
for
lacke
of
better
experience
to
calke
and
trim
the
same
after
they
were
builded
,
they
vsed
to
naile
them
ouer
with
rawe
hides
of
bulles
,
buffles
,
and
such
like
,
and
with
such
a
kind
of
nauie
(
as
they
say
)
first
Samothes
,
&
then
Albion
arriued
in
this
Iland
,
which
vnto
me
doth
not
séeme
a
thing
impossible
.
The
northerlie
or
artike
regions
,
doo
not
naile
their
ships
with
iron
,
which
they
vtterly
want
,
but
with
wooden
pins
,
or
els
they
bind
the
planks
togither
verie
artificiallie
with
bast
ropes
,
osiers
,
rinds
of
trées
,
or
twigs
of
popler
,
the
substance
of
those
vessels
being
either
of
fir
or
pine
,
sith
oke
is
verie
deintie
&
hard
to
be
had
amongst
them
.
Of
their
wooden
anchors
I
speake
not
(
which
neuerthelesse
are
common
to
them
,
and
to
the
Gothlanders
)
more
than
of
ships
wrought
of
wickers
,
sometime
vsed
in
our
Britaine
,
and
couered
with
leather
euen
in
the
time
of
Plinie
,
lib.
7.
cap.
56.
as
also
bofes
made
of
rushes
and
réeds
,
&c.
Neither
haue
I
iust
occasion
to
speake
of
ships
made
of
canes
,
of
which
sort
Staurobates
,
king
of
India
fighting
against
Semiramis
,
brought
4000.
with
him
and
fought
with
hir
the
first
battell
on
the
water
that
euer
I
read
of
,
and
vpon
the
riuer
Indus
,
but
to
his
losse
,
for
he
was
ouercome
by
hir
power
,
&
his
nauie
either
drowned
or
burned
by
the
furie
of
hir
souldiers
.
But
to
proceed
,
when
the
said
Albion
had
gouerned
here
in
this
countrie
by
the
space
of
seauen
yeares
,
it
came
to
passe
that
both
he
and
his
brother
Bergion
were
killed
by
Hercules
at
the
mouth
of
Rhodanus
,
as
the
said
Hercules
passed
out
of
Spaine
by
the
Celtes
to
go
ouer
into
Italie
,
and
vpon
this
occasion
(
as
I
gather
among
the
writers
)
not
vnworthie
to
be
remembred
.
It
happened
in
time
of
Lucus
king
of
the
Celts
,
Lestrigo
.
that
Lestrigo
and
his
issue
(
whom
Osyris
his
grandfather
had
placed
ouer
the
Ianigenes
)
did
exercise
great
tyrannie
,
Ianigenes
were
the
posteritie
of
Noah
in
Italie
.
not
onelie
ouer
his
owne
kingdome
,
but
also
in
molestation
of
such
princes
as
inhabited
round
about
him
in
most
intollerable
maner
.
Moreouer
he
was
not
a
little
incouraged
in
these
his
dooings
by
Neptune
his
father
,
Neptune
had
xxxiii
.
sonnes
.
who
thirsted
greatly
to
leaue
his
xxxiii
.
sonnes
settled
in
the
mightiest
kingdoms
of
the
world
,
as
men
of
whom
he
had
alreadie
conceiued
this
opinion
,
that
if
they
had
once
gotten
foot
into
any
region
whatsoeuer
,
it
would
not
be
long
yer
they
did
by
some
meanes
or
other
,
not
onelie
establish
their
seats
,
but
also
increase
their
limits
to
the
better
maintenance
of
themselues
and
their
posteritie
for
euermore
.
To
be
short
therefore
,
after
the
giants
,
and
great
princes
,
or
mightie
men
of
the
world
had
conspired
and
slaine
the
aforsaid
Osyris
,
onelie
for
that
he
was
an
obstacle
vnto
them
in
their
tyrannous
dealing
;
Hercules
his
sonne
,
surnamed
Laabin
,
Lubim
,
or
Libius
,
in
the
reuenge
of
his
fathers
death
,
proclaimed
open
warres
against
them
all
,
and
going
from
place
to
place
,
he
ceased
not
to
spoile
their
kingdomes
,
and
therewithall
to
kill
them
with
great
courage
that
fell
into
his
hands
.
Finallie
,
hauing
among
sundrie
other
ouercome
the
Lomnimi
or
Geriones
in
Spaine
,
Lomnimi
.
Geriones
.
and
vnderstanding
that
Lestrigo
and
his
sonnes
did
yet
remaine
in
Italie
,
he
directed
his
viage
into
those
parts
,
and
taking
the
kingdome
of
the
Celts
in
his
waie
,
he
remained
for
a
season
with
Lucus
the
king
of
that
countrie
,
where
he
also
maried
his
daughter
Galathea
,
Galathea
.
and
begat
a
sonne
by
hir
,
calling
him
after
his
mothers
name
Galates
,
Galates
or
Kelts
.
of
whom
in
my
said
Chronologie
I
haue
spoken
more
at
large
.
In
the
meane
time
Albion
vnderstanding
how
Hercules
intended
to
make
warres
against
his
brother
Lestrigo
,
he
thought
good
if
it
were
possible
to
stop
him
that
tide
,
Bergion
.
and
therefore
sending
for
his
brother
Bergion
out
of
the
Orchades
(
where
he
also
reigned
as
supreame
lord
and
gouernour
)
they
ioined
their
powers
,
and
sailed
ouer
into
France
.
Being
arriued
there
,
Pomponius
Mela
cap.
de
Gallia
.
it
was
not
long
yer
they
met
with
Hercules
and
his
armie
,
neare
vnto
the
mouth
of
the
riuer
called
Roen
(
or
the
Rhodanus
)
where
happened
a
cruell
conflict
betwéene
them
,
in
which
Hercules
and
his
men
were
like
to
haue
lost
the
day
,
for
that
they
were
in
maner
wearied
with
long
warres
,
and
their
munition
sore
wasted
in
the
last
viage
that
he
had
made
for
Spaine
.
Herevpon
Hercules
perceiuing
the
courages
of
his
souldiours
somewhat
to
abate
,
and
seeing
the
want
of
artillerie
like
to
be
the
cause
of
his
fatall
daie
and
present
ouerthrowe
at
hand
,
it
came
suddenlie
into
his
mind
to
will
each
of
them
to
defend
himselfe
by
throwing
stones
at
his
enimie
,
Strabo
lib.
4.
whereof
there
laie
great
store
then
scattered
in
the
place
.
The
policie
was
no
sooner
published
than
hearkened
vnto
and
put
in
execution
,
whereby
they
so
preuailed
in
the
end
,
that
Hercules
wan
the
field
,
their
enimies
were
put
to
flight
,
and
Albion
and
his
brother
both
slaine
,
and
buried
in
that
plot
.
Thus
was
Britaine
rid
of
a
tyrant
,
Lucus
king
of
the
Celts
deliuered
from
an
vsurper
(
that
dailie
incroched
vpon
him
,
building
sundrie
cities
and
holds
,
of
which
some
were
placed
among
the
Alps
&
called
after
his
owne
name
,
and
other
also
euen
in
his
owne
kingdome
on
that
side
)
and
Lestrigo
greatlie
weakened
by
the
slaughter
of
his
brethren
.
Of
this
inuention
of
Hercules
in
like
sort
it
commeth
,
that
Iupiter
father
vnto
Hercules
(
who
indeed
was
none
other
but
Osyris
)
is
feigned
to
throw
downe
stones
from
heauen
vpon
Albion
and
Bergion
,
in
the
defense
of
his
sonne
:
which
came
so
thicke
vpon
them
,
as
if
great
drops
of
raine
or
haile
should
haue
descended
from
aboue
,
no
man
well
knowing
which
waie
to
turne
him
from
their
force
,
they
came
so
fast
and
with
so
great
a
violence
.
But
to
go
forward
,
albeit
that
Albion
and
his
power
were
thus
discomfited
and
slaine
,
yet
the
name
that
he
gaue
vnto
this
Iland
died
not
,
but
still
remained
vnto
the
time
of
Brute
,
who
arriuing
héere
in
the
1116.
before
Christ
,
and
2850.
after
the
creation
of
the
world
,
not
onelie
changed
it
into
Britaine
(
after
it
had
beene
called
Albion
,
by
the
space
of
about
600.
yeares
)
but
to
declare
his
souereigntie
ouer
the
rest
of
the
Ilands
also
that
lie
scattered
round
about
it
,
he
called
them
all
after
the
same
maner
,
so
that
Albion
was
said
in
time
to
be
Britanniarum
insula
maxima
,
that
is
,
The
greatest
of
those
Iles
that
beare
the
name
of
Britaine
,
which
Plinie
also
confirmeth
,
and
Strabo
in
his
first
and
second
bookes
denieth
not
.
There
are
some
,
which
vtterlie
denieng
that
this
Iland
tooke
hir
name
of
Brute
,
doo
affirme
it
rather
to
be
so
called
of
the
rich
mettals
sometime
carried
from
the
mines
there
into
all
the
world
as
growing
in
the
same
.
Vibius
Sequester
also
saith
that
Calabria
was
sometime
called
Britannia
,
Ob
immensam
affluentiam
totius
delitiae
atque
vbertatis
,
that
was
to
be
found
heerein
.
Other
contend
that
it
should
be
written
with
P
(
Pritannia
.
)
All
which
opinions
as
I
absolutelie
denie
not
,
so
I
willinglie
leane
vnto
none
of
them
in
peremptorie
maner
,
sith
the
antiquitie
of
our
historie
carrieth
me
withall
vnto
the
former
iudgements
.
And
for
the
same
cause
I
reiect
them
also
,
which
deriue
the
aforesaid
denomination
from
Britona
the
nymph
,
in
following
Textor
(
or
Prutus
or
Prytus
the
sonne
of
Araxa
)
which
Britona
was
borne
in
Creta
daughter
to
Mars
,
and
fled
by
sea
from
thence
onelie
to
escape
the
villanie
of
Minos
,
who
attempted
to
rauish
and
make
hir
one
of
his
paramours
:
but
if
I
should
forsake
the
authoritie
of
Galfride
,
I
would
rather
leane
to
the
report
of
Parthenius
,
whereof
elsewhere
I
haue
made
a
more
large
rehersall
.
It
is
altogither
impertinent
,
to
discusse
whether
Hercules
came
into
this
Iland
after
the
death
of
Albion
,
or
not
,
although
that
by
an
ancient
monument
seene
of
late
,
as
I
heare
,
and
the
cape
of
Hartland
or
Harcland
in
the
West
countrie
(
called
Promontorium
Herculis
in
old
time
)
diuers
of
our
British
antiquaries
doo
gather
great
likelihood
that
he
should
also
be
here
.
But
sith
his
presence
or
absence
maketh
nothing
with
the
alteration
of
the
name
of
this
our
region
and
countrie
,
and
to
search
out
whether
the
said
monument
was
but
some
token
erected
in
his
honour
of
later
times
(
as
some
haue
beene
elsewhere
,
among
the
Celts
framed
,
&
those
like
an
old
criple
with
a
bow
bent
in
one
hand
&
a
club
in
the
other
,
a
rough
skin
on
his
backe
,
the
haire
of
his
head
all
to
be
matted
like
that
of
the
Irishmens
,
and
drawing
manie
men
captiue
after
him
in
chaines
)
is
but
smallie
auailable
,
and
therefore
I
passe
it
ouer
as
not
incident
to
my
purpose
.
Neither
will
I
spend
any
time
in
the
determination
,
whether
Britaine
had
beene
sometime
a
parcell
of
the
maine
,
although
it
should
well
séeme
so
to
haue
beene
,
bicause
that
before
the
generall
floud
of
Noah
,
we
doo
not
read
of
Ilands
,
more
than
of
hils
and
vallies
.
Wherfore
as
Wilden
Arguis
also
noteth
in
his
philosophie
and
tractation
of
meteors
,
it
is
verie
likelie
that
they
were
onelie
caused
by
the
violent
motion
and
working
of
the
sea
,
in
the
time
of
the
floud
,
which
if
S.
Augustine
had
well
considered
,
he
would
neuer
haue
asked
how
such
creatures
as
liued
in
Ilands
far
distant
from
the
maine
could
come
into
the
arke
,
De
ciuit
.
lib.
16.
cap.
7.
howbeit
in
the
end
he
concludeth
with
another
matter
more
profitable
than
his
demand
.
As
for
the
speedie
and
timelie
inhabitation
thereof
,
this
is
mine
opinion
,
to
wit
,
that
it
was
inhabited
shortlie
after
the
diuision
of
the
earth
.
For
I
read
that
when
each
capteinie
and
his
companie
had
their
portions
assigned
vnto
them
by
Noah
in
the
partition
that
he
made
of
the
whole
among
his
posteritie
,
they
neuer
ceased
to
trauell
and
search
out
the
vttermost
parts
of
the
same
,
vntill
they
found
out
their
bounds
allotted
,
and
had
seene
and
vewed
their
limits
,
euen
vnto
the
verie
poles
.
It
shall
suffice
therefore
onelie
to
haue
touched
these
things
in
this
manner
a
farre
off
,
and
in
returning
to
our
purpose
,
to
procéed
with
the
rest
concerning
the
denomination
of
our
Iland
,
Yet
Timeus
,
Ephorus
,
and
some
of
the
Grecians
,
know
the
name
Britannia
.
as
appeareth
also
by
Diodorus
.
&c
,
before
the
comming
of
Cesar
.
which
was
knowne
vnto
most
of
the
Gréekes
for
a
long
time
,
by
none
other
name
than
Albion
,
and
to
saie
the
truth
,
euen
vnto
Alexanders
daies
,
as
appeareth
by
the
words
of
Aristotle
in
his
De
mundo
,
and
to
the
time
of
Ptolomie
:
notwithstanding
that
Brute
,
as
I
haue
said
,
had
changed
the
same
into
Britaine
,
manie
hundred
yeares
before
.
After
Brutus
I
doo
not
find
that
anie
men
attempted
to
change
it
againe
,
vntill
the
time
that
Theodosius
,
in
the
daies
of
Ualentinianus
and
Ualens
endeuoured
,
in
the
remembrance
of
the
two
aforesaid
Emperours
,
to
call
it
Valentia
,
as
Marcellinus
saith
.
But
as
this
deuise
tooke
no
hold
among
the
common
sort
,
so
it
retained
still
the
name
of
Britaine
,
vntill
the
reigne
of
Ecbert
,
who
about
the
800.
yeare
of
Grace
,
and
first
of
his
reigne
,
gaue
foorth
an
especiall
edict
,
dated
at
Winchester
,
that
it
should
be
called
Angles
land
,
or
Angellandt
,
for
which
in
our
time
we
doo
pronounce
it
England
.
And
this
is
all
(
right
honorable
)
that
I
haue
to
say
,
touching
the
seuerall
names
of
this
Iland
,
vtterlie
misliking
in
the
meane
season
their
deuises
,
which
make
Hengist
the
onlie
parent
of
the
later
denomination
,
whereas
Ecbert
,
bicause
his
ancestours
descended
from
the
Angles
one
of
the
sixe
nations
that
came
with
the
Saxons
into
Britaine
(
for
they
were
not
all
of
one
,
but
of
diuers
countries
,
as
Angles
,
Saxons
,
Germans
,
Switzers
,
Norwegiens
,
Iutes
otherwise
called
Iutons
,
Uites
,
Gothes
or
Getes
,
and
Uandals
,
and
all
comprehended
vnder
the
name
of
Saxons
,
bicause
of
Hengist
the
Saxon
and
his
companie
that
first
arriued
here
before
anie
of
the
other
)
and
therto
hauing
now
the
monarchie
and
preheminence
in
maner
of
this
whole
Iland
,
called
the
same
after
the
name
of
the
countrie
from
whence
he
deriued
his
originall
,
Of
this
opinion
is
Belforest
,
lib.
3.
cap.
44.
neither
Hengist
,
neither
anie
Queene
named
Angla
,
neither
whatsoeuer
deriuation
ab
Angulo
,
as
from
a
corner
of
the
world
bearing
swaie
,
or
hauing
ought
to
doo
at
all
in
that
behalfe
.
What
sundrie
nations
haue
dwelled
in
Albion
.
Cap.
4.
AS
few
or
no
nations
can
iustlie
boast
themselues
to
haue
continued
sithence
their
countrie
was
first
replenished
,
without
any
mixture
,
more
or
lesse
,
of
forreine
inhabitants
;
no
more
can
this
our
Iland
,
whose
manifold
commodities
haue
oft
allured
sundrie
princes
and
famous
capteines
of
the
world
to
conquer
and
subdue
the
same
vnto
their
owne
subiection
.
Manie
sorts
of
people
therfore
haue
come
in
hither
and
settled
themselues
here
in
this
Ile
,
and
first
of
all
other
,
a
parcell
of
the
linage
and
posteritie
of
Iaphet
,
Samotheans
.
brought
in
by
Samothes
in
the
1910.
after
the
creation
of
Adam
.
Howbeit
in
processe
of
time
,
and
after
they
had
indifferentlie
replenished
and
furnished
this
Iland
with
people
(
which
was
doone
in
the
space
of
335.
yeares
)
Albion
the
giant
afore
mentioned
,
repaired
hither
with
a
companie
of
his
owne
race
procéeding
from
Cham
,
and
not
onelie
annexed
the
same
to
his
owne
dominion
,
but
brought
all
such
in
like
sort
as
he
found
here
of
the
line
of
Iaphet
,
into
miserable
seruitude
and
most
extreame
thraldome
.
After
him
also
,
and
within
lesse
than
sixe
hundred
and
two
yeares
,
came
Brute
the
sonne
of
Syluius
with
a
great
traine
of
the
posteritie
of
the
dispersed
Troians
in
324.
ships
:
Britains
.
who
rendering
the
like
courtesie
vnto
the
Chemminits
as
they
had
doone
before
vnto
the
séed
of
Iaphet
,
Chemminits
.
brought
them
also
wholie
vnder
his
rule
and
gouernance
,
and
dispossessing
the
peeres
&
inferior
owners
of
their
lands
and
possessions
,
he
diuided
the
countrie
among
such
princes
and
capteines
as
he
in
his
arriuall
here
had
led
out
of
Grecia
with
him
.
From
hencefoorth
I
doo
not
find
any
sound
report
of
other
nation
whatsoeuer
,
Romans
.
that
should
aduenture
hither
to
dwell
,
and
alter
the
state
of
the
land
,
vntill
the
Romane
emperours
subdued
it
to
their
dominion
,
sauing
of
a
few
Galles
,
(
and
those
peraduenture
of
Belgie
)
who
first
comming
ouer
to
rob
and
pilfer
vpon
the
coasts
,
did
afterward
plant
themselues
for
altogither
neere
vnto
the
shore
,
and
there
builded
sundrie
cities
and
townes
which
they
named
after
those
of
the
maine
,
from
whence
they
came
vnto
vs
.
And
this
is
not
onelie
to
be
gathered
out
of
Cesar
where
he
writeth
of
Britaine
of
set
purpose
,
but
also
else-where
,
as
in
his
second
booke
a
litle
after
the
beginning
:
for
speaking
of
Deuiaticus
king
of
the
Swessions
liuing
in
his
time
,
he
affirmeth
him
not
onelie
to
be
the
mightiest
prince
of
all
the
Galles
,
but
also
to
hold
vnder
his
subiection
the
Ile
of
Britaine
,
of
which
his
sonne
Galba
was
afterward
dispossessed
.
But
after
the
comming
of
the
Romans
,
it
is
hard
to
say
with
how
manie
sorts
of
people
we
were
dailie
pestered
,
almost
in
euerie
steed
.
For
as
they
planted
their
forworne
legions
in
the
most
fertile
places
of
the
realme
,
and
where
they
might
best
lie
for
the
safegard
of
their
conquests
:
so
their
armies
did
commonlie
consist
of
manie
sorts
of
people
,
and
were
(
as
I
may
call
them
)
a
confused
mixture
of
all
other
countries
and
nations
then
liuing
in
the
world
.
Howbeit
,
I
thinke
it
best
,
bicause
they
did
all
beare
the
title
of
Romans
,
to
reteine
onelie
that
name
for
them
all
,
albeit
they
were
wofull
ghests
to
this
our
Iland
:
sith
that
with
them
came
all
maner
of
vice
and
vicious
liuing
,
all
riot
and
excesse
of
behauiour
into
our
countrie
,
which
their
legions
brought
hither
from
each
corner
of
their
dominions
:
for
there
was
no
prouince
vnder
them
from
whence
they
had
not
seruitours
.
How
and
when
the
Scots
,
Scots
.
Picts
.
a
people
mixed
of
the
Scithian
and
Spanish
blood
,
should
arriue
here
out
of
Ireland
,
&
when
the
Picts
should
come
vnto
vs
out
of
Sarmatia
,
or
from
further
toward
the
north
&
the
Scithian
Hyperboreans
,
as
yet
it
is
vncerteine
.
For
though
the
Scotish
histories
doo
carrie
great
countenance
of
their
antiquitie
in
this
Iland
:
yet
(
to
saie
fréelie
what
I
thinke
)
I
iudge
them
rather
to
haue
stolne
in
hither
within
the
space
of
100.
yeares
before
Christ
,
than
to
haue
continued
here
so
long
as
they
themselues
pretend
,
if
my
coniecture
be
any
thing
.
Yet
I
denie
not
,
but
that
as
the
Picts
were
long
planted
in
this
Iland
before
the
Scots
aduentured
to
settle
themselues
also
in
Britaine
;
so
the
Scots
did
often
aduenture
hither
to
rob
and
steale
out
of
Ireland
,
and
were
finallie
called
in
by
the
Meats
or
Picts
(
as
the
Romans
named
them
,
because
they
painted
their
bodies
)
to
helpe
them
against
the
Britains
,
after
the
which
they
so
planted
themselues
in
these
parts
,
that
vnto
our
time
that
portion
of
the
land
cannot
he
cleansed
of
them
.
I
find
also
that
as
these
Scots
were
reputed
for
the
most
Scithian-like
and
barbarous
nation
,
and
longest
without
letters
;
so
they
vsed
commonlie
to
steale
ouer
into
Britaine
in
leather
skewes
,
and
began
to
helpe
the
Picts
about
or
not
long
before
the
beginning
of
Cesars
time
.
For
both
Diodorus
lib.
6.
and
Strabo
lib.
4.
doo
seeme
to
speake
of
a
parcell
of
the
Irish
nation
that
should
inhabit
Britaine
in
their
time
,
which
were
giuen
to
the
eating
of
mans
flesh
,
and
therefore
called
Anthropophagi
.
Mamertinus
in
like
sort
dooth
note
the
Redshanks
and
the
Irish
(
which
are
properlie
the
Scots
)
to
be
the
onelie
enimies
of
our
nation
,
before
the
comming
of
Caesar
,
as
appeareth
in
his
panegyricall
oration
,
so
that
hereby
it
is
found
that
they
are
no
new
ghestes
in
Britaine
.
Wherefore
all
the
controuersie
dooth
rest
in
the
time
of
their
first
attempt
to
inhabit
in
this
Iland
.
Certeinlie
I
maruell
much
whie
they
trauell
not
to
come
in
with
Cantaber
and
Partholonus
:
but
I
see
perfectlie
that
this
shift
should
be
too
grosse
for
the
maintenance
of
their
desired
antiquitie
.
Now
,
as
concerning
their
name
,
the
Saxons
translated
the
word
Scotus
for
Irish
:
whereby
it
appeareth
that
those
Irish
,
of
whom
Strabo
and
Diodorus
doo
speake
,
are
none
other
than
those
Scots
,
of
whom
Ierome
speaketh
A
duersus
Iouinianum
,
lib.
2.
who
vsed
to
féed
on
the
buttocks
of
boies
and
womens
paps
,
as
delicate
dishes
.
Aethicus
writing
of
the
Ile
of
Man
,
affirmeth
it
to
be
inhabited
with
Scots
so
well
as
Ireland
euen
in
his
time
.
Which
is
another
proofe
that
the
Scots
and
Irish
are
all
one
people
.
They
were
also
called
Scoti
by
the
Romans
,
bicause
their
Iland
&
originall
inhabitation
thereof
were
vnknowne
,
and
they
themselues
an
obscure
nation
in
the
sight
of
all
the
world
.
Now
as
concerning
the
Picts
,
Of
the
Picts
.
whatsoeuer
Ranulphus
Hygden
imagineth
to
the
contrarie
of
their
latter
enterance
,
it
is
easie
to
find
by
Herodian
and
Mamertinus
(
of
which
the
one
calleth
them
Meates
,
the
other
Redshankes
and
Pictones
)
that
they
were
setled
in
this
Ile
long
before
the
time
of
Seuerus
,
yea
of
Caesar
,
and
comming
of
the
Scots
.
Which
is
proofe
sufficient
,
if
no
further
authoritie
remained
extant
for
the
same
.
So
that
the
controuersie
lieth
not
in
their
comming
also
,
but
in
the
true
time
of
their
repaire
and
aduenture
into
this
Iland
out
of
the
Orchades
(
out
of
which
they
gat
ouer
into
the
North
parts
of
our
countrie
,
as
the
writers
doo
report
)
and
from
whence
they
came
at
the
first
into
the
aforsaid
Ilands
.
For
my
part
I
suppose
with
other
,
that
they
came
hither
out
of
Sarmatia
or
Scythia
:
for
that
nation
hauing
how
alwaies
an
eie
vnto
the
commodities
of
our
countrie
,
hath
sent
out
manie
companies
to
inuade
and
spoile
the
same
.
It
may
be
that
some
will
gather
,
those
to
be
the
Picts
,
of
whom
Caesar
saith
that
they
stained
their
faces
with
wad
and
madder
,
to
the
end
they
might
appeare
terrible
and
fearefull
to
their
enimies
;
and
so
inferre
that
the
Picts
were
naturall
Britans
.
But
it
is
one
thing
to
staine
the
face
onelie
as
the
Britans
did
,
of
whom
Propertius
saith
,
Nunc
etiam
infectos
demummutare
Britannos
,
And
to
paint
the
images
and
portrattures
of
beasts
,
fish
and
foules
ouer
the
whole
bodie
,
as
the
Picts
did
,
of
whom
Martial
saith
,
Barbara
depictis
veni
Bascauda
Britannis
.
Certes
the
times
of
Samothes
and
Albion
,
haue
some
likelie
limitation
:
and
so
we
may
gather
of
the
comming
in
of
Brute
,
of
Caesar
,
the
Saxons
,
the
Danes
,
the
Normans
,
and
finallie
of
the
Flemmings
,
(
who
had
the
Rosse
in
Wales
assigned
vnto
them
1066.
after
the
drowning
of
their
countrie
.
)
But
when
first
the
Picts
,
&
then
the
Scots
should
come
ouer
into
our
.
Iland
,
as
they
were
obscure
people
,
so
the
time
of
their
arriuall
is
as
far
to
me
vnknowne
.
Wherefore
the
resolution
of
this
point
must
still
remaine
In
tenebris
.
This
neuerthelesse
is
certeine
,
that
Maximus
first
Legate
of
Britaine
,
and
afterward
emperour
,
draue
the
Scots
out
of
Britaine
,
and
compelled
them
to
get
habitation
in
Ireland
,
the
out
Iles
,
and
the
North
part
of
the
maine
,
and
finallie
diuided
their
region
betwéene
the
Britaines
and
the
Picts
.
He
denounced
warre
also
against
the
Irishmen
,
for
receiuing
them
into
their
land
:
but
they
crauing
the
peace
,
yéelded
to
subscribe
,
that
from
thence-foorth
they
would
not
receiue
any
Scot
into
their
dominions
;
and
so
much
the
more
,
for
that
they
were
pronounced
enimies
to
the
Romans
,
and
disturbers
of
the
common
peace
and
quietnesse
of
their
prouinces
here
in
England
.
The
Saxons
became
first
acquainted
with
this
Ile
,
by
meanes
of
the
piracie
which
they
dailie
practised
vpon
our
coastes
(
after
they
had
once
begun
to
aduenture
themselues
also
vpon
the
seas
,
thereby
to
seeke
out
more
wealth
than
was
now
to
be
gotten
in
the
West
parts
of
the
maine
,
which
they
and
their
neighbours
had
alreadie
spoiled
in
most
lamentable
and
barbarous
maner
)
howbeit
they
neuer
durst
presume
to
inhabit
in
this
Iland
,
The
hurt
by
forren
aid
.
vntill
they
were
sent
for
by
Vortiger
to
serue
him
in
his
warres
against
the
Picts
and
Scots
,
after
that
the
Romans
had
giuen
vs
ouer
,
and
lest
vs
wholie
to
our
owne
defense
and
regiment
.
Being
therefore
come
vnder
Hengist
in
three
bottoms
or
kéeles
,
and
in
short
time
espieng
the
idle
and
negligent
behauiour
of
the
Britaines
,
and
fertilitie
of
our
soile
,
they
were
not
a
little
inflamed
to
make
a
full
conquest
of
such
as
at
the
first
they
came
to
aid
and
succour
.
Herevpon
also
they
fell
by
little
and
little
to
the
winding
in
of
greater
numbers
of
their
countrimen
and
neighbours
,
with
their
wiues
and
children
into
this
region
,
so
that
within
a
while
these
new
comlings
began
to
molest
the
homelings
,
and
ceased
not
from
time
to
time
to
continue
their
purpose
,
vntill
they
had
gotten
possession
of
the
whole
,
or
at
the
leastwise
the
greatest
part
of
our
countrie
;
the
Britons
in
the
meane
season
being
driuen
either
into
Wales
and
Cornewall
,
or
altogither
out
of
the
Iland
to
séeke
new
habitations
.
In
like
maner
the
Danes
(
the
next
nation
that
succéeded
)
came
at
the
first
onelie
to
pilfer
and
robbe
vpon
the
frontiers
of
our
Iland
,
Danes
.
till
that
in
the
end
,
being
let
in
by
the
Welshmen
or
Britons
through
an
earnest
desire
to
be
reuenged
vpon
the
Saxons
,
they
no
lesse
plagued
the
one
than
the
other
,
their
fréends
than
their
aduersaries
,
seeking
by
all
meanes
possible
to
establish
themselues
also
in
the
sure
possession
of
Britaine
.
But
such
was
their
successe
,
that
they
prospered
not
long
in
their
deuise
:
for
so
great
was
their
lordlinesse
,
crueltie
,
and
infatiable
desire
of
riches
,
beside
their
detestable
abusing
of
chast
matrons
,
and
yoong
virgins
(
whose
husbands
and
parents
were
dailie
inforced
to
become
their
drudges
and
slaues
,
whilest
they
sat
at
home
and
fed
like
drone
bées
of
the
sweet
of
their
trauell
and
labours
)
that
God
I
say
would
not
suffer
them
to
continue
any
while
ouer
vs
,
but
when
he
saw
his
time
he
remooued
their
yoke
,
and
gaue
vs
libertie
as
it
were
to
breath
vs
,
thereby
to
see
whether
this
his
sharpe
scourge
could
haue
mooued
vs
to
repentance
and
amendment
of
our
lewd
and
sinfull
liues
,
or
not
.
But
when
no
signe
thereof
appeared
in
our
hearts
,
he
called
in
an
other
nation
to
vex
vs
,
I
meane
the
Normans
,
The
Normans
.
a
people
mixed
with
Danes
,
and
of
whom
it
is
worthilie
doubted
,
whether
they
were
more
hard
and
cruell
to
our
countrimen
than
the
Danes
,
or
more
heauie
and
intollerable
to
our
Iland
than
the
Saxons
or
the
Romans
.
This
nation
came
out
of
Newstria
,
the
people
thereof
were
called
Normans
by
the
French
,
bicause
the
Danes
which
subdued
that
region
,
came
out
of
the
North
parts
of
the
world
:
neuerthelesse
,
I
suppose
that
the
ancient
word
Newstria
,
is
corrupted
from
West-rijc
,
bicause
that
if
you
marke
the
situation
,
it
lieth
opposite
from
Austria
or
Ost-rijc
,
which
is
called
the
East
region
,
as
Newstria
is
the
Weast
:
for
Rijc
in
the
old
Scithian
toong
dooth
signifie
a
region
or
kingdome
,
as
in
Franc-rijc
,
or
Franc-reich
,
Westsaxon-reich
,
Ost
saxon-reich
,
Su-rijc
,
Angel-rijc
,
&c
,
is
else
to
be
séene
.
But
howsoeuer
this
falleth
out
,
these
Normans
or
Danish
French
,
were
dedlie
aduersaries
to
the
English
Saxons
,
first
by
meane
of
a
quarell
that
grew
betwéene
them
in
the
daies
of
Edward
the
Confessour
,
at
such
time
as
the
Earle
of
Bullen
,
and
William
Duke
of
Normandie
,
arriued
in
this
land
to
visit
him
,
&
their
freends
;
such
Normans
(
I
meane
)
as
came
ouer
with
him
and
Emma
his
mother
before
him
,
in
the
time
of
Canutus
and
Ethelred
.
For
the
first
footing
that
euer
the
French
did
set
in
this
Iland
,
sithence
the
time
of
Ethelbert
&
Sigebert
,
was
with
Emma
,
which
Ladie
brought
ouer
a
traine
of
French
Gentlemen
and
Ladies
with
hir
into
England
.
After
hir
also
no
small
numbers
of
attendants
came
in
with
Edward
the
Confessour
,
The
cause
of
the
conquest
by
the
Normans
.
whome
he
preferred
to
the
greatest
offices
in
the
realme
,
in
so
much
that
one
Robert
a
Norman
,
became
Archbishop
of
Canturburie
,
whose
preferment
so
much
enhanced
the
minds
of
the
French
,
on
the
one
side
,
as
their
lordlie
and
outragious
demeanour
kindled
the
stomachs
of
the
English
nobilitie
against
them
on
the
other
:
insomuch
that
not
long
before
the
death
of
Emma
the
kings
mother
,
and
vpon
occasion
of
the
brall
hapning
at
Douer
(
whereof
I
haue
made
sufficient
mention
in
my
Chronologie
,
not
regarding
the
report
of
the
French
authors
in
this
behalfe
,
who
write
altogither
in
the
fauour
of
their
Archbishop
Robert
,
but
following
the
authoritie
of
an
English
préest
then
liuing
in
the
court
)
the
English
Peeres
began
to
shew
their
disliking
in
manifest
maner
.
Neuerthelesse
,
the
Normans
so
bewitched
the
king
with
their
lieng
and
bosting
,
Robert
the
Archbishop
being
the
chéefe
instrument
of
their
practise
,
that
he
beléeued
them
,
and
therevpon
vexed
sundrie
of
the
nobilitie
,
amongst
whom
Earle
Goodwijn
of
Kent
was
the
chéefe
,
a
noble
Gentleman
and
father
in
law
to
king
Edward
by
the
mariage
of
his
daughter
.
The
matter
also
came
to
such
issue
against
him
,
that
he
was
exiled
,
and
fiue
of
his
sonnes
with
him
,
wherevpon
he
goeth
ouer
the
sea
,
and
soone
after
returning
with
his
said
sonnes
,
they
inuaded
the
land
in
sundrie
places
,
the
father
himselfe
comming
to
London
,
where
when
the
kings
power
was
readie
to
ioine
with
him
in
battell
,
it
vtterlie
refused
so
to
doo
:
affirming
plainelie
,
that
it
should
be
méere
follie
for
one
Englishman
to
fight
against
another
,
in
the
reuenge
of
Frenchmens
quarels
:
which
answer
entred
so
déeplie
into
the
kings
mind
,
that
he
was
contented
to
haue
the
matter
heard
,
and
appointing
commissioners
for
that
purpose
;
they
concluded
at
the
vpshot
,
that
all
the
French
should
depart
out
of
England
by
a
day
,
few
excepted
,
whom
the
king
should
appoint
and
nominate
.
By
this
means
therfore
Robert
the
Archbishop
,
Archbishop
of
Can.
exiled
,
and
the
rest
of
the
French
.
&
of
secret
counsell
with
the
king
,
was
first
exiled
as
principall
abuser
&
seducer
of
the
king
,
who
goeth
to
Rome
,
&
there
complaineth
to
the
Pope
of
his
iniurie
receiued
by
the
English
.
Howbeit
as
he
returned
home
againe
with
no
small
hope
of
the
readeption
of
his
See
,
he
died
in
Normandie
,
whereby
he
saued
a
killing
.
Certes
he
was
the
first
that
euer
tendered
complaint
out
of
England
vnto
Rome
,
&
with
him
went
William
Bishop
of
London
(
afterward
reuoked
)
and
Vlfo
of
Lincolne
,
who
hardlie
escaped
the
furie
of
the
English
nobilitie
.
Some
also
went
into
Scotland
,
and
there
held
themselues
,
expecting
a
better
time
.
And
this
is
the
true
historie
of
the
originall
cause
of
the
conquest
of
England
by
the
French
:
for
after
they
were
well
beaten
at
Douer
,
bicause
of
their
insolent
demeanour
there
shewed
,
their
harts
neuer
ceased
to
boile
with
a
desire
of
reuenge
that
brake
out
into
a
flame
,
so
soone
as
their
Robert
possessed
the
primacie
,
which
being
once
obteined
,
and
to
set
his
mischéefe
intended
abroch
withall
,
a
contention
was
quicklie
procured
about
certeine
Kentish
lands
,
and
controuersie
kindled
,
whether
he
or
the
Earle
should
haue
most
right
vnto
them
.
The
king
held
with
the
priest
as
with
the
church
,
the
nobilitie
with
the
Earle
.
In
processe
also
of
this
businesse
,
Erle
Goodwine
slandered
by
the
French
writers
.
the
Archbishop
accused
the
Earle
of
high
treason
,
burdening
him
with
the
slaughter
of
Alfred
the
kings
brother
,
which
was
altogither
false
:
as
appeareth
by
a
treatise
yet
extant
of
that
matter
,
written
by
a
chaplaine
to
king
Edward
the
Confessour
,
in
the
hands
of
Iohn
Stow
my
verie
fréend
,
wherein
he
saith
thus
,
Alfredus
incautè
agens
in
aduentu
suo
in
Angliam
a
Danis
circumuentus
occiditur
.
He
addeth
moreouer
,
that
giuing
out
as
he
came
through
the
countrie
accompanied
with
his
few
proud
Normans
,
how
his
meaning
was
to
recouer
his
right
vnto
the
kingdome
,
and
supposing
that
all
men
would
haue
yéelded
vnto
him
,
he
fell
into
their
hands
,
whome
Harald
then
king
did
send
to
apprehend
him
,
vpon
the
fame
onelie
of
this
report
brought
vnto
his
eares
.
So
that
(
to
be
short
)
after
the
king
had
made
his
pacification
with
the
Earle
,
the
French
(
I
say
)
were
exiled
,
the
Quéene
restored
to
his
fauour
(
whom
he
at
the
beginning
of
this
broile
had
imprisoned
at
Wilton
,
allowing
hir
but
one
onlie
maid
to
wait
vpon
hir
)
and
the
land
reduced
to
hir
former
quietnesse
,
which
continued
vntill
the
death
of
the
king
.
After
which
the
Normans
not
forgetting
their
old
grudge
,
remembred
still
their
quarell
,
that
in
the
end
turned
to
their
conquest
of
this
Iland
.
After
which
obteined
,
they
were
so
cruellie
bent
to
our
vtter
subuersion
and
ouerthrow
,
that
in
the
beginning
it
was
lesse
reproch
to
be
accounted
a
slaue
than
an
Englishman
,
The
miserie
of
the
English
vnder
the
French
.
or
a
drudge
in
anie
filthie
businesse
than
a
Britaine
:
insomuch
that
euerie
French
page
was
superiour
to
the
greatest
Peere
;
and
the
losse
of
an
Englishmans
life
but
a
pastime
to
such
of
them
as
contended
in
their
brauerie
,
who
should
giue
the
greatest
strokes
or
wounds
vnto
their
bodies
,
when
their
toiling
and
drudgerie
could
not
please
them
,
or
satisfie
their
gréedie
humors
.
Yet
such
was
our
lot
in
those
daies
by
the
diuine
appointed
order
,
that
we
must
needs
obey
such
as
the
Lord
did
set
ouer
vs
,
and
so
much
the
rather
,
for
that
all
power
to
resist
was
vtterlie
taken
from
vs
,
and
our
armes
made
so
weake
and
feeble
that
they
were
not
now
able
to
remooue
the
importable
load
of
the
enimie
from
our
surburdened
shoulders
.
And
this
onelie
I
saie
againe
,
The
cause
of
our
miserie
.
bicause
we
refused
grace
offered
in
time
,
and
would
not
heare
when
God
by
his
Preachers
did
call
vs
so
fauourablie
vnto
him
.
Oh
how
miserable
was
the
estate
of
our
countrie
vnder
the
French
and
Normans
,
wherein
the
Brittish
and
English
that
remained
,
could
not
be
called
to
any
function
in
the
commonwealth
,
no
not
so
much
as
to
be
constables
and
headburowes
in
small
villages
,
except
they
could
bring
2.
or
3.
Normans
for
suerties
to
the
Lords
of
the
soile
for
their
good
behauiour
in
their
offices
!
Oh
what
numbers
of
all
degrées
of
English
and
Brittish
were
made
slaues
and
bondmen
,
and
bought
and
sold
as
oxen
in
open
market
!
In
so
much
that
at
the
first
comming
,
the
French
bond
were
set
free
;
and
those
that
afterward
became
bond
,
were
of
our
owne
countrie
and
nation
,
so
that
few
or
rather
none
of
vs
remained
free
without
some
note
of
bondage
and
seruitude
to
the
French
.
Hereby
then
we
perceiue
,
how
from
time
to
time
this
Iland
hath
not
onelie
béene
a
prey
,
but
as
it
were
a
common
receptacle
for
strangers
,
the
naturall
homelings
or
Britons
being
still
cut
shorter
and
shorter
,
as
I
said
before
,
till
in
the
end
they
came
not
onelie
to
be
driuen
into
a
corner
of
this
region
,
In
this
voiage
the
said
Harald
builded
Portaschith
,
which
Caradoch
ap
Griffin
afterward
ouerthrew
,
and
killed
the
garrison
that
Harald
left
therein
.
but
in
time
also
verie
like
vtterlie
to
haue
beene
extinguished
.
For
had
not
king
Edward
,
surnamed
the
saint
,
in
his
time
,
after
greeuous
wars
made
vpon
them
1063.
(
wherein
Harald
latelie
made
Earle
of
Oxenford
,
sonne
to
Goodwin
Earle
of
Kent
,
and
after
king
of
England
,
was
his
generall
)
permitted
the
remnant
of
their
women
to
ioine
in
mariage
with
the
Englishmen
(
when
the
most
part
of
their
husbands
and
male
children
were
slaine
with
the
sword
)
it
could
not
haue
béene
otherwise
chosen
,
but
their
whole
race
must
needs
haue
susteined
the
vttermost
confusion
,
and
thereby
the
memorie
of
the
Britons
vtterlie
haue
perished
among
vs
.
Thus
we
see
how
England
hath
six
times
beene
subiect
to
the
reproch
of
conquest
.
And
wheras
the
Scots
séeme
to
challenge
manie
famous
victories
also
ouer
vs
,
beside
gréeuous
impositions
,
tributs
,
&
dishonorable
compositions
:
it
shall
suffice
for
answer
,
that
they
deale
in
this
as
in
the
most
part
of
their
historie
,
which
is
to
seeke
great
honor
by
lieng
,
&
great
renowme
by
prating
and
craking
.
Indeed
they
haue
doone
great
mischéefe
in
this
Iland
,
&
with
extreme
crueltie
;
but
as
for
any
conquest
the
first
is
yet
to
heare
of
.
Diuers
other
conquests
also
haue
béene
pretended
by
sundrie
princes
sithence
the
conquest
,
onelie
to
the
end
that
all
pristinate
lawes
and
tenures
of
possession
might
cease
,
and
they
make
a
new
disposition
of
all
things
at
their
owne
pleasure
.
As
one
by
king
Edw.
the
3.
but
it
tooke
none
effect
.
Another
by
Henrie
the
4.
who
neuerthelesse
was
at
the
last
though
hardlie
drawne
from
the
challenge
by
William
Thorington
,
then
cheefe
Iustice
of
England
.
The
third
by
Henrie
the
7.
who
had
some
better
shew
of
right
,
but
yet
without
effect
.
And
the
last
of
all
by
Q.
Marie
,
as
some
of
the
papists
gaue
out
,
and
also
would
haue
had
hir
to
haue
obtained
,
but
God
also
staied
their
malices
,
and
hir
challenge
.
But
beside
the
six
afore
mentioned
,
Huntingdon
the
old
historiographer
speaketh
of
a
seuenth
,
likelie
(
as
he
saith
)
to
come
one
daie
out
of
the
North
,
which
is
a
wind
that
bloweth
no
man
to
good
,
sith
nothing
is
to
be
had
in
those
parts
,
but
hunger
&
much
cold
.
Sée
more
hereof
in
the
historie
of
S.
Albons
,
and
aforsaid
author
which
lieth
on
the
left
side
of
the
librarie
belonging
now
to
Paules
:
for
I
regard
no
prophesies
as
one
that
doubteth
from
what
spirit
they
doo
procéed
,
or
who
should
be
the
author
of
them
.
Whether
it
be
likelie
that
any
giants
were
,
and
whether
they
inhabited
in
this
Ile
or
not
.
Cap.
5.
BEsides
these
aforesaid
nations
,
which
haue
crept
(
as
you
haue
heard
)
into
our
Iland
,
we
read
of
sundrie
giants
that
should
inhabit
here
.
Which
report
as
it
is
not
altogither
incredible
,
sith
the
posterities
of
diuers
princes
were
called
by
the
name
:
so
vnto
some
mens
eares
it
séemeth
so
strange
a
rehersall
,
that
for
the
same
onelie
cause
they
suspect
the
credit
of
our
whole
historie
,
&
reiect
it
as
a
fable
,
vnworthie
to
be
read
.
They
also
condemne
the
like
in
all
other
histories
,
especiallie
of
the
North
,
where
men
are
naturallie
of
greatest
stature
,
imagining
all
to
be
but
fables
that
is
written
of
Starcater
,
Hartben
,
Angrine
,
Aruerode
,
&c:
of
whom
Saxo
,
Iohannes
Magnus
and
Olaus
doo
make
mention
,
&
whose
bones
doo
yet
remaine
to
be
seene
as
rare
miracles
in
nature
.
Of
these
also
some
in
their
life
time
were
able
to
lift
vp
(
as
they
write
)
a
vessell
of
liquor
of
1000.
weight
,
or
an
horsse
,
or
an
oxe
,
&
cast
it
on
their
shoulders
(
wherein
their
verie
women
haue
beene
likewise
knowne
to
come
néere
vnto
them
)
and
of
the
race
of
those
men
,
some
were
séene
of
no
lesse
strength
in
the
1500.
of
Grace
,
wherein
Olaus
liued
,
and
wrote
the
same
of
his
owne
experience
and
knowledge
.
Of
the
giant
of
Spaine
that
died
of
late
yeares
by
a
fall
vpon
the
Alpes
,
as
he
either
went
or
came
from
Rome
,
about
the
purchase
of
a
dispensation
to
marrie
with
his
kinswoman
(
a
woman
also
of
much
more
than
common
stature
)
there
be
men
yet
liuing
,
and
may
liue
long
for
age
,
that
can
saie
verie
much
euen
by
their
owne
knowledge
.
Wherfore
it
appeareth
by
present
experience
,
that
all
is
not
absolutelie
vntrue
which
is
remembred
of
men
of
such
giants
.
For
this
cause
therfore
I
haue
now
taken
vpon
me
to
make
this
breefe
discourse
insuing
,
as
indeuouring
therby
to
prooue
,
that
the
opinion
of
giants
is
not
altogither
grounded
vpon
vaine
and
fabulous
narrations
,
inuented
onelie
to
delight
the
cares
of
the
hearers
with
the
report
of
maruellous
things
:
but
that
there
haue
beene
such
men
in
déed
,
as
for
their
hugenesse
of
person
haue
resembled
rather
[
](A68197-e7120-b)*
*
Esay
.
30.
vers.
25.
high
towers
than
mortall
men
,
although
their
posterities
are
now
consumed
,
and
their
monstruous
races
vtterlie
worne
out
of
knowledge
.
I
doo
not
meane
herein
to
dispute
,
whether
this
name
Gigas
or
Nephilim
was
giuen
vnto
them
,
rather
for
their
tyrannie
and
oppression
of
the
people
,
than
for
their
greatnesse
of
bodie
,
or
large
steps
,
as
Goropius
would
haue
it
(
for
he
denieth
that
euer
men
were
greater
than
at
this
present
)
or
bicause
their
parents
were
not
knowne
,
for
such
in
old
time
were
called
Terrae
filij
;
or
whether
the
word
Gigas
dooth
onlie
signifie
Indigenas
,
or
homelings
,
borne
in
the
land
or
not
;
neither
whether
all
men
were
of
like
quantitie
in
stature
,
and
farre
more
greater
in
old
time
,
than
now
they
be
:
and
yet
absolutelie
I
denie
neither
of
these
,
sith
verie
probable
reasons
may
be
brought
for
ech
of
them
,
but
especiallie
the
last
rehearsed
,
whose
confirmation
dependeth
vpon
the
authorities
of
sundrie
ancient
writers
,
who
make
diuers
of
noble
race
,
equall
to
the
giants
in
strength
and
manhood
,
and
yet
doo
not
giue
the
same
name
vnto
them
,
bicause
their
quarels
were
iust
,
and
commonlie
taken
in
hand
for
defense
of
the
oppressed
.
Examples
hereof
we
may
take
of
Hercules
and
Antheus
,
Antheus
.
Lucane
lib.
4.
in
fine
.
whose
wrestling
declareth
that
they
were
equall
in
stature
&
stomach
.
Such
also
was
the
courage
of
Antheus
,
that
being
often
ouercome
,
and
as
it
were
vtterlie
vanquished
by
the
said
Hercules
,
yet
if
he
did
estsoones
returne
againe
into
his
kingdome
,
he
foorthwith
recouered
his
force
,
returned
and
held
Hercules
tacke
,
till
he
gat
at
the
last
betwéene
him
and
home
,
so
cutting
off
the
farther
hope
of
the
restitution
of
his
armie
,
and
killing
finallie
his
aduersarie
in
the
field
,
of
which
victorie
Politian
writeth
thus
:
Incaluere
animis
dura
certare
palaestra
,
Neptuni
quondàm
filius
atque
Iouis
:
Non
certamen
erant
operoso
ex
aere
lebetes
,
Sed
qui
vel
vitam
vel
ferat
interitum
:
Occidit
Antaeus
Ioue
natum
viuere
fas
est
,
Estque
magistra
Pales
Graecia
,
non
Lybia
.
The
like
doo
our
histories
report
of
Corineus
and
Gomagot
,
Corineus
.
Gomagot
.
peraduenture
king
of
this
Ile
,
who
fought
a
combat
hand
to
hand
,
till
one
of
them
was
slaine
,
and
yet
for
all
this
no
man
reputeth
Hercules
or
Corineus
for
giants
,
albeit
that
Hanuile
in
his
Architrenion
make
the
later
to
be
12.
cubits
in
height
,
which
is
full
18.
foot
,
if
poeticall
licence
doo
not
take
place
in
his
report
and
assertion
.
But
sith
(
I
say
againe
)
it
is
not
my
purpose
to
stand
vpon
these
points
,
I
passe
ouer
to
speake
any
more
of
them
.
And
whereas
also
I
might
haue
procéeded
in
such
order
,
that
I
should
first
set
downe
by
manie
circumstances
,
whether
any
giants
were
,
then
whether
they
were
of
such
huge
and
incredible
stature
as
the
authours
doo
remember
,
and
finallie
whether
any
of
them
haue
beene
in
this
our
Iland
or
not
,
I
protest
plainlie
,
that
my
mind
is
not
here
bent
to
deale
in
any
such
maner
,
but
rather
generallie
to
confirme
and
by
sufficient
authoritie
,
that
there
haue
beene
such
mightie
men
of
stature
,
and
some
of
them
also
in
Britaine
,
which
I
will
set
downe
onelie
by
sundrie
examples
,
whereby
it
shall
fall
out
,
that
neither
our
Iland
,
nor
any
part
of
the
maine
,
haue
at
one
time
or
other
béen
altogither
without
them
.
First
of
all
therfore
,
&
to
begin
with
the
scriptures
,
the
most
sure
&
certeine
ground
of
all
knowledge
:
you
shall
haue
out
of
them
such
notable
examples
set
downe
,
as
I
haue
obserued
in
reading
the
same
,
which
vnto
the
godlie
may
suffice
for
sufficient
proofe
of
my
position
.
Neuerthelesse
,
after
the
scriptures
I
will
resort
to
the
wrttings
of
our
learned
Diuines
,
and
finallie
of
the
infidell
and
pagane
authors
,
whereby
nothing
shall
seeme
to
want
that
may
confute
Goropius
,
and
all
his
cauillations
.
Moses
the
prophet
of
the
Lord
,
Cap.
6.
vers.
5.
writing
of
the
estate
of
things
before
the
floud
,
hath
these
words
in
his
booke
of
generations
.
In
these
daies
saith
he
,
there
were
giants
vpon
the
earth
.
Berosus
also
the
Chalde
writeth
,
Anti.
li.
1.
that
néere
vnto
Libanus
there
was
a
citie
called
Oenon
(
which
I
take
to
be
Hanoch
,
builded
sometime
by
Cham
)
wherein
giants
did
inhabit
,
who
trusting
to
the
strength
and
hugenesse
of
their
bodies
,
did
verie
great
oppression
and
mischeefe
in
the
world
.
The
Hebrues
called
them
generallie
Enach
,
of
Hanach
the
Chebronite
,
father
to
Achimam
,
Scheschai
and
Talma
,
although
their
first
originall
was
deriued
from
Henoch
the
sonne
of
Caine
,
of
whome
that
pestilent
race
descended
,
as
I
read
.
The
Moabits
named
them
Emims
,
and
the
Ammonites
Zamsummims
,
and
it
should
seeme
by
the
second
of
Deut.
cap.
19
,
20.
that
Ammon
and
Moab
were
greatlie
replenished
with
such
men
,
when
Moses
wrote
that
treatise
.
For
of
these
monsters
some
families
remained
of
greater
stature
than
other
vnto
his
daies
,
●●
.
cap.
13.
verse
.
33
,
&
34.
in
comparison
of
whome
the
children
of
Israell
confessed
themselues
to
be
but
grashoppers
.
Which
is
one
noble
testimonie
that
the
word
Gigas
or
Enach
is
so
well
taken
for
a
man
of
huge
stature
,
as
for
an
homeborne
child
,
wicked
tyrant
,
or
oppressour
of
the
people
.
Furthermore
,
Deut.
3.
vers.
11.
Og
of
Basan
.
there
is
mention
made
also
in
the
scriptures
of
Og
,
sometime
king
of
Basan
,
who
was
the
last
of
the
race
of
the
giants
,
that
was
left
in
the
land
of
promise
to
be
ouercome
by
the
Israelits
,
&
whose
iron
bed
was
afterward
shewed
for
a
woonder
at
Rabbath
(
a
citie
of
the
Ammonites
)
conteining
9.
cubits
in
length
,
and
4.
in
bredth
,
which
cubits
I
take
not
to
be
geometricall
,
(
that
is
,
each
one
so
great
as
six
of
the
smaller
,
as
those
were
wherof
the
Arke
was
made
,
as
our
Diuines
affirme
,
especiallie
Augustine
:
whereas
Origen
,
hom.
2.
in
Gen.
out
of
whom
he
seemeth
to
borrow
it
,
appeareth
to
haue
no
such
meaning
directlie
)
but
rather
of
the
arme
of
a
meane
man
,
which
oftentimes
dooth
varie
&
differ
from
the
standard
.
Oh
how
Goropius
dalieth
about
the
historie
of
this
Og
,
of
the
breaking
of
his
pate
against
the
beds
head
,
&
of
hurting
his
ribs
against
the
sides
,
and
all
to
prooue
,
that
Og
was
not
bigger
than
other
men
,
and
so
he
leaueth
the
matter
as
sufficientlie
answered
with
a
French
countenance
of
truth
.
But
see
August
.
de
ciuit
.
lib.
15.
cap.
25.
&
ad
Faustum
Manich.
lib.
12.
Ambros.
&c.
and
Iohannes
Buteo
that
excellent
geometrician
,
who
hath
written
of
purpose
of
the
capacitie
of
the
Arke
.
In
the
first
of
Samuel
you
shall
read
of
Goliah
a
Philistine
,
Cap
17.
ver.
4
,
5
,
6.
Goliah
.
the
weight
of
whose
brigandine
or
shirt
of
maile
was
of
5000.
sicles
,
or
1250.
ounces
of
brasse
,
which
amounteth
to
104.
pound
of
Troie
weight
after
4.
common
sicles
to
the
ounce
.
The
head
of
his
speare
came
vnto
ten
pound
English
or
600.
sicles
of
that
metall
.
His
height
also
was
measured
at
six
cubits
and
an
hand
bredth
.
All
which
doo
import
that
he
was
a
notable
giant
,
and
a
man
of
great
stature
&
strength
to
weare
such
an
armour
,
and
beweld
so
heauie
a
lance
.
But
Goropius
thinking
himselfe
still
to
haue
Og
in
hand
,
and
indeuouring
to
extenuate
the
fulnesse
of
the
letter
to
his
vttermost
power
,
dooth
neuerthelesse
earnestlie
affirme
,
that
he
was
not
aboue
three
foot
more
than
the
common
sort
of
men
,
or
two
foot
higher
than
Saule
:
and
so
he
leaueth
it
as
determined
.
In
the
second
of
Samuel
,
Cap.
21.
ver.
26
,
17
,
&c.
I
find
report
of
foure
giants
borne
in
Geth
;
of
which
Ishbenob
the
first
,
that
would
haue
killed
Dauid
,
had
a
speare
,
whose
head
weighed
the
iust
halfe
of
that
of
Golias●
:
the
second
called
Siphai
,
Sippai
or
Saph
,
1.
Par.
20.
was
nothing
inferiour
to
the
first
:
the
third
hight
also
Goliah
,
the
staffe
of
whose
speare
was
like
vnto
the
beame
of
a
weauers
loome
,
neuerthelesse
he
was
slaine
in
the
second
battell
in
Gob
by
Elhanan
,
as
the
first
was
by
Abisai
Ioabs
brother
,
and
the
second
by
Elhanan
.
The
fourth
brother
(
for
they
were
all
brethren
)
was
slaine
at
Gath
by
Ionathan
nephew
to
Dauid
,
and
he
was
not
onlie
huge
of
personage
,
but
also
of
disfigured
forme
,
for
he
had
24.
fingers
and
toes
.
Wherby
it
is
euident
,
that
the
generation
of
giants
was
not
extinguished
in
Palestine
,
vntill
the
time
of
Dauid
,
which
was
2890.
after
the
floud
,
nor
vtterlie
consumed
in
Og
,
as
some
of
our
expositors
would
haue
it
.
Now
to
come
vnto
our
christian
writers
.
For
though
the
authorities
alreadie
alleged
out
of
the
word
,
are
sufficient
to
confirme
my
purpose
at
the
full
;
yet
will
I
not
let
to
set
downe
such
other
notes
as
experience
hath
reuealed
,
onelie
to
the
end
that
the
reader
shall
not
thinke
the
name
of
giants
,
with
their
quantities
,
and
other
circumstances
,
mentioned
in
the
scriptures
,
rather
to
haue
some
mysticall
interpretation
depending
vpon
them
,
than
that
the
sense
of
the
text
in
this
behalfe
is
to
be
taken
simplie
as
it
speaketh
.
And
first
of
all
to
omit
that
which
Tertullian
Lib.
2.
de
resurrect
.
saith
;
S.
Augustine
noteth
,
De
ciuitate
Dei
lib.
15.
cap.
9.
how
he
with
other
saw
the
tooth
of
a
man
,
wherof
he
tooke
good
aduisement
,
and
pronounced
in
the
end
that
it
would
haue
made
100.
of
his
owne
,
or
anie
other
mans
that
liued
in
his
time
.
The
like
hereof
also
dooth
Iohn
Boccace
set
downe
,
Iohannes
Boccacius
.
in
the
68.
chapter
of
his
4.
booke
,
saieng
that
in
the
caue
of
a
mountaine
,
not
far
from
Drepanum
(
a
towne
of
Sicilia
called
Eryx
as
he
gesseth
)
the
bodie
of
an
excéeding
high
giant
was
discouered
,
thrée
of
whose
teeth
did
weigh
100.
ounces
,
which
being
conuerted
into
English
poise
,
doth
yeeld
eight
pound
and
foure
ounces
,
after
twelue
ounces
to
the
pound
,
that
is
33.
ounces
euerie
tooth
.
He
addeth
farther
,
that
the
forepart
of
his
scull
was
able
to
conteine
manie
bushels
of
wheat
,
and
by
the
proportion
of
the
bone
of
his
thigh
,
the
Symmetricians
iudged
his
bodie
to
be
aboue
200.
cubits
.
Those
teeth
,
A
carcase
discouered
of
200.
cubits
.
scull
,
and
bones
,
were
(
and
as
I
thinke
yet
are
,
for
ought
I
know
to
the
contrarie
)
to
be
seene
in
the
church
of
Drepanum
in
perpetuall
memorie
of
his
greatnesse
,
whose
bodie
was
found
vpon
this
occasion
.
As
some
digged
in
the
earth
to
laie
the
foundation
of
an
house
,
the
miners
happened
vpon
a
great
vault
,
not
farre
from
Drepanum
:
whereinto
when
they
were
entred
,
they
saw
the
huge
bodie
of
a
man
sitting
in
the
caue
,
of
whose
greatnesse
they
were
so
afraid
,
that
they
ranne
awaie
,
and
made
an
outcrie
in
the
citie
,
how
there
sat
a
man
in
such
a
place
,
so
great
as
an
hill
:
the
people
hearing
the
newes
,
ran
out
with
clubs
and
weapons
,
as
if
they
should
haue
gone
vnto
a
foughten
field
,
and
300.
of
them
entring
into
the
caue
,
they
foorthwith
saw
that
he
was
dead
,
and
yet
sat
as
if
he
had
béen
aliue
,
hauing
a
staffe
in
his
hand
,
compared
by
mine
author
vnto
the
mast
of
a
tall
ship
,
which
being
touched
fell
by
and
by
to
dust
,
sauing
the
nether
end
betwéene
his
hand
and
the
ground
,
whose
hollownesse
was
filled
with
1500.
pound
weight
of
lead
,
to
beare
vp
his
arme
that
it
should
not
fall
in
péeces
:
neuerthelesse
,
his
bodie
also
being
touched
fell
likewise
into
dust
,
sauing
three
of
his
aforesaid
teeth
,
the
forepart
of
his
scull
,
and
one
of
his
thigh
bones
,
which
are
reserued
to
be
séene
of
such
as
will
hardlie
beleeue
these
reports
.
In
the
histories
of
Brabant
I
read
of
a
giant
found
,
whose
bones
were
17.
or
18.
cubits
in
length
,
but
Goropius
,
as
his
maner
is
,
denieth
them
to
be
the
bones
of
a
man
,
affirming
rather
that
they
were
the
bones
of
an
elephant
,
because
they
somwhat
resembled
those
of
two
such
beasts
which
were
found
at
the
making
of
the
famous
ditch
betwéene
Bruxels
and
Machlin
.
As
though
there
were
anie
precise
resemblance
betwéene
the
bones
of
a
man
and
of
an
elephant
,
or
that
there
had
euer
béene
any
elephant
of
27.
foot
in
length
.
But
sée
his
demeanour
.
In
the
end
he
granteth
that
another
bodie
was
found
vpon
the
shore
of
Rhodanus
,
of
thirtie
foot
in
length
.
Which
somewhat
staieth
his
iudgement
,
but
not
altogither
remooueth
his
error
.
The
bodie
of
Pallas
was
found
in
Italie
,
Mat.
Westmon
.
in
the
yeare
of
Grace
1038.
and
being
measured
it
conteined
twentie
foot
in
length
,
this
Pallas
was
companion
with
Aeneas
.
There
was
a
carcase
also
laid
bare
1170.
in
England
vpon
the
shore
(
where
the
beating
of
the
sea
had
washed
awaie
the
earth
from
the
stone
wherein
it
laie
)
and
when
it
was
taken
vp
,
Iohannes
Leland
.
Mafieus
,
Lib.
14.
Triuet
.
Mat.
West
.
it
conteined
50.
foot
in
measu●●
,
as
our
histories
doo
report
.
The
like
was
seene
before
in
Wales
,
in
the
yeare
1087.
of
another
of
14.
foot
.
In
Perth
moreouer
a
village
in
Scotland
another
was
taken
vp
,
which
to
this
daie
they
shew
in
a
church
,
vnder
the
name
of
little
Iohn
(
per
Antiphrasin
)
being
also
14.
foot
in
length
,
as
diuerse
doo
affirme
which
haue
beholden
the
same
,
Hector
Boet.
and
whereof
Hector
Boetius
dooth
saie
,
that
he
did
put
his
whole
arme
into
one
of
the
hanch
bones
:
which
is
worthie
to
be
remembred
.
In
the
yeare
of
Grace
1475.
the
bodie
of
Tulliola
the
daughter
of
Cicero
was
taken
vp
,
&
found
higher
by
not
a
few
foot
than
the
common
sort
of
women
liuing
in
those
daies
.
Geruasius
Tilberiensis
,
Geruasius
Tilberiensis
.
head
Marshall
to
the
king
of
Arles
writeth
in
his
Chronicle
dedicated
to
Otho
4.
how
that
at
Isoretum
,
in
the
suburbes
of
Paris
,
he
saw
the
bodie
of
a
man
that
was
twentie
foot
long
,
beside
the
head
and
the
necke
,
which
was
missing
&
not
found
,
the
owner
hauing
peraduenture
béene
beheaded
for
some
notable
trespasse
committed
in
times
past
,
or
(
as
he
saith
)
killed
by
S.
William
.
The
Greeke
writers
make
mention
of
Andronicus
their
emperour
,
who
liued
1183.
of
Grace
,
and
was
ten
foot
in
height
,
that
is
,
thrée
foot
higher
than
the
Dutch
man
that
shewed
himselfe
in
manie
places
of
England
,
1582.
this
man
maried
Anna
daughter
to
Lewis
of
France
(
before
assured
to
Alexius
,
whome
he
strangled
,
dismembred
and
drowned
in
the
sea
)
the
ladie
not
being
aboue
eleuen
yeares
of
age
,
whereas
he
was
an
old
dotard
,
and
beside
hir
he
kept
Marpaca
a
fine
harlot
,
who
ruled
him
as
she
listed
.
Zonaras
speaketh
of
a
woman
that
liued
in
the
daies
of
Iustine
,
who
being
borne
in
Cilicia
,
and
of
verie
comelie
personage
,
was
neuerthelesse
almost
two
foot
taller
than
the
tallest
woman
of
hir
time
.
A
carcase
was
taken
vp
at
Iuie
church
neere
Salisburie
but
of
late
yeares
to
speake
of
,
Sir
Thomas
Eliot
.
almost
fourtéene
foot
long
.
in
Dictionario
Eliotae
.
In
Gillesland
in
Come
Whitton
paroche
not
far
from
the
chappell
of
the
Moore
,
Leland
in
Combrit
.
six
miles
by
east
from
Carleill
,
a
coffin
of
stone
was
found
,
and
therein
the
bones
of
a
man
,
of
more
than
incredible
greatnes
.
In
like
sort
Leland
speaketh
of
another
found
in
the
Ile
called
Alderney
,
whereof
you
shall
read
more
in
the
chapiter
of
our
Ilands
.
Richard
Grafton
in
his
Manuell
telleth
of
one
whose
shinbone
conteined
six
foot
,
Richard
Grafton
.
and
thereto
his
scull
so
great
that
it
was
able
to
receiue
fiue
pecks
of
wheat
.
Wherefore
by
coniecturall
symmetrie
of
these
parts
,
his
bodie
must
needs
be
of
24.
foot
,
or
rather
more
,
if
it
were
diligentlie
measured
.
For
the
proportion
of
a
comelie
and
well
featured
bodie
,
answereth
9.
times
to
the
length
of
the
face
,
taken
at
large
from
the
pitch
of
the
crowne
to
the
chin
,
The
Symmetrie
or
proportion
of
the
bodie
of
a
comelie
man
.
as
the
whole
length
is
from
the
same
place
vnto
the
sole
of
the
foot
,
measured
by
an
imagined
line
,
and
seuered
into
so
manie
parts
by
like
ouerthwart
draughts
,
as
Drurerus
in
his
lineall
description
of
mans
bodie
doth
deliuer
.
Neuertheles
,
this
symmetrie
is
not
taken
by
other
than
the
well
proportioned
face
,
for
Recta
,
orbiculata
(
or
fornicata
)
prona
,
resupinata
,
and
lacunata
(
or
repanda
)
doo
so
far
degenerate
from
the
true
proportion
as
from
the
forme
and
beautie
of
the
comelie
.
Hereby
also
they
make
the
face
taken
in
strict
maner
,
to
be
the
tenth
part
of
the
whole
bodie
,
that
is
,
from
the
highest
part
of
the
forehead
to
the
pitch
of
the
chin
,
so
that
in
the
vse
of
the
word
face
there
is
a
difference
,
wherby
the
9.
part
is
taken
(
I
say
)
from
the
crowne
(
called
Vertex
,
because
the
haire
there
turneth
into
a
circle
)
so
that
if
the
space
by
a
rule
were
truelie
taken
,
I
meane
from
the
crowne
or
highest
part
of
the
head
to
the
pitch
of
the
nether
chap
,
and
multiplied
by
nine
,
the
length
of
the
whole
bodie
would
easilie
appeare
,
&
shew
it selfe
at
the
full
.
In
like
maner
I
find
,
that
from
the
elbow
to
the
top
of
the
midle
finger
is
the
4.
part
of
the
whole
length
,
called
a
cubit
:
from
the
wrist
to
the
top
of
the
same
finger
,
a
tenth
part
:
the
length
of
the
shinbone
to
the
ancle
a
fourth
part
(
and
all
one
with
the
cubit
:
)
from
the
top
of
the
finger
to
the
third
ioint
,
two
third
parts
of
the
face
from
the
top
of
the
forehead
.
Which
obseruations
measure
willinglie
remember
in
this
place
,
to
the
end
that
if
anie
such
carcases
happen
to
be
found
hereafter
,
it
shall
not
be
hard
by
some
of
these
bones
here
mentioned
,
to
come
by
the
stature
of
the
whole
bodie
,
in
certeine
&
exact
maner
.
As
for
the
rest
of
the
bones
,
ioints
,
parts
,
&c:
you
may
resort
to
Drurerus
,
Cardan
,
and
other
writers
,
sith
the
farther
deliuerie
of
them
concerneth
not
my
purpose
.
To
proceed
therefore
with
other
examples
,
I
read
that
the
bodie
of
king
Arthur
being
found
in
the
yeare
1189.
was
two
foot
higher
than
anie
man
that
Syluester
Gyraldus
.
came
to
behold
the
same
.
Finallie
the
carcase
of
William
conqueror
was
séene
not
manie
yeares
since
(
to
wit
,
1542.
)
in
the
citie
of
Cane
,
twelue
inches
longer
,
by
the
iudgment
of
such
as
saw
it
,
Constans
fama
Gallorum
.
than
anie
man
which
dwelled
in
the
countrie
.
All
which
testimonies
I
note
togither
,
bicause
they
proceed
from
christian
writers
,
from
whome
nothing
should
be
farther
or
more
distant
,
than
of
set
purpose
to
lie
,
and
feed
the
world
with
fables
.
In
our
times
also
,
and
whilest
Francis
the
first
reigned
ouer
France
,
there
was
a
man
séene
in
Aquiteine
,
whome
the
king
being
in
those
parties
made
of
his
gard
,
whose
height
was
such
,
that
a
man
of
common
heigth
might
easilie
go
vnder
his
twist
without
stooping
,
a
stature
incredible
.
Moreouer
Casanion
,
a
writer
of
our
time
,
telleth
of
the
bones
of
Briat
a
giant
found
of
late
in
Delphinois
,
Briat
.
of
15.
cubits
,
the
diameter
of
whose
scull
was
two
cubits
,
and
the
breadth
of
his
shoulders
foure
,
as
he
himselfe
beheld
in
the
late
second
wars
of
France
,
&
wherevnto
the
report
of
Ioan
Marius
made
in
his
bookes
De
Galliarum
illustrationibus
,
where
he
writeth
of
the
carcase
of
the
same
giant
found
not
farre
from
the
Rhodanus
,
which
was
22.
foot
long
,
from
the
scull
to
the
sole
of
the
feet
,
dooth
yéeld
sufficient
testimonie
.
Also
Calameus
in
his
commentaries
De
Biturigibus
,
confirmeth
no
lesse
,
adding
that
he
was
found
1556.
&
so
dooth
Baptista
Fulgosus
,
lib.
1.
cap.
6.
saieng
farther
,
that
his
graue
was
seene
not
farre
from
Valentia
,
and
discouered
by
the
violence
and
current
of
the
Rhodanus
.
The
said
Casanion
in
like
sort
speaketh
of
the
bones
of
a
man
which
he
beheld
,
one
of
whose
téeth
was
a
foot
long
,
and
eight
pound
in
weight
.
Also
of
the
sepulchre
of
another
neere
vnto
Charmes
castell
,
which
was
nine
paces
in
length
,
things
incredible
to
vs
,
if
eiesight
did
not
confirme
it
in
our
owne
times
,
and
these
carcases
were
not
reserued
by
the
verie
prouidence
of
God
,
to
the
end
we
might
behold
his
works
,
and
by
these
relikes
vnderstand
,
that
such
men
were
in
old
time
in
deed
,
of
whose
statures
we
now
begin
to
doubt
.
Now
to
say
somwhat
also
of
mine
owne
knowledge
,
there
is
the
thighbone
of
a
man
to
be
séene
in
the
church
of
S.
Laurence
néere
Guildhall
in
London
,
which
in
time
past
was
26.
inches
in
length
,
but
now
it
beginneth
to
decaie
,
so
that
it
is
shorter
by
foure
inches
than
it
was
in
the
time
of
king
Edward
.
Another
also
is
to
be
seene
in
Aldermarle
burie
,
of
some
called
Aldermanburie
,
of
32.
inches
and
rather
more
,
whereof
the
symmetrie
hath
beene
taken
by
some
skilfull
in
that
practise
,
and
an
image
made
according
to
that
proportion
,
which
is
fixed
in
the
east
end
of
the
cloister
of
the
same
church
,
not
farre
from
the
said
bone
,
and
sheweth
the
person
of
a
man
full
ten
or
eleuen
foot
high
,
which
as
some
say
was
found
in
the
cloister
of
Poules
,
that
was
neere
to
the
librarie
,
at
such
time
as
the
Duke
of
Somerset
did
pull
it
downe
to
the
verie
foundation
,
and
carried
the
stones
thereof
to
the
Strand
,
where
he
did
build
his
house
.
These
two
bones
haue
I
séene
,
beside
other
,
whereof
at
the
beholding
I
tooke
no
great
heed
,
bicause
I
minded
not
as
then
to
haue
had
any
such
vse
of
their
proportions
,
and
therefore
I
will
speake
no
more
of
them
:
this
is
sufficient
for
my
purpose
that
is
deliuered
out
of
the
christian
authors
.
Now
it
resteth
furthermore
that
I
set
downe
,
what
I
haue
read
therof
in
Pagane
writers
,
who
had
alwaies
great
regard
of
their
credit
,
and
so
ought
all
men
that
dedicate
any
thing
vnto
posteri●ie
,
least
in
going
about
otherwise
to
reape
renowme
and
praise
,
they
doo
procure
vnto
themselues
in
the
end
nothing
else
but
meere
contempt
and
infamie
.
For
my
part
I
will
touch
rare
things
,
and
such
as
to
my selfe
doo
séeme
almost
incredible
:
howbeit
as
I
find
them
,
so
I
note
them
,
requiring
your
Honour
in
reading
hereof
,
to
let
euerie
Author
beare
his
owne
burden
,
and
euerie
oxe
his
bundle
.
Plutarch
telleth
how
Sertorius
being
in
Lybia
,
In
vita
Seriorij
de
Antheo
.
néere
to
the
streicts
of
Maroco
,
to
wit
,
at
Tingi
(
or
Tanger
in
Mauritania
,
as
it
is
now
called
)
caused
the
sepulchre
of
Antheus
,
afore
remembred
to
be
opened
:
for
hearing
by
common
report
that
the
said
giant
laie
buried
there
,
whose
corps
was
fiftie
cubits
long
at
the
least
,
he
was
so
far
off
from
crediting
the
same
,
that
he
would
not
beleeue
it
,
vntill
he
saw
the
coffin
open
wherein
the
bones
of
the
aforesaid
prince
did
rest
.
To
be
short
therefore
,
he
caused
his
souldiers
to
cast
downe
the
hill
made
sometime
ouer
the
tombe
,
and
finding
the
bodie
in
the
bottome
coffined
in
stone
,
after
the
measure
therof
taken
,
he
saw
it
manifestlie
to
be
60.
cubits
in
length
,
which
were
ten
more
than
the
people
made
accompt
of
,
which
Strabo
also
confirmeth
.
Pausanias
reporteth
out
of
one
Miso
,
that
when
the
bodie
of
Aiax
was
found
,
the
whirlebone
of
his
knée
was
adindged
so
broad
as
a
pretie
dish
:
also
that
the
bodie
of
Asterius
somtime
king
of
Creta
was
ten
cubits
long
,
and
that
of
Hyllus
or
Gerion
no
lesse
maruelous
than
the
rest
,
all
which
Goropius
still
condemneth
to
be
the
bones
of
monsters
of
the
sea
(
notwithstanding
the
manifest
formes
of
their
bones
,
epitaphes
,
and
inscriptions
found
ingrauen
in
brasse
and
lead
with
them
in
their
sepulchres
)
so
far
is
he
from
being
persuaded
and
led
from
his
opinion
.
Philostrate
in
Heroicis
saith
,
Philostrate
.
how
he
saw
the
bodie
of
a
giant
thirtie
cubits
in
length
,
also
the
carcase
of
another
of
two
and
twentie
,
and
the
third
of
twelue
.
Liuie
in
the
seauenth
of
his
first
decade
,
speaketh
of
an
huge
person
which
made
a
challenge
as
he
stood
at
the
end
of
the
Anien
bridge
,
against
any
Romane
that
would
come
out
and
fight
with
him
,
whose
stature
was
not
much
inferiour
to
that
of
Golias
,
of
Artaches
(
of
whome
Herodot
speaketh
in
the
historie
of
Xerxes
)
who
was
sixe
common
cubits
of
stature
,
which
make
but
fiue
of
the
kings
standard
,
bicause
this
is
longer
by
thrée
fingers
than
the
other
.
Of
Pusio
,
Secundilla
,
&
Cabaras
,
of
which
the
first
two
liuing
vnder
Augustus
were
aboue
ten
foot
,
and
the
later
vnder
Claudius
of
full
nine
▪
and
all
remembred
by
Plinie
;
of
Eleazar
a
Iew
,
of
whome
Iosephus
saith
,
that
he
was
sent
to
Tiberius
,
and
a
person
of
heigth
fiue
cubits
,
of
another
of
whom
Nicephorus
maketh
mention
lib.
12.
cap.
13.
Hist.
eccles.
of
fiue
cubits
and
an
handfull
,
I
say
nothing
,
bicause
Casanion
of
Mutterell
hath
alredie
sufficientlie
discoursed
vpon
these
examples
in
his
De
gigantibus
,
which
as
I
gesse
he
hath
written
of
set
purpose
against
Goropius
,
who
in
his
Gigantomachia
,
supposeth
himselfe
to
haue
killed
all
the
giants
in
the
world
,
and
like
a
new
Iupiter
Alterum
carcasse
Herculem
,
as
the
said
Casanion
dooth
merilie
charge
and
vpbraid
him
.
Plinie
telleth
of
an
earthquake
at
Creta
,
Lib.
7.
which
discouered
the
body
of
a
giant
,
that
was
46.
cubits
in
length
after
the
Romane
standard
,
and
by
diuerse
supposed
to
be
the
bodie
of
Orion
or
Aetion
.
Neuerthelesse
I
read
,
that
Lucius
Flaccus
and
Metellus
did
sweare
Per
sua
capita
,
that
it
was
either
the
carcase
of
some
monster
of
the
sea
,
or
a
forged
deuise
to
bleare
the
peoples
eies
withall
,
wherein
it
is
wonderfull
to
see
,
how
they
please
Goropius
as
one
that
first
deriued
his
fantasticall
imagination
from
their
asseueration
&
oth
.
The
said
Plinie
also
addeth
that
the
bodie
of
Orestes
was
seuen
cubits
in
length
,
one
Gabbara
of
Arabia
nine
foot
nine
inches
,
and
two
reserued
In
conditorio
Sallustianorum
halfe
a
foot
longer
than
Gabbara
was
,
for
which
I
neuer
read
that
anie
man
was
driuen
to
sweare
.
Trallianus
writeth
how
the
Athenienses
digging
on
a
time
in
the
ground
,
Trallianus
.
to
laie
the
foundation
of
a
new
wall
to
be
made
in
a
certeine
Iland
in
the
daies
of
an
emperour
,
did
find
the
bones
of
Macrosyris
in
a
coffin
of
hard
stone
,
of
100.
cubits
in
length
after
the
accompt
of
the
Romane
cubit
,
which
was
then
either
a
foot
and
a
halfe
,
or
not
much
in
difference
from
halfe
a
yard
of
our
measure
now
in
England
.
These
verses
also
,
as
they
are
now
posteritie
out
of
Gréeke
were
found
withall
,
Sepultus
ego
Macrosyris
in
longa
insula
Vitae
peractis
annis
mille
quinquies
:
which
amounteth
to
81.
yeares
foure
moneths
,
after
the
Aegyptian
reckoning
.
In
the
time
of
Hadrian
the
emperour
,
the
bodie
of
the
giant
Ida
was
taken
vp
at
Messana
,
conteining
20.
foot
in
length
,
and
hauing
a
double
row
of
teeth
,
yet
standing
whole
in
his
chaps
.
Eumachus
also
in
Perigesi
,
telleth
that
when
the
Carthaginenses
went
about
to
dich
in
their
prouince
,
they
found
two
bodies
in
seuerall
coffins
of
stone
,
the
one
was
23.
the
other
24.
cubits
in
length
,
such
another
was
found
in
Bosphoro
Cymmerio
after
an
earthquake
,
but
the
inhabitants
did
cast
those
bones
into
the
Meotidan
marris
.
In
Dalmatia
,
manie
graues
were
shaken
open
with
an
earthquake
,
in
diuerse
of
which
certein
carcases
were
found
,
whose
ribs
conteined
16.
els
,
after
the
Romane
measure
,
whereby
the
whole
bodies
were
iudged
to
be
64.
sith
the
longest
rib
is
commonlie
about
the
fourth
part
of
a
man
,
as
some
rouing
symmetricians
affirme
.
Arrhianus
,
saith
that
in
the
time
of
Alexander
the
bodies
of
the
Asianes
were
generallie
of
huge
stature
,
and
commonlie
of
fiue
cubits
,
and
such
was
the
heigth
of
Porus
of
Inde
,
whom
the
said
Alexander
vanquished
and
ouerthrew
in
battell
.
Suidas
speaketh
of
Ganges
,
killed
also
by
the
said
prince
,
who
farre
exceeded
Porus
;
for
he
was
ten
cubits
long
.
What
should
I
speake
of
Artaceas
a
capitaine
in
the
host
of
Xerxes
▪
afore
remembred
,
whose
heigth
was
within
4.
fingers
bredth
of
fiue
cubits
,
&
the
tallest
man
in
the
armie
except
the
king
himselfe
.
Herod
.
lib.
7.
Of
Athanatus
whom
Plinie
remembreth
I
saie
nothing
.
But
of
all
these
,
this
one
example
shall
passe
,
which
I
doo
read
of
in
Trallianus
,
and
he
setteth
downe
in
forme
and
manner
following
.
In
the
daies
of
Tiberius
th'
emperor
saith
he
,
a
corps
was
left
bare
or
laid
open
after
an
earthquake
,
of
which
ech
tooth
(
taken
one
with
another
)
conteined
12.
inches
ouer
at
the
least
.
Now
forsomuch
as
in
such
as
be
full
mouthed
,
A
mouth
of
sixteene
foot
wide
.
ech
chap
hath
commonlie
16.
teeth
at
the
least
,
which
amount
vnto
32.
in
the
whole
,
needs
must
the
widenesse
of
this
mans
chaps
be
welneere
of
16.
foot
,
and
the
opening
of
his
lips
fiue
at
the
least
.
A
large
mouth
in
mine
opinion
,
and
not
to
eat
peason
with
Ladies
of
my
time
,
besides
that
if
occasion
serued
,
it
was
able
to
receiue
the
whole
bodies
of
mo
than
one
of
the
greatest
men
,
I
meane
of
such
as
we
be
in
our
daies
.
When
this
carcase
was
thus
found
,
euerie
man
maruelled
at
it
,
&
good
cause
why
.
A
messenger
was
sent
to
Tiberius
the
emperour
also
to
know
his
pleasure
,
A
counterfect
made
of
a
monstrous
carcase
by
one
tooth
taken
out
of
the
head
.
whether
he
would
haue
the
same
brought
ouer
vnto
Rome
or
not
,
but
he
forbad
them
,
willing
his
Legate
not
to
remooue
the
dead
out
of
his
resting
place
,
but
rather
somewhat
to
satisfie
his
phantasie
to
send
him
a
tooth
out
of
his
head
,
which
being
done
,
he
gaue
it
to
a
cunning
workeman
,
commanding
him
to
shape
a
carcase
of
light
matter
,
after
the
proportion
of
the
tooth
,
that
at
the
least
by
such
means
he
might
satisfie
his
curious
mind
,
and
the
fantasies
of
such
as
are
delited
with
nouelties
.
To
be
short
,
This
man
was
more
fauorable
to
this
monster
than
our
papists
were
to
the
bodies
of
the
dead
who
tare
them
in
peeces
to
make
money
of
them
.
when
the
image
was
once
made
and
set
vp
on
end
,
it
appéered
rather
an
huge
colossie
than
the
true
carcase
of
a
man
,
and
when
it
had
stood
in
Rome
vntill
the
people
were
wearie
&
throughlie
satisfied
with
the
sight
thereof
,
he
caused
it
to
be
broken
all
to
peeces
,
and
the
tooth
sent
againe
to
the
carcase
from
whence
it
came
,
willing
them
moreouer
to
couer
it
diligentlie
,
and
in
anie
wise
not
to
dismember
the
corps
,
nor
from
thencefoorth
to
be
so
hardie
as
to
open
the
sepulchre
anie
more
.
Pausan.
lib.
8.
telleth
in
like
maner
of
Hiplodanus
&
his
fellowes
,
who
liued
when
Rhea
was
with
child
of
Osyris
by
Cham
,
and
were
called
to
hir
aid
at
such
time
as
she
feared
to
be
molested
by
Hammon
hir
first
husband
,
whilest
she
remained
vpon
the
Thoumasian
hill
,
In
ipso
loco
,
Grandiáque
effossis
mirabitur
ossa
sepulchris
.
saith
he
,
spectantur
ossa
maiora
multo
quàm
vt
humana
existimari
possunt
,
&c.
Of
Protophanes
who
had
but
one
great
and
broad
bone
in
steed
of
all
his
ribs
on
ech
side
I
saie
nothing
,
sith
it
concerneth
not
his
stature
.
I
could
rehearse
manie
mo
examples
of
the
bodies
of
such
men
,
out
of
Solinus
,
Sabellicus
,
D.
Cooper
,
and
others
.
As
of
Oetas
and
Ephialtes
,
who
were
said
to
be
nine
orgies
or
paces
in
heigth
,
and
foure
in
bredth
,
which
are
taken
for
so
many
cubits
,
bicause
there
is
small
difference
betwéene
a
mans
ordinarie
pace
and
his
cubit
,
and
finallie
of
our
Richard
the
first
,
who
is
noted
to
beare
an
axe
in
the
wars
,
the
iron
of
whose
head
onelie
weighed
twentie
pound
after
our
greatest
weight
,
and
whereof
an
old
writer
that
I
haue
seene
,
saith
thus
:
This
king
Richard
I
vnderstand
,
Yer
he
went
out
of
England
,
Let
make
an
axe
for
the
nones
,
Therewith
to
cleaue
the
Saracens
bones
,
The
head
in
sooth
was
wrought
full
wee
le
,
Thereon
were
twentie
pound
of
steele
,
And
when
he
came
in
Cyprus
land
,
That
ilkon
axe
he
tooke
in
hand
,
&c.
I
could
speake
also
of
Gerards
staffe
or
lance
,
yet
to
be
seene
in
Gerards
hall
at
London
in
Basing
lane
,
which
is
so
great
and
long
that
no
man
can
beweld
it
,
neither
go
to
the
top
thereof
without
a
ladder
,
which
of
set
purpose
and
for
greater
countenance
of
the
wonder
is
fixed
by
the
same
.
I
haue
seene
a
man
my selfe
of
seuen
foot
in
height
,
but
lame
of
his
legs
.
The
chronicles
also
of
Cogshall
speake
of
one
in
Wales
,
who
was
halfe
a
foot
higher
,
but
through
infirmitie
and
wounds
not
able
to
beweld
himselfe
.
I
might
(
if
I
thought
good
)
speake
also
of
another
of
no
lesse
heigth
than
either
of
these
and
liuing
of
late
yeares
,
but
these
here
remembred
shall
suffice
to
prooue
my
purpose
withall
.
I
might
tell
you
in
like
sort
of
the
marke
stone
which
Turnus
threw
at
Aeneas
,
and
was
such
as
that
twelue
chosen
and
picked
men
(
saith
Virgil
,
(
Qualia
nunc
hominum
producit
corpora
tellus
)
were
not
able
so
stur
and
remooue
out
of
the
place
:
but
I
passe
it
ouer
,
Vis
vnita
fortior
est
eadem
dispersa
.
and
diuerse
of
the
like
,
concluding
that
these
huge
blocks
were
ordeined
and
created
by
God
:
first
for
a
testimonie
vnto
vs
of
his
power
and
might
;
and
secondlie
for
a
confirmation
,
that
hugenes
of
bodie
is
not
to
be
accompted
of
as
a
part
of
our
felicitie
,
sith
they
which
possessed
the
same
,
were
not
onelie
tyrants
,
doltish
,
&
euill
men
,
but
also
oftentimes
ouercome
euen
by
the
weake
&
féeble
.
Finallie
they
were
such
indéed
as
in
whom
the
Lord
delited
not
,
according
to
the
saieng
of
the
prophet
Cap.
3
,
36.
Baruch
;
Ibi
fuerunt
gigantes
nominati
,
illi
qui
ab
initio
fuerunt
statura
magna
,
scientes
bellum
,
hos
non
elegit
Dominus
,
neque
illis
viam
disciplinae
dedit
,
propterea
perierunt
,
&
quoniam
non
habuerunt
sapientiam
,
interierunt
propter
suam
insipientiam
,
&c.
that
is
,
There
were
the
giants
famous
from
the
beginning
,
that
were
of
great
stature
and
expert
in
warre
,
those
did
not
the
Lord
choose
,
neither
gaue
he
the
waie
of
knowledge
vnto
them
,
but
they
were
destroied
,
because
they
had
no
wisedome
,
and
perished
through
their
owne
foolishnesse
.
That
the
bodies
of
men
also
doo
dailie
decaie
in
stature
,
beside
Plinie
lib.
7.
Esdras
likewise
confesseth
lib.
4.
cap.
5.
whose
authoritie
4.
Esd.
cap.
5.
is
so
good
herein
as
that
of
Homer
or
Plinie
,
who
doo
affirme
so
much
,
whereas
Goropius
still
continuing
his
woonted
pertinacitie
also
in
this
behalfe
,
maketh
his
proportion
first
by
the
old
Romane
foot
,
and
then
by
his
owne
,
&
therevpon
concludeth
that
men
in
these
daies
be
fullie
so
great
as
euer
they
were
,
whereby
as
in
the
former
dealing
he
thinketh
it
nothing
to
conclude
against
the
scriptures
,
chosen
writers
and
testimonies
of
the
oldest
pagans
.
But
see
how
he
would
salue
all
at
last
in
the
end
of
his
Gigantomachia
,
where
he
saith
,
I
denie
not
but
that
od
huge
personages
haue
bene
seene
,
as
a
woman
of
ten
,
and
a
man
of
nine
foot
long
,
which
I
my selfe
also
haue
beholden
,
but
as
now
so
in
old
time
the
common
sort
did
so
much
woonder
at
the
like
as
we
doo
at
these
,
because
they
were
seldome
séene
,
and
not
commonlie
to
be
heard
of
.
Of
the
languages
spoken
in
this
Iland
.
Cap.
6.
WHat
language
came
first
with
British
.
Samothes
and
afterward
with
Albion
,
and
the
giants
of
his
companie
,
it
is
hard
for
me
to
determine
,
sith
nothing
of
sound
credit
remaineth
in
writing
,
which
may
resolue
vs
in
the
truth
hereof
.
Yet
of
so
much
are
we
certeine
,
Small
difference
betweene
the
British
and
Celtike
languages
.
that
the
speach
of
the
ancient
Britons
,
and
of
the
Celts
,
had
great
affinitie
one
with
another
,
so
that
they
were
either
all
one
,
or
at
leastwise
such
as
either
nation
with
small
helpe
of
interpretors
might
vnderstand
other
,
and
readilie
discerne
what
the
speaker
meant
.
Some
are
of
the
opinion
that
the
Celts
spake
Greeke
,
and
how
the
British
toong
resembled
the
same
,
which
was
spoken
in
Grecia
before
Homer
did
reforme
it
:
but
I
see
that
these
men
doo
speake
without
authoritie
and
therefore
I
reiect
them
,
for
if
the
Celts
which
were
properlie
called
Galles
did
speake
Gréeke
,
why
did
Cesar
in
his
letters
sent
to
Rome
vse
that
language
,
because
that
if
they
should
be
intercepted
they
might
not
vnderstand
them
,
or
why
did
he
not
vnderstand
the
Galles
,
he
being
so
skilfull
in
the
language
without
an
interpretor
?
Yet
I
denie
not
but
that
the
Celtish
and
British
speaches
might
haue
great
affinitie
one
with
another
,
and
the
British
aboue
all
other
with
the
Greeke
,
for
both
doo
appéere
by
certeine
words
,
as
first
in
tri
for
three
,
march
for
an
horsse
,
&
trimarchia
,
whereof
Pausanias
speaketh
,
for
both
.
Atheneus
also
writeth
of
Bathanasius
a
capitaine
of
the
Galles
,
whose
name
is
méere
British
,
compounded
of
Bath
&
Ynad
,
&
signifieth
a
noble
or
comelie
iudge
.
And
wheras
he
saith
that
the
reliques
of
the
Galles
tooke
vp
their
first
dwelling
about
Isther
,
and
afterward
diuided
themselues
in
such
wise
,
that
they
which
went
and
dwelled
in
Hungarie
were
called
Sordsai
,
and
the
other
that
inhabited
within
the
dominion
of
Tyroll
)
Brenni
,
whose
seate
was
on
the
mount
Brenhere
parcell
of
the
Alpes
,
what
else
signifieth
the
word
Iscaredich
in
British
,
from
whence
the
word
Scordisci
commeth
,
but
to
be
diuided
?
Hereby
then
,
and
sundrie
other
the
like
testimonies
,
I
gather
that
the
British
and
the
Celtish
speaches
had
great
affinitie
one
with
another
,
as
I
said
,
which
Cesar
(
speaking
of
the
similitude
or
likenesse
of
religion
in
both
nations
)
doth
also
auerre
,
&
Tacitus
in
vita
Agricolae
,
in
like
sort
plainlie
affirmeth
,
or
else
it
must
needs
be
that
the
Galles
which
inuaded
Italie
and
Greece
were
meere
Britons
,
of
whose
likenes
of
speech
with
the
Gréeke
toong
I
need
not
make
anie
triall
,
sith
no
man
(
I
hope
)
will
readilie
denie
it
.
Appianus
talking
of
the
Brenni
calleth
them
Cymbres
,
and
by
this
I
gather
also
that
the
Celts
and
the
Britons
were
indifferentlie
called
Cymbri
in
their
owne
language
,
or
else
that
the
Britons
were
the
right
Cymbri
,
who
vnto
this
daie
doo
not
refuse
to
be
called
by
that
name
.
Bodinus
writing
of
the
meanes
by
which
the
originall
of
euerie
kingdome
and
nation
is
to
be
had
and
discerned
,
setteth
downe
thrée
waies
whereby
the
knowledge
thereof
is
to
be
found
,
one
is
(
saith
he
)
the
infallible
testimonie
of
the
sound
writers
,
the
other
the
description
and
site
of
the
region
,
the
third
the
relikes
of
the
ancient
speech
remaining
in
the
same
.
Which
later
if
it
be
of
any
force
,
then
I
must
conclude
,
that
the
spéech
of
the
Britons
and
Celts
was
sometime
either
all
one
or
verie
like
one
to
another
,
or
else
it
must
follow
that
the
Britons
ouerflowed
the
continent
vnder
the
name
of
Cymbres
,
being
peraduenture
associat
in
this
voiage
,
or
mixed
by
inuasion
with
the
Danes
,
and
Norwegiens
,
who
are
called
Cymbri
and
Cymmerij
,
as
most
writers
doo
remember
.
This
also
is
euident
(
as
Plutarch
likewise
confesseth
In
vita
Mary
)
that
no
man
knew
from
whence
the
Cymbres
came
in
his
daies
,
and
therfore
I
●●●●eeue
that
they
came
out
of
Britaine
,
for
all
the
maine
was
well
knowne
vnto
them
,
I
meane
euen
to
the
vttermost
part
of
the
north
,
as
may
appeare
furthermore
by
the
slaues
which
were
dailie
brought
from
thence
vnto
them
,
whom
of
their
countries
they
called
Daui
for
Daci
,
Getae
for
Gothes
,
&c
for
of
their
conquests
I
need
not
make
rehearsall
,
sith
they
are
commonlie
knowne
and
remembred
by
the
writers
,
both
of
the
Greekes
and
Latines
.
The
British
toong
called
Camberaec
dooth
yet
remaine
in
that
part
of
the
Iland
,
British
corrupted
by
the
Latine
and
Saxon
speeches
.
which
is
now
called
Wales
,
whither
the
Britons
were
driuen
after
the
Sarons
had
made
a
full
conquest
of
the
other
,
which
we
now
call
England
,
although
the
pristinate
integritie
thereof
be
not
a
little
diminished
by
mixture
of
the
Latine
and
Saxon
speaches
withall
.
Howbeit
,
manie
poesies
and
writings
(
in
making
whereof
that
nation
hath
euermore
delited
)
are
yet
extant
in
my
time
,
wherby
some
difference
betwéene
the
ancient
and
present
language
may
easilie
be
discerned
,
notwithstanding
that
among
all
these
there
is
nothing
to
be
found
,
which
can
set
downe
anie
sound
and
full
testimonie
of
their
owne
originall
,
in
remembrance
whereof
,
their
Bards
and
cunning
men
haue
béene
most
slacke
and
negligent
.
Giraldus
in
praising
the
Britons
affirmeth
that
there
is
not
one
word
in
all
their
language
,
that
is
not
either
Gréeke
or
Latine
.
Which
being
rightly
vnderstanded
and
conferred
with
the
likenesse
that
was
in
old
time
betwéene
the
Celts
&
the
British
toongs
,
will
not
a
little
helpe
those
that
thinke
the
old
Celtish
to
haue
some
fauour
of
the
Gréeke
.
But
how
soeuer
that
matter
standeth
,
after
the
British
speach
came
once
ouer
into
this
Iland
,
sure
it
is
,
that
it
could
neuer
be
extinguished
for
all
the
attempts
that
the
Romans
,
Saxons
,
Normans
,
and
Englishmen
could
make
against
that
nation
,
in
anie
maner
of
wise
.
Petigrées
and
genealogies
also
the
Welsh
Britons
haue
plentie
in
their
owne
toong
,
The
Britons
diligent
in
petigrees
.
insomuch
that
manie
of
them
can
readilie
deriue
the
same
,
either
from
Brute
or
some
of
his
band
,
euen
vnto
Aeneas
and
other
of
the
Troians
,
and
so
foorth
vnto
Noah
without
anie
maner
of
stop
.
But
as
I
know
not
what
credit
is
to
be
giuen
vnto
them
in
this
behalfe
,
although
I
must
néeds
confesse
that
their
ancient
Bards
were
verie
diligent
in
there
collection
,
and
had
also
publike
allowance
or
salarie
for
the
same
;
so
I
dare
not
absolutelie
impugne
their
assertions
,
sith
that
in
times
past
all
nations
(
learning
it
no
doubt
of
the
Hebrues
)
did
verie
solemnelie
preserue
the
catalogs
of
their
descents
,
thereby
either
to
shew
themselues
of
ancient
and
noble
race
,
or
else
to
be
descended
from
some
one
of
the
gods
.
But
Stemmata
quid
faciunt
?
quid
prodest
Pontice
longo
Sanguine
censeri
?
aut
quid
auorum
ducere
turmas
?
&c.
Next
vnto
the
British
speach
,
Latine
.
the
Latine
toong
was
brought
in
by
the
Romans
,
and
in
maner
generallie
planted
through
the
whole
region
,
as
the
French
was
after
by
the
Normans
.
Of
this
toong
I
will
not
say
much
,
bicause
there
are
few
which
be
not
skilfull
in
the
same
.
Howbeit
,
as
the
speach
it selfe
is
easie
and
delectable
,
so
hath
it
peruerted
the
names
of
the
ancient
riuers
,
regions
,
&
cities
of
Britaine
in
such
wise
,
that
in
these
our
daies
their
old
British
denominations
are
quite
growne
out
of
memorie
,
and
yet
those
of
the
new
Latine
left
as
most
vncertaine
.
This
remaineth
also
vnto
my
time
,
borowed
from
the
Romans
,
that
all
our
déeds
,
euidences
,
charters
,
&
writings
of
record
,
are
set
downe
in
the
Latine
toong
,
though
now
verie
barbarous
,
and
therevnto
the
copies
and
court-rolles
,
and
processes
of
courts
and
leets
registred
in
the
same
.
The
third
language
apparantlie
knowne
is
the
Scithian
or
high
Dutch
,
The
Saxon
toong
.
induced
at
the
first
by
the
Saxons
(
which
the
Britons
call
Saysonaec
,
as
they
doo
the
speakers
Sayson
)
an
hard
and
rough
kind
of
speach
,
God
wot
,
when
our
nation
was
brought
first
into
acquaintance
withall
,
but
now
changed
with
vs
into
a
farre
more
fine
and
easie
kind
of
vtterance
,
and
so
polished
and
helped
with
new
and
milder
words
,
that
it
is
to
be
aduouched
how
there
is
no
one
speach
vnder
the
sunne
spoken
in
our
time
,
that
hath
or
can
haue
more
varietie
of
words
,
copie
of
phrases
,
or
figures
and
floures
of
eloquence
,
than
hath
our
English
toong
,
although
some
haue
affirmed
vs
rather
to
barke
as
dogs
,
than
talke
like
men
,
bicause
the
most
of
our
words
(
as
they
doo
indéed
)
incline
vnto
one
syllable
.
This
also
is
to
be
noted
as
a
testimonie
remaining
still
of
our
language
,
deriued
from
beeleeue
Saxons
,
that
the
generall
name
for
the
most
part
of
euerie
skilfull
artificer
in
his
trade
endeth
in
Here
with
vs
,
albeit
the
H
be
left
out
,
and
er
onlie
inserted
,
as
Scriuenhere
,
writehere
,
shiphere
,
&c:
for
scriuener
,
writer
,
and
shipper
,
&c:
beside
manie
other
relikes
of
that
spéech
,
neuer
to
be
abolished
.
After
the
Saxon
toong
,
The
French
toong
.
came
the
Norman
or
French
language
ouer
into
our
countrie
,
and
therein
were
our
lawes
written
for
a
long
time
.
Our
children
also
were
by
an
especiall
decrée
taught
first
to
speake
the
same
,
and
therevnto
inforced
to
learne
their
constructions
in
the
French
,
whensoeuer
they
were
set
to
the
Grammar
schoole
.
In
like
sort
few
bishops
,
abbats
,
or
other
clergie
men
,
were
admitted
vnto
anie
ecclesiasticall
function
here
among
vs
,
but
such
as
came
out
of
religious
houses
from
beyond
the
seas
,
to
the
end
they
should
not
vse
the
English
toong
in
their
sermons
to
the
people
.
In
the
court
also
it
grew
into
such
contempt
,
that
most
men
thought
it
no
small
dishonor
to
speake
any
English
there
.
Which
brauerie
tooke
his
hold
at
the
last
likewise
in
the
countrie
with
euerie
plowman
,
that
euen
the
verie
carters
began
to
wax
wearie
of
there
mother
toong
,
&
laboured
to
speake
French
,
which
as
then
was
counted
no
small
token
of
gentilitie
.
And
no
maruell
,
for
euerie
French
rascall
,
when
he
came
once
hither
,
was
taken
for
a
gentleman
,
onelie
bicause
he
was
proud
,
and
could
vse
his
owne
language
,
and
all
this
(
I
say
)
to
exile
the
English
and
British
speaches
quite
out
of
the
countrie
.
But
in
vaine
,
for
in
the
time
of
king
Edward
the
first
,
to
wit
,
toward
the
latter
end
of
his
reigne
,
the
French
it selfe
ceased
to
be
spoken
generallie
,
but
most
of
all
and
by
law
in
the
midst
of
Edward
the
third
,
and
then
began
the
English
to
recouer
and
grow
in
more
estimation
than
before
;
notwithstanding
that
among
our
artificers
,
the
most
part
of
their
implements
,
tooles
and
words
of
art
reteine
still
their
French
denominations
euen
to
these
our
daies
,
as
the
language
it selfe
is
vsed
likewise
in
sundrie
courts
,
bookes
of
record
,
and
matters
of
law
;
whereof
here
is
no
place
to
make
any
particular
rehearsall
.
Afterward
also
,
by
diligent
trauell
of
Geffray
Chaucer
,
The
helpers
of
our
English
toong
.
and
Iohn
Gowre
,
in
the
time
of
Richard
the
second
,
and
after
them
of
Iohn
Scogan
,
and
Iohn
Lydgate
monke
of
Berrie
,
our
said
toong
was
brought
to
an
excellent
passe
,
notwithstanding
that
it
neuer
came
vnto
the
type
of
perfection
,
vntill
the
time
of
Quéene
Elizabeth
,
wherein
Iohn
Iewell
B.
of
Sarum
,
Iohn
Fox
,
and
sundrie
learned
&
excellent
writers
haue
fullie
accomplished
the
ornature
of
the
same
,
to
their
great
praise
and
immortall
commendation
;
although
not
a
few
other
doo
greatlie
séeke
to
staine
the
same
,
by
fond
affectation
of
forren
and
strange
words
,
presuming
that
to
be
the
best
English
,
which
is
most
corrupted
with
externall
termes
of
eloquence
,
and
sound
of
manie
syllables
.
But
as
this
excellencie
of
the
English
toong
is
found
in
one
,
and
the
south
part
of
this
Iland
;
so
in
Wales
the
greatest
number
(
as
I
said
)
retaine
still
their
owne
ancient
language
,
that
of
the
north
part
of
the
said
countrie
being
lesse
corrupted
than
the
other
,
and
therefore
reputed
for
the
better
in
their
owne
estimation
and
iudgement
.
This
also
is
proper
to
vs
Englishmen
,
Englishmen
apt
to
learne
any
forren
toong
.
that
sith
ours
is
a
meane
language
,
and
neither
too
rough
nor
too
smooth
in
vtterance
,
we
may
with
much
facilitie
learne
any
other
language
,
beside
Hebrue
,
Gréeke
&
Latine
,
and
speake
it
naturallie
,
as
if
we
were
home-borne
in
those
countries
;
&
yet
on
the
other
side
it
falleth
out
,
I
wot
not
by
what
other
meanes
,
that
few
forren
nations
can
rightlie
pronounce
ours
,
without
some
and
that
great
note
of
imperfection
,
especiallie
the
French
men
,
who
also
seldome
write
any
thing
that
sauoreth
of
English
trulie
.
It
is
a
pastime
to
read
how
Natalis
Comes
in
like
maner
,
speaking
of
our
affaires
,
dooth
clip
the
names
of
our
English
lords
.
But
this
of
all
the
rest
dooth
bréed
most
admiration
with
me
,
that
if
any
stranger
doo
hit
vpon
some
likelie
pronuntiation
of
our
toong
,
yet
in
age
he
swarueth
so
much
from
the
same
,
that
he
is
woorse
therein
than
euer
he
was
,
and
thereto
peraduenture
halteth
not
a
litle
also
in
his
owne
,
as
I
haue
séene
by
experience
in
Reginald
Wolfe
,
and
other
,
whereof
I
haue
iustlie
maruelled
.
The
Cornish
and
Deuonshire
men
,
The
Cornish
toong
.
whose
countrie
the
Britons
call
Cerniw
,
haue
a
speach
in
like
sort
of
their
owne
,
and
such
as
hath
in
déed
more
affinitie
with
the
Armoricane
toong
than
I
can
well
discusse
of
.
Yet
in
mine
opinion
,
they
are
both
but
a
corrupted
kind
of
British
,
albeit
so
far
degenerating
in
these
daies
from
the
old
,
that
if
either
of
them
doo
méete
with
a
Welshman
,
they
are
not
able
at
the
first
to
vnderstand
one
an
other
,
except
here
and
there
in
some
od
words
,
without
the
helpe
of
interpretors
.
And
no
maruell
in
mine
opinion
that
the
British
of
Cornewall
is
thus
corrupted
,
sith
the
Welsh
toong
that
is
spoken
in
the
north
&
south
part
of
Wales
,
doth
differ
so
much
in
it selfe
,
as
the
English
vsed
in
Scotland
dooth
from
that
which
is
spoken
among
vs
here
in
this
side
of
the
Iland
,
as
I
haue
said
alreadie
.
The
Scottish
english
Scottish
english
.
hath
beene
much
broader
and
lesse
pleasant
in
vtterance
than
ours
,
because
that
nation
hath
not
till
of
late
indeuored
to
bring
the
same
to
any
perfect
order
,
and
yet
it
was
such
in
maner
,
as
Englishmen
themselues
did
speake
for
the
most
part
beyond
the
Trent
,
whither
any
great
amendement
of
our
language
had
not
as
then
extended
it selfe
.
Howbeit
in
our
time
the
Scottish
language
endeuoreth
to
come
neere
,
if
not
altogither
to
match
our
toong
in
finenesse
of
phrase
,
and
copie
of
words
,
and
this
may
in
part
appeare
by
an
historie
of
the
Apocripha
translated
into
Scottish
verse
by
Hudson
,
dedicated
to
the
king
of
that
countrie
,
and
conteining
sixe
books
,
except
my
memorie
doo
faile
me
.
Thus
we
sée
how
that
vnder
the
dominion
of
the
king
of
England
,
and
in
the
south
parts
of
the
realme
,
we
haue
thrée
seuerall
toongs
,
that
is
to
saie
,
English
,
British
,
and
Cornish
,
and
euen
so
manie
are
in
Scotland
,
if
you
accompt
the
English
speach
for
one
:
notwithstanding
that
for
bredth
and
quantitie
of
the
region
,
I
meane
onelie
of
the
soile
of
the
maine
Iland
,
it
be
somewhat
lesse
to
see
to
than
the
other
.
For
in
the
north
part
of
the
region
,
where
the
wild
Scots
,
The
wild
Scots
.
otherwise
called
the
Redshanks
,
or
rough
footed
Scots
Redshanks
.
Rough
footed
Scots
.
(
because
they
go
bare
footed
and
clad
in
mantels
ouer
their
saffron
shirts
after
the
Irish
maner
)
doo
inhabit
,
Irish
scots
.
Irish
speech
.
they
speake
good
Irish
which
they
call
Gachtlet
,
as
they
saie
of
one
Gathelus
,
whereby
they
shew
their
originall
to
haue
in
times
past
béene
fetched
out
of
Ireland
:
as
I
noted
also
in
the
chapiter
precedent
,
and
wherevnto
Vincentius
cap.
de
insulis
Oceani
dooth
yéeld
his
assent
,
saieng
that
Ireland
was
in
time
past
called
Scotia
;
Scotia
eadem
(
saith
he
)
&
Hibernia
,
proxima
Britanniae
insula
,
spatio
terrarum
angustior
,
sed
situ
foecundior
;
Scotia
autem
à
Scotorum
gentibus
traditur
appellata
,
&c.
Out
of
the
14.
booke
of
Isidorus
intituled
Originum
,
where
he
also
addeth
that
it
is
called
Hybernia
,
because
it
bendeth
toward
Iberia
.
But
I
find
elsewhere
that
it
is
so
called
by
certeine
Spaniards
which
came
to
seeke
and
plant
their
inhabitation
in
the
same
,
wherof
in
my
Chronologie
I
haue
spoken
more
at
large
.
In
the
Iles
of
the
Orchades
,
or
Orkeney
,
as
we
now
call
them
,
&
such
coasts
of
Britaine
as
doo
abbut
vpon
the
same
,
the
Gottish
or
Danish
speach
is
altogither
in
vse
,
and
also
in
Shetland
,
by
reason
(
as
I
take
it
)
that
the
princes
of
Norwaie
held
those
Ilands
so
long
vnder
their
subiection
,
albeit
they
were
otherwise
reputed
as
rather
to
belong
to
Ireland
,
bicause
that
the
verie
soile
of
them
is
enimie
to
poison
,
as
some
write
,
although
for
my
part
I
had
neuer
any
sound
experience
of
the
truth
hereof
.
And
thus
much
haue
I
thought
good
to
speake
of
our
old
speaches
,
and
those
fiue
languages
now
vsuallie
spoken
within
the
limits
of
our
Iland
.
Into
how
manie
kingdoms
this
Iland
hath
beene
diuided
.
Cap.
7.
IT
is
not
to
be
doubted
,
Britaine
at
the
first
one
entire
kingdome
.
but
that
at
the
first
,
the
whole
Iland
was
ruled
by
one
onelie
prince
,
and
so
continued
from
time
to
time
,
vntill
ciuill
discord
,
grounded
vpon
ambitious
desire
to
reigne
,
caused
the
same
to
be
gouerned
by
diuerse
.
And
this
I
meane
so
well
of
the
time
before
the
comming
of
Brute
,
as
after
the
extinction
of
his
whole
race
&
posteritie
.
Howbeit
,
as
it
is
vncerteine
into
how
manie
regions
it
was
seuered
,
after
the
first
partition
;
so
it
is
most
sure
that
this
latter
disturbed
estate
of
regiment
,
continued
in
the
same
,
not
onelie
vntill
the
time
of
Caesar
,
but
also
in
maner
vnto
the
daies
of
Lucius
,
with
whome
the
whole
race
of
the
Britons
had
an
end
,
and
the
Romans
full
possession
of
this
Iland
,
who
gouerned
it
by
Legats
after
the
maner
of
prouince
.
It
should
séeme
also
that
within
a
while
after
the
time
of
Dunwallon
(
who
rather
brought
those
foure
princes
that
vsurped
in
his
time
to
obedience
,
than
extinguished
their
titles
,
&
such
partition
as
they
had
made
of
the
Iland
among
themselues
)
each
great
citie
had
hir
fréedome
and
seuerall
kind
of
regiment
,
proper
vnto
hir selfe
,
beside
a
large
circuit
of
the
countrie
appertinent
vnto
the
same
,
wherein
were
sundrie
other
cities
also
of
lesse
name
,
which
owght
homage
and
all
subiection
vnto
the
greatter
sort
.
And
to
saie
truth
,
hereof
it
came
to
passe
,
that
each
of
these
regions
,
whereinto
this
Iland
was
then
diuided
,
tooke
his
name
of
some
one
of
these
cities
;
although
Ciuitas
after
Caesar
doth
sometime
signifie
an
whole
continent
or
kingdome
,
whereby
there
were
in
old
time
Tot
ciuitates
quot
regna
,
and
contrariwise
as
may
appeare
by
that
of
the
Trinobantes
,
which
was
so
called
of
Trinobantum
the
chiefe
citie
of
that
portion
,
whose
territories
conteined
all
Essex
,
Middlesex
,
and
part
of
Hertfordshire
,
euen
as
the
iurisdiction
of
the
bishop
of
London
is
now
extended
,
for
the
ouersight
of
such
things
as
belong
vnto
the
church
.
Ech
of
the
gouernors
also
of
these
regions
,
called
themselues
kings
,
and
therevnto
either
of
them
dailie
made
warre
vpon
other
,
for
the
inlarging
of
their
limits
.
But
for
somuch
as
I
am
not
able
to
saie
how
manie
did
challenge
this
authoritie
at
once
,
and
how
long
they
reigned
ouer
their
seuerall
portions
,
I
will
passe
ouer
these
ancient
times
,
and
come
néerer
vnto
our
owne
,
I
meane
the
600.
yéere
of
Christ
,
whereof
we
haue
more
certeine
notice
,
&
at
which
season
there
is
euident
proofe
,
that
there
were
twelue
or
thirtéene
kings
reigning
in
this
Iland
.
We
find
therefore
for
the
first
,
how
that
Wales
had
hir
thrée
seuerall
kingdomes
,
Wales
diuided
into
three
kingdomes
.
which
being
accompted
togither
conteined
(
as
Giraldus
saith
)
49.
cantreds
or
cantons
(
whereof
thrée
were
in
his
time
possessed
by
the
French
and
English
)
although
that
whole
portion
of
the
Iland
extended
in
those
daies
no
farder
than
about
200.
miles
in
length
,
and
one
hundred
in
bredth
,
and
was
cut
from
Lhoegres
by
the
riuers
Sauerne
and
Dée
,
of
which
two
streames
this
dooth
fall
into
the
Irish
sea
at
Westchester
,
the
other
into
the
maine
Ocean
,
betwixt
Somersetshire
and
Southwales
,
as
their
seuerall
courses
shall
witnesse
more
at
large
.
In
the
begining
it
was
diuided
into
two
kingdoms
onelie
,
that
is
to
saie
,
Venedotia
or
Gwynhedh
G●inhed
.
(
otherwise
called
Dehenbarth
)
and
Demetia
,
for
which
we
now
vse
most
commonlie
the
names
of
South
&
Northwales
.
But
in
a
short
processe
of
time
a
third
sprung
vp
in
the
verie
middest
betwéene
them
both
,
which
from
thence-foorth
was
called
Powisy
,
as
shal
be
shewed
hereafter
.
For
Roderijc
the
great
,
who
flourished
850.
of
Christ
,
and
was
king
of
all
Wales
(
which
then
conteined
onlie
six
regions
)
leauing
thrée
sons
behind
him
,
by
his
last
will
&
testament
diuided
the
countrie
into
thrée
portions
,
according
to
the
number
of
his
children
,
of
which
he
assigned
one
vnto
either
of
them
,
wherby
Morwing
or
Morwinner
had
Gwynhedh
or
Northwales
,
Cadelh
Demetia
or
Southwales
,
and
Anaralt
Powisy
,
as
Giraldus
and
other
doo
remember
.
Howbeit
it
came
to
passe
that
after
this
diuision
,
Cadelh
suruiued
all
his
brethren
,
and
thereby
became
lord
of
both
their
portions
,
and
his
successors
after
him
vntill
the
time
of
Teuther
or
Theodor
(
all
is
one
)
after
which
they
were
contended
to
kéepe
themselues
within
the
compasse
of
Demetia
,
which
(
as
I
said
)
conteined
29.
of
those
49.
cantreds
before
mentioned
,
as
Powisy
did
six
,
and
Gwinhedh
fouretéene
,
except
my
memorie
doo
faile
me
.
The
first
of
these
thrée
,
being
called
as
(
I
said
)
Northwales
or
Venedotia
Venedotia
.
(
or
as
Paulus
Iouius
saith
Malfabrene
,
for
he
diuideth
Wales
also
into
thrée
regions
,
of
which
he
calleth
the
first
Dumbera
,
the
second
Berfrona
,
and
the
third
Malfabrene
)
lieth
directlie
ouer
against
the
Ile
of
Anglesei
,
the
chiefe
citie
whereof
stood
in
the
Ile
of
Angleset
Anglesei
.
and
was
called
Aberfraw
.
It
conteineth
4.
regions
,
of
which
the
said
Iland
is
the
first
,
and
whereof
in
the
chapter
insuing
I
will
intreate
more
at
large
.
The
second
is
called
Arfon
,
Arfon
.
and
situate
betwéene
two
riuers
,
Merioneth
.
the
Segwy
and
the
Conwy
.
The
third
is
Merioneth
,
and
as
it
is
seuered
from
Arfon
by
the
Conwy
,
so
is
it
separated
from
Tegenia
Stradcluyd
or
Tegenia
.
(
otherwise
called
Stradcluyd
and
Igenia
the
fourth
region
)
by
the
riuer
Cluda
.
Finallie
,
the
limits
of
this
latter
are
extended
also
euen
vnto
the
Dée
it selfe
,
and
of
these
foure
regions
consisteth
the
kingdome
of
Venedotia
,
whereof
in
times
past
the
region
of
the
Canges
was
not
the
smallest
portion
.
The
kingdome
of
Powisy
,
last
of
all
erected
,
Powisy
.
as
I
said
,
hath
on
the
north
side
Gwinhedh
,
on
the
east
(
from
Chester
to
Hereford
,
or
rather
to
Deane
forest
)
England
,
on
the
south
and
west
the
riuer
Wy
and
verie
high
hilles
,
whereby
it
is
notablie
seuered
from
Southwales
,
the
chiefe
citie
thereof
being
at
the
first
Salopsburg
,
in
old
time
Pengwerne
,
and
Ynwithig
,
but
now
Shrowesburie
,
a
citie
or
towne
raised
out
of
the
ruines
of
Vricouium
,
which
(
standing
4.
miles
from
thence
,
and
by
the
Saxons
called
Wrekencester
and
Wrokecester
,
before
they
ouerthrew
it
)
is
now
inhabited
with
méere
English
,
and
where
in
old
time
the
kings
of
Powisy
did
dwell
and
hold
their
palaces
,
till
Englishmen
draue
them
from
thence
to
Matrauall
in
the
same
prouince
,
where
they
from
thencefoorth
aboad
.
Upon
the
limits
of
this
kingdome
,
and
not
far
from
Holt
castell
,
upon
ech
side
of
the
riuer
,
as
the
chanell
now
runneth
,
stood
sometime
the
famous
monasterie
of
Bangor
,
Bangor
.
whilest
the
abated
glorie
of
the
Britons
yet
remained
vnextinguished
,
and
herein
were
2100.
monkes
,
of
which
,
the
learned
sort
did
preach
the
Gospell
,
and
the
vnlearned
labored
with
their
hands
,
thereby
to
mainteine
themselues
,
and
to
sustaine
their
preachers
.
This
region
was
in
like
sort
diuided
afterward
in
twaine
,
of
which
,
Mailrosse
.
the
one
was
called
Mailor
or
Mailrosse
,
the
other
reteined
still
hir
old
denomination
,
and
of
these
the
first
laie
by
south
,
&
the
latter
by
north
of
the
Sauerne
.
As
touching
Mailrosse
,
I
read
moreouer
in
the
gests
of
Fowkes
de
Warren
,
Fowkes
de
Warren
.
how
that
one
William
sonne
to
a
certeine
ladie
sister
to
Paine
Peuerell
,
the
first
lord
of
Whittington
,
after
the
conquest
did
win
a
part
of
the
same
,
and
the
hundred
of
Ellesmore
from
the
Welshmen
,
in
which
enterprise
he
was
so
desperatlie
wounded
,
that
no
man
hight
him
life
;
yet
at
the
last
by
eating
of
the
shield
of
a
wild
bore
,
he
got
an
appetite
and
recouered
his
health
.
This
William
had
issue
two
daughters
,
Helene
.
Mellent
.
to
wit
,
Helene
maried
to
the
heire
of
the
Alans
,
and
Mellent
which
refused
mariage
with
anie
man
,
except
he
were
frist
tried
to
be
a
knight
of
prowesse
.
Herevpon
hir
father
made
proclamation
,
that
against
such
a
daie
&
at
such
a
place
,
whatsoeuer
Gentleman
could
shew
himselfe
most
valiant
in
Gwinhed
field
,
should
marrie
Mellent
his
daughter
,
&
haue
with
hir
his
castell
of
Whittington
with
sufficient
liueliehood
to
mainteine
their
estates
for
euer
.
This
report
being
spred
,
Fowkes
de
Warren
came
thither
all
in
red
,
with
a
shield
of
siluer
and
pecocke
for
his
crest
,
whereof
he
was
called
the
red
knight
,
and
there
ouercomming
the
kings
sonne
of
Scotland
,
and
a
Baron
of
Burgundie
,
he
maried
the
maid
,
and
by
hir
had
issue
as
in
the
treatise
appeareth
.
There
is
yet
great
mention
of
the
red
knight
in
the
countrie
there
about
;
and
much
like
vnto
this
Mellent
was
the
daughter
sometime
of
one
of
the
lord
Rosses
,
called
Kudall
,
who
bare
such
good
will
to
Fitz-Henrie
clarke
of
hir
fathers
kitchen
,
The
originall
of
Fitz-Henries
.
that
she
made
him
carie
hir
awaie
on
horssebacke
behind
him
,
onlie
for
his
manhood
sake
,
which
presentlie
was
tried
.
For
being
pursued
&
ouer
taken
,
she
made
him
light
,
&
held
his
cloke
whilest
he
killed
and
draue
hir
fathers
men
to
flight
:
and
then
awaie
they
go
,
till
hir
father
conceiuing
a
good
opinion
of
Fitz-Henrie
for
this
act
,
receiued
him
to
his
fauour
,
whereby
that
familie
came
vp
.
And
thus
much
(
by
the
waie
)
of
Mailrosse
,
whereof
this
may
suffice
,
sith
mine
intent
is
not
as
now
to
make
anie
precise
description
of
the
particulars
of
Wales
;
but
onelie
to
shew
how
those
regions
laie
,
which
sometime
were
knowne
to
be
gouerned
in
that
countrie
.
Demetia
.
The
third
kingdome
is
Demetia
,
or
Southwales
,
sometime
knowne
for
the
region
of
the
Syllures
,
wherevnto
I
also
am
persuaded
,
that
the
Ordolukes
laie
in
the
east
part
thereof
,
and
extended
their
region
euen
vnto
the
Sauerne
:
but
howsoeuer
that
matter
falleth
out
,
Demetia
hath
the
Sauerne
on
hir
south
,
the
Irish
sea
on
hir
west
parts
,
on
the
east
the
Sauerne
onelie
,
and
by
north
the
land
of
Powisy
,
whereof
I
spake
of
late
.
Of
this
region
also
Caermarden
,
which
the
old
writers
call
Maridunum
,
Cair
Maridunum
.
was
the
chéefe
citie
and
palace
belonging
to
the
kings
of
Southwales
,
vntill
at
the
last
through
forren
and
ciuill
inuasions
of
enimies
,
the
princes
thereof
were
constrained
to
remooue
their
courts
to
Dinefar
(
which
is
in
Cantermawr
,
and
situate
neuerthelesse
vpon
the
same
riuer
Tewy
,
wheron
Caermarden
standeth
)
in
which
place
it
is
far
better
defended
with
high
hils
,
thicke
woods
,
craggie
rocks
,
and
déepe
marises
.
In
this
region
also
lieth
Pembroke
aliàs
Penmoroc
shire
,
whose
fawcons
haue
béene
in
old
time
very
much
regarded
,
and
therein
likewise
in
Milford
hauen
,
whereof
the
Welsh
wisards
doo
yet
dreame
strange
toies
,
which
they
beleeue
shall
one
daie
come
to
passe
.
For
they
are
a
nation
much
giuen
to
fortelling
of
things
to
come
,
but
more
to
beléeue
such
blind
prophesies
as
haue
béene
made
of
old
time
,
and
no
man
is
accompted
for
learned
in
Wales
that
is
not
supposed
to
haue
the
spirit
of
prophesie
.
That
Scotland
had
in
those
daies
two
kingdoms
,
Pictland
.
Scotland
.
Picts
.
Scots
.
(
besides
that
of
the
Orchades
)
whereof
the
one
consisted
of
the
Picts
,
and
was
called
Pightland
or
Pictland
,
the
other
of
the
Irish
race
,
and
named
Scotland
:
I
hope
no
wise
man
will
readilie
denie
.
The
whole
region
or
portion
of
the
Ile
beyond
the
Scotish
sea
also
was
so
diuided
,
that
the
Picts
laie
on
the
east
side
,
and
the
Scots
on
the
west
,
ech
of
them
being
seuered
from
other
,
either
by
huge
hils
or
great
lakes
and
riuers
,
that
ran
out
of
the
south
into
the
north
betwéene
them
.
It
séemeth
also
that
at
the
first
these
two
kingdoms
were
diuided
from
the
rest
of
those
of
the
Britons
by
the
riuers
Cluda
and
Forth
,
till
both
of
them
desirous
to
inlarge
their
dominions
,
draue
the
Britons
ouer
the
Solue
and
the
Twede
,
which
then
became
march
betwéene
both
the
nations
.
Wherefore
the
case
being
so
plaine
,
I
will
saie
no
more
of
these
two
,
but
procéed
in
order
with
the
rehersall
of
the
rest
of
the
particular-kingdoms
of
this
our
south
part
of
the
Ile
,
limiting
out
the
same
by
shires
as
they
now
lie
,
so
néere
as
I
can
,
for
otherwise
it
shall
be
vnpossible
for
me
to
leaue
certaine
notice
of
the
likeliest
quantities
of
these
their
seuerall
portions
.
The
first
of
these
kingdoms
therefore
was
begunne
in
Kent
by
Henghist
in
the
456.
of
Christ
,
Kent
Henghist
.
and
thereof
called
the
kingdome
of
Kent
or
Cantwarland
,
and
as
the
limits
thereof
extended
it selfe
no
farther
than
the
said
countie
(
the
cheefe
citie
whereof
was
Dorobernia
or
Cantwarbyry
now
Canturburie
)
so
it
indured
well
néere
by
the
space
of
400.
yeares
,
before
it
was
made
and
earledome
or
Heretochie
,
and
vnited
by
Inas
vnto
that
of
the
West
Saxons
,
Athelstane
his
sonne
,
being
the
first
Earle
or
Heretoch
of
the
same
.
Maister
Lambert
in
his
historie
of
Kent
dooth
gather
,
by
verie
probable
coniectures
,
that
this
part
of
the
Iland
was
first
inhabited
by
Samothes
,
and
afterward
by
Albion
.
But
howsoeuer
that
case
standeth
,
sure
it
is
that
it
hath
béen
the
onlie
doore
,
whereby
the
Romans
and
Saxons
made
their
entrie
vnto
the
conquest
of
the
region
,
but
first
of
all
Caesar
,
who
entred
into
this
Iland
vpon
the
eightéenth
Cal.
or
14.
of
September
,
which
was
foure
daies
before
the
full
of
the
moone
,
as
he
himselfe
confesseth
,
and
then
fell
out
about
the
17.
or
18.
of
that
moneth
,
twelue
daies
before
the
equinoctiall
(
apparant
)
so
that
he
did
not
tarrie
at
that
time
aboue
eight
or
ten
daies
in
Britaine
.
And
as
this
platforme
cannot
be
denied
for
his
entrance
,
so
the
said
region
and
east
part
of
Kent
,
was
the
onelie
place
by
which
the
knowledge
of
Christ
was
first
brought
ouer
vnto
vs
,
whereby
we
became
partakers
of
saluation
,
and
from
the
darkenesse
of
mistie
errour
,
true
conuerts
vnto
the
light
and
bright
beames
of
the
shining
truth
,
to
our
eternall
benefit
and
euerlasting
comforts
.
The
second
kingdome
conteined
onelie
Sussex
,
South
sax
Esta
.
and
a
part
of
(
or
as
some
saie
all
)
Surrie
,
which
Ella
the
Saxon
first
held
:
who
also
erected
his
chéefe
palace
at
Chichester
,
when
he
had
destroied
Andredswald
in
the
492.
of
Christ
.
And
after
it
had
continued
by
the
space
of
232.
years
,
it
ceased
,
being
the
verie
least
kingdome
of
all
the
rest
,
which
were
founded
in
this
Ile
after
the
comming
of
the
Saxons
(
for
to
saie
truth
,
it
conteined
little
aboue
7000.
families
)
&
within
a
while
after
the
erection
of
the
kingdome
of
the
Gewisses
or
West
saxons
,
notwithstanding
that
before
the
kings
of
Sussex
pretended
and
made
claime
to
all
that
which
laie
west
of
Kent
,
and
south
of
the
Thames
,
vnto
the
point
of
Corinwall
,
as
I
haue
often
read
.
The
third
regiment
was
of
the
East
Saxons
,
Eastsa●
.
Erkenwiin
.
or
Trinobantes
.
This
kingdome
began
vnder
Erkenwijn
,
whose
chéefe
seat
was
in
London
(
or
rather
Colchester
)
and
conteined
whole
Essex
,
Middlesex
,
and
part
of
Herfordshire
.
It
indured
also
much
about
the
pricke
of
303.
yeares
,
and
was
diuided
from
that
of
the
East
Angles
onlie
by
the
riuer
Stoure
,
as
Houeden
and
others
doo
report
,
&
so
it
continueth
separated
from
Suffolke
euen
vnto
our
times
,
although
the
said
riuer
be
now
growne
verie
small
,
and
not
of
such
greatnesse
as
it
hath
béene
in
times
past
,
by
reason
that
our
countriemen
make
small
accompt
of
riuers
,
thinking
carriage
made
by
horsse
and
cart
to
be
the
lesse
chargeable
waie
.
But
herin
how
far
they
are
deceiued
,
I
will
else-where
make
manifest
declaration
.
The
fourth
kingdome
was
of
the
West
Saxons
,
Westsax
.
and
so
called
,
bicause
it
laie
in
the
west
part
of
the
realme
,
as
that
of
Essex
did
in
the
east
,
and
of
Sussex
in
the
south
.
It
began
in
the
yeare
of
Grace
519.
vnder
Cerdije
,
Cerdiic
.
and
indured
vntill
the
comming
of
the
Normans
,
including
at
the
last
all
Wiltshire
,
Bar
keshire
,
Dorset
,
Southampton
,
Somersetshire
,
Glocestershire
,
some
part
of
Deuonshire
(
which
the
Britons
occupied
not
)
Cornewall
,
and
the
rest
of
Surrie
,
as
the
best
authors
doo
set
downe
.
At
the
first
it
conteined
onelie
Wiltshire
,
Dorcetshire
,
and
Barkeshire
,
but
yer
long
the
princes
thereof
conquered
whatsoeuer
the
kings
of
Sussex
and
the
Britons
held
vnto
the
point
of
Cornewall
,
and
then
became
first
Dorchester
(
vntill
the
time
of
Kinigils
)
then
Winchester
the
chéefe
citie
of
that
kingdome
.
For
when
Birinus
the
moonke
came
into
England
,
the
said
Kinigils
gaue
him
Dorchester
,
and
all
the
land
within
seauen
miles
about
,
toward
the
maintenance
of
his
cathedrall
sea
,
by
meanes
whereof
he
himselfe
remooued
his
palace
to
Winchester
.
The
first
kingdome
began
vnder
Ida
,
Brennicia
,
aliàs
Northumberland
.
Ida.
in
the
548.
of
Christ
,
and
was
called
Northumberland
,
bicause
it
laie
by
north
of
the
riuer
Humber
.
And
from
the
comming
of
Henghist
to
this
Ida
,
it
was
onlie
gouerned
by
earls
or
Heretoches
as
an
Heretochy
,
till
the
said
Ida
conuerted
it
into
a
kingdome
.
It
conteined
all
that
region
which
(
as
it
should
séeme
)
was
in
time
past
either
wholie
apperteining
to
the
Brigants
;
or
whereof
the
said
Brigants
did
possesse
the
greater
part
.
The
cheefe
citie
of
the
same
in
like
maner
was
Yorke
,
as
Beda
,
Capgraue
,
Leyland
,
and
others
doo
set
downe
,
who
ad
thereto
that
it
extended
from
the
Humber
vnto
the
Scotish
sea
,
vntill
the
slaughter
of
Egfride
of
the
Northumbers
,
after
which
time
the
Picts
gat
hold
of
all
,
betweene
the
Forth
and
the
Twede
,
which
afterward
descending
to
the
Scots
by
meanes
of
the
vtter
destruction
of
the
Picts
,
hath
not
béene
sithens
vnited
to
the
crowne
of
England
,
nor
in
possession
of
the
meere
English
,
as
before
time
it
had
béene
.
Such
was
the
crueltie
of
these
Picts
also
in
their
recouerie
of
the
same
,
that
at
a
certeine
houre
they
made
a
Sicilien
euensong
,
and
slew
euerie
English
man
,
woman
and
child
,
that
they
could
laie
hold
vpon
within
the
aforesaid
region
,
but
some
escaped
narrowlie
,
and
saued
themselues
by
flight
.
Afterward
in
the
yeare
of
Grace
560.
it
was
parted
in
twaine
,
Deira
.
Ella
.
vnder
Adda
,
that
yeelded
vp
all
his
portion
,
which
lay
betweene
Humber
and
the
Tine
vnto
his
brother
Ella
(
according
to
their
fathers
appointment
)
who
called
it
Deira
,
or
Southumberland
,
but
reteining
the
rest
still
vnto
his
owne
vse
,
he
diminished
not
his
title
,
but
wrote
himselfe
as
before
king
of
all
Northumberland
.
Howbeit
after
91.
yeares
,
it
was
revnited
againe
,
and
so
continued
vntill
Alfred
annexed
the
whole
to
his
kingdome
,
in
the
331.
after
Ida
,
or
878.
of
the
birth
of
Iesus
Christ
our
Sauiour
.
The
seauenth
kingdome
,
Eastangles
Offa
,
à
quo
Offlingae
.
called
of
the
East-angles
,
began
at
Norwich
in
the
561.
after
Christ
,
vnder
Offa
,
of
whom
the
people
of
that
region
were
long
time
called
Offlings
.
This
included
all
Norfolke
,
Suffolke
,
Cambridgeshire
,
and
Elie
,
and
continuing
228.
yeares
,
it
flourished
onelie
35.
yeares
in
perfect
estate
of
liberte
,
the
rest
being
consumed
vnder
the
tribut
and
vassallage
of
the
Mercians
,
who
had
the
souereigntie
thereof
,
and
held
it
with
great
honour
,
till
the
Danes
gat
hold
of
it
,
who
spoiled
it
verie
sore
,
so
that
it
became
more
miserable
than
any
of
the
other
,
and
so
remained
till
the
kings
of
the
West-saxons
vnited
it
to
their
crownes
.
Some
saie
that
Grantcester
,
but
now
Cambridge
(
a
towne
erected
out
of
hir
ruines
)
was
the
chéefe
citie
of
this
kingdome
,
and
not
Norwich
.
Wherein
I
may
well
shew
the
discord
of
writers
,
but
I
cannot
resolue
the
scruple
.
Some
take
this
region
also
to
be
all
one
with
that
of
the
Icenes
,
but
as
yet
for
my
part
I
cannot
yeeld
to
their
assertions
,
I
meane
it
of
Leland
himselfe
,
whose
helpe
I
vse
chéefelie
in
these
collections
,
albeit
in
this
behalfe
I
am
not
resolued
that
he
doth
iudge
aright
.
The
8.
&
last
was
that
of
Mertia
,
which
indured
291.
yeares
,
and
for
greatnesse
exceeded
all
the
rest
.
It
tooke
the
name
either
of
Mearc
the
Saxon
word
,
bicause
it
was
march
to
the
rest
(
and
trulie
,
the
limits
of
most
of
the
other
kingdomes
abutted
vpon
the
same
)
or
else
for
that
the
lawes
of
Martia
the
Queene
were
first
vsed
in
that
part
of
the
Iland
.
Mertia
.
Creodda
.
But
as
this
later
is
but
a
méere
coniecture
of
some
,
so
the
said
kingdome
began
vnder
Creodda
,
in
the
585.
of
Christ
,
&
indured
well
néere
300.
yeares
before
it
was
vnited
to
that
of
the
West-saxons
by
Alfred
,
then
reigning
in
this
Ile
.
Before
him
the
Danes
had
gotten
hold
thereof
,
and
placed
one
Ceolulph
an
idiot
in
the
same
;
but
as
he
was
soone
reiected
for
his
follie
,
so
it
was
not
long
after
yer
the
said
Alfred
(
I
saie
)
annexed
it
to
his
kingdome
by
his
manhood
.
The
limits
of
the
Mertian
dominions
included
Lincolne
,
Limits
of
Mertia
.
Northampton
,
Chester
,
Darbie
,
Nottingham
,
Stafford
,
Huntington
,
Rutland
,
Oxford
,
Buckingham
,
Worcester
,
Bedford
shires
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
Shropshire
(
which
the
Welsh
occupied
not
)
Lancaster
,
Glocester
,
Hereford
(
aliàs
Hurchford
)
Warwijc
and
Hertford
shires
:
the
rest
of
whose
territories
were
holden
by
such
princes
of
other
kingdomes
through
force
as
bordered
vpon
the
same
.
Moreouer
,
this
kingdome
was
at
one
time
diuided
into
south
and
north
Mertia
,
whereof
this
laie
beyond
and
the
other
on
this
side
of
the
Trent
,
which
later
also
Oswald
of
Northumberland
did
giue
to
Weada
the
sonne
of
Penda
for
kindred
sake
,
though
he
not
long
inioied
it
.
This
also
is
worthie
to
be
noted
,
that
in
these
eight
kingdomes
of
the
Saxons
,
there
were
twelue
princes
reputed
in
the
popish
Catalog
for
saints
or
martyrs
,
of
which
Alcimund
,
Edwine
,
Oswald
,
Oswijn
and
Aldwold
reigned
in
Northumberland
;
Sigebert
,
Ethelbert
,
Edmond
,
and
another
Sigebert
among
the
Estangels
;
Kenelme
and
Wistan
in
Mertia
;
and
Saint
Edward
the
confessor
,
ouer
all
;
but
how
worthilie
,
I
referre
me
to
the
iudgement
of
the
learned
.
Thus
much
haue
I
thought
good
to
leaue
in
memorie
of
the
aforesaid
kingdomes
:
and
now
will
I
speake
somewhat
of
the
diuision
of
this
Iland
also
into
prouinces
,
as
the
Romanes
seuered
it
whiles
they
remained
in
these
parts
.
Which
being
done
,
I
hope
that
I
haue
discharged
whatsoeuer
is
promised
in
the
title
of
this
chapter
.
The
Romans
therefore
hauing
obteined
the
possession
of
this
Iland
,
diuided
the
same
at
the
last
into
fiue
prouinces
,
as
Vibius
Sequester
saith
.
The
first
whereof
was
named
Britannia
prima
,
Britannia
prima
.
and
conteined
the
east
part
of
England
(
as
some
doo
gather
)
from
the
Trent
vnto
the
Twede
.
Valentia
.
The
second
was
called
Valentia
or
Valentiana
,
and
included
the
west
side
,
as
they
note
it
,
from
Lirpoole
vnto
Cokermouth
.
Britannia
secunda
.
The
third
hight
Britannia
secunda
,
and
was
that
portion
of
the
Ile
which
laie
southwards
,
betwéene
the
Trent
and
the
Thames
.
The
fourth
was
surnamed
Flauia
Caesariensis
,
Flauia
Caesariensis
.
and
conteined
all
the
countrie
which
remained
betweene
Douer
and
the
Sauerne
,
I
meane
by
south
of
the
Thames
,
and
wherevnto
(
in
like
sort
)
Cornewall
and
Wales
were
orderlie
assigned
.
The
fift
and
last
part
was
then
named
Maxima
Caesariensis
,
Maxima
Caesariensis
now
Scotland
,
the
most
barren
of
all
the
rest
,
and
yet
not
vnsought
out
of
the
gréedie
Romanes
,
bicause
of
the
great
plentie
of
fish
and
foule
,
fine
alabaster
and
hard
marble
that
are
ingendred
and
to
be
had
in
the
same
,
for
furniture
of
houshold
and
curious
building
,
wherein
they
much
delited
.
More
hereof
in
Sextus
Rufus
,
who
liued
in
the
daies
of
Valentine
,
and
wrate
Notitiam
prouinciarum
now
extant
to
be
read
.
A
Catalog
of
the
kings
and
princes
of
this
Iland
,
first
from
Samothes
vnto
the
birth
of
our
sauiour
Christ
,
or
rather
the
comming
of
the
Romans
:
secondlie
of
their
Legates
:
thirdlie
of
the
Saxon
princes
according
to
their
seuerall
kingdomes
:
fourthlie
of
the
Danes
,
and
lastlie
of
the
Normans
and
English
princes
,
according
to
the
truth
conteined
in
our
Histories
.
Of
the
kings
of
Britaine
,
from
Samothes
to
Brute
.
-
SAmothes
.
-
Magus
.
-
Sarronius
.
-
Druiyus
.
-
Bardus
.
-
Longho
.
-
Bardus
Iunior
.
-
Lucus
.
-
Celtes
.
-
Albion
.
-
Celtes
after
Albion
slaine
.
-
Galates
.
-
Harbon
.
-
Lugdus
.
-
Beligius
.
-
Iasius
.
-
Allobrox
.
-
Romus
.
-
Paris
.
-
Lemanus
.
-
Olbius
.
-
Galates
2.
-
Nannes
.
-
Remis
.
-
Francus
.
-
Pictus
.
After
whom
Brute
entreth
into
the
Iland
,
either
neglected
by
the
Celts
,
or
otherwise
by
conquest
,
and
reigned
therein
with
his
posteritie
by
the
space
of
636.
yeares
,
in
such
order
as
foloweth
.
-
Brute
.
-
Locrinus
.
-
Gwendolena
his
widow
.
-
Madan
.
-
Mempricius
.
-
Ebracus
.
-
Brutus
Iunior
.
-
Leil
.
-
Rudibras
.
-
Bladunus
-
Leir
.
-
Cordeil
his
daughter
.
-
Cunedach
and
Morgan
.
-
Riuallon
.
-
Gurgustius
.
-
Sisillus
.
-
Iago
.
-
Kimmachus
.
-
Gorbodug
.
-
Ferres
and
Porrex
.
These
2.
being
slaine
,
the
princes
of
the
land
straue
for
the
superioritie
and
regiment
of
the
same
,
by
the
space
of
50.
yéeres
(
after
the
race
of
Brute
was
decaied
)
vntill
Dunwallon
king
of
Cornwall
subdued
them
all
,
&
brought
the
whole
to
his
subiection
,
notwithstanding
that
the
aforesaid
number
of
kings
remained
still
,
which
were
but
as
vassals
&
inferiours
to
him
,
he
being
their
chéefe
and
onelie
souereigne
.
-
Dunwallon
reigneth
.
-
Belinus
his
sonne
,
in
whose
tune
Brennus
vsurpeth
.
-
Gurgwinbatrus
.
-
Guittellinus
.
-
Seisill
.
-
Kymarus
.
-
Owan
aliàs
Ellan
.
-
Morwich
aliàs
Morindus
.
-
Grandobodian
aliàs
Gorbonian
.
-
Arcigallon
.
-
Elidurus
aliàs
Hesidor
.
-
Arcigallon
againe
.
-
Elidurus
againe
.
-
Vigen
aliàs
Higanius
,
&
Petitur
aliàs
Petidurus
.
-
Elidurus
the
third
time
.
-
Gorbodia
aliàs
Gorbonian
.
-
Morgan
.
-
Meriones
aliàs
Eighuans
.
-
Idouallon
.
-
Rhimo
Rohugo
.
-
Geruntius
Voghen
.
-
Catellus
.
-
Coellus
.
-
Pyrrho
aliàs
Porrex
.
-
Cherinus
.
-
Fulganius
aliàs
Sulgenis
.
-
Eldadus
.
-
Androgius
.
-
Vrian
.
-
Hellindus
.
-
Dedantius
Eldagan
.
-
Clotenis
Claten
.
-
Gurguintus
.
-
Merian
.
-
Bledunus
Bledagh
.
-
Cophenis
.
-
Owinus
aliàs
Oghwen
.
-
Sisillus
or
Sitsiltus
.
-
Blegabridus
.
-
Arcimalus
Archiuall
.
-
Eldadus
.
-
Ruthenis
thrée
moneths
.
-
Rodingarus
aliàs
Rodericus
.
-
Samulius
Penysell
.
-
Pyrrho
2.
-
Carporis
aliàs
Capporis
.
-
Dynellus
aliàs
Dygnellus
.
-
Hellindus
a
few
moneths
.
-
Lhoid
.
-
Casibellane
.
-
Theomantius
.
-
Cynobellinus
.
-
Aruiragus
.
-
Marius
.
-
Coellus
.
-
Lucius
.
Hitherto
I
haue
set
foorth
the
catalog
of
the
kings
of
Britaine
,
in
such
sort
as
it
is
to
be
collected
out
of
the
most
ancient
histories
,
monuments
and
records
of
the
land
.
Now
I
will
set
foorth
the
order
and
succession
of
the
Romane
iegates
or
deputies
,
as
I
haue
borowed
them
first
out
of
Tacitus
,
then
Dion
,
and
others
:
howbeit
I
cannot
warrant
the
iust
course
of
them
from
Iulius
Agricola
forward
,
bicause
there
is
no
man
that
reherseth
them
orderlie
.
Yet
by
this
my
dooing
herein
,
I
hope
some
better
table
may
be
framed
hereafter
by
other
,
wherof
I
would
be
glad
to
vnderstand
when
soeuer
it
shall
please
God
that
it
may
come
to
passe
.
-
Aulus
Plautius
.
-
Ostorius
Scapula
.
-
Didius
Gallus
.
-
Auitus
.
-
Veranius
a
few
moneths
.
-
Petronius
Turpilianus
.
-
Trebellius
Maximus
.
-
Vectius
Volanus
.
-
Petilius
Cerealis
.
-
Iulius
Frontinus
.
-
Iulius
Agricola
.
Hitherto
Cornelius
Tacitus
reherseth
these
vicegerents
or
deputies
in
order
.
-
Salustius
Lucullus
.
-
Cneius
Trebellius
.
-
Suetonius
Paulinus
.
-
Calphurnius
Agricola
.
-
Publius
Trebellius
.
-
Pertinax
Helrius
.
-
Vlpius
Marcellus
.
-
Clodius
Albinas
.
-
Heraclius
.
-
Carus
Tyrannus
.
-
Iunius
Seuerus
,
alias
Iulius
Seuerus
.
-
Liuius
Gallus
.
-
Lollius
Vrbicus
.
-
Maximus
.
-
Octauius
.
-
Traherus
.
-
Maximinianus
.
-
Gratianus
.
-
Aetius
.
Other
Legates
whose
names
are
taken
out
of
the
Scotish
historie
but
in
incertein
order
.
-
Fronto
sub
Antonino
.
-
Publius
Trebellius
.
-
Aulus
Victorinus
.
-
Lucius
Antinoris
.
-
Quintus
Bassianus
.
Wales
.
1.
¶
The
Romans
not
regarding
the
gouernance
of
this
Iland
,
the
Britons
ordeine
a
king
in
the
447.
after
the
incarnation
of
Christ
.
-
VOrtiger
.
-
Vortimer
.
-
Aurelius
Ambrosius
.
-
Vther
.
-
Arthur
.
-
Constantine
.
-
Aurelius
Conanus
.
-
Vortiporius
.
-
Maglocunus
.
-
Caretius
.
-
Cadwan
.
-
Cadwallon
.
-
Cadwallader
.
¶
The
kingdome
of
Wales
ceaseth
,
and
the
gouernance
of
the
countrie
is
translated
to
the
Westsaxons
by
Inas
,
whose
second
wife
was
Denwalline
the
daughter
of
Cadwallader
:
&
with
hir
he
not
onlie
obteined
the
principalitie
of
Wales
but
also
of
Corinwall
&
Armorica
now
called
little
Britaine
,
which
then
was
a
colonie
of
the
Britons
,
and
vnder
the
kingdome
of
Wales
.
Kent
.
2.
¶
Hengist
in
the
9.
of
the
recouerie
of
Britaine
proclaimeth
himselfe
king
of
Kent
,
which
is
the
456.
of
the
birth
of
our
Lord
&
sauior
Iesus
Christ
.
-
HEngist
.
-
Osrijc
aliàs
Osca
.
-
Osca
his
brother
.
-
Ermenricus
.
-
Athelbert
.
-
Eadbaldus
.
-
Ercombert
.
-
Ecbert
.
-
Lother
.
-
Edrijc
.
The
seat
void
.
-
Withredus
.
-
Adelbert
Iunior
.
-
Eadbert
.
-
Alrijc
.
-
Eadbert
.
-
Guthred
.
-
Alred
.
¶
As
the
kingdome
of
Wales
was
vnited
vnto
that
of
the
Westsaxons
by
Inas
,
so
is
the
kingdom
of
Kent
,
at
this
present
by
Ecbert
in
the
827.
of
Christ
,
who
putteth
out
Aldred
and
maketh
Adelstane
his
owne
base
sonne
Hertoch
of
the
same
,
so
that
whereas
it
was
before
a
kingdome
,
now
it
becometh
an
Hertochie
or
Dukedome
,
and
so
continueth
for
a
long
time
after
.
Southsex
.
3.
¶
Ella
in
the
46.
after
Britaine
giuen
ouer
by
the
Romanes
erecteth
a
kingdom
in
Southsex
,
to
wit
,
in
the
492.
of
Christ
whose
race
succéedeth
in
this
order
.
-
ELla
.
-
Cyssa
.
-
Ceaulijn
.
-
Celrijc
.
-
Kilwulf
.
-
Kinigils
.
-
Kinwalch
.
-
Ethelwold
.
-
Berthun
.
-
Aldwijn
.
¶
This
kingdome
endured
not
verie
long
as
ye
may
sée
,
for
it
was
vnited
to
that
of
the
Westsaxons
by
Inas
,
in
the
4689.
of
the
world
,
which
was
the
723.
of
Christ
,
according
to
the
vsuall
supputation
of
the
church
,
and
232.
after
Ella
had
erected
the
same
,
as
is
aforesaid
.
Estsex
.
4.
¶
Erkenwijn
in
the
527.
after
our
sauiour
Christ
beginneth
to
reigne
ouer
Estsex
,
and
in
the
81.
after
the
returne
of
Britaine
from
the
Romaine
obedience
.
-
ERkenwijn
.
-
Sledda
.
-
Sebertus
.
-
Sepredus
and
Sywardus
.
-
Sigebert
fil
.
Syward
.
-
Sigebert
.
-
Swithelijn
.
-
Sijgar
and
Sebba
.
-
Sebba
alone
.
-
Sijgard
.
-
Offa.
-
Selredus
.
-
Ethelwold
.
-
Albert.
-
Humbcanna
.
-
Sinthredus
.
¶
In
the
303.
after
Erkenwijn
,
Ecbert
of
the
Westsaxons
vnited
the
kingdome
of
Estsex
vnto
his
owne
,
which
was
in
the
828.
after
the
birth
of
our
sauiour
Christ
.
I
cannot
as
yet
find
the
exact
yéeres
of
the
later
princes
of
this
realme
,
and
therefore
I
am
constrained
to
omit
them
altogither
,
as
I
haue
done
before
in
the
kings
of
the
Britons
,
vntill
such
time
as
I
may
come
by
such
monuments
as
may
restore
the
defect
.
Westsex
.
5.
¶
Cerdijc
entreth
the
kingdome
of
the
Westsaxons
,
in
the
519.
of
the
birth
of
Christ
,
&
73.
of
the
abiection
of
the
Romaine
seruitude
.
-
CErdijc
aliàs
Cercit
.
-
Cenrijc
.
-
Ceaulijn
.
-
Kilriic
aliàs
Celrijc
.
-
Kilwulf
.
-
Kinigils
.
-
Ceuwalch
.
-
Sexburgh
.
The
seat
void
.
-
Centwinus
.
-
Cadwallader
.
-
Inas
.
-
Ethelard
.
-
Cuthredus
.
-
Sigebert
.
-
Kinwulf
.
-
Brithrijc
.
-
Ecbert
.
-
Ethelwulf
.
-
Ethebald
.
-
Ethelbert
.
-
Ethelfrid
.
-
Alfrid
.
-
Edward
.
1.
-
Adelstane
.
-
Edmund
.
-
Eadred
.
-
Edwijn
.
-
Edgar
.
-
Edward
2.
-
Eldred
.
-
Edmund
2.
-
Canutus
.
-
Harald
.
-
Canutus
2.
-
Edward
3.
-
Harald
2.
¶
The
saxons
hauing
reigned
hitherto
in
this
land
,
and
brought
the
same
into
a
perfect
monarchie
,
are
now
dispossessed
by
the
Normans
,
&
put
out
of
their
hold
.
Bernicia
.
6.
¶
Ida
erecteth
a
kingdome
in
the
North
,
which
he
extended
from
the
Humber
mouth
to
S.
Iohns
towne
in
Scotland
,
&
called
it
of
the
Northumbers
.
This
was
in
the
547.
after
the
birth
of
our
sauiour
Christ
.
-
IDa
.
-
Adda
.
-
Glappa
.
-
Tidwaldus
.
-
Fretwulfus
.
-
Tidrijc
.
-
Athelfrid
.
-
Edwijn
.
-
Kinfrid
.
-
Oswald
.
-
Oswy
.
-
Egfrid
.
-
Alfrid
.
-
Osred
.
-
Kinred
.
-
Osrijc
.
-
Kilwulf
.
-
Edbert
.
-
Offulse
.
-
Ethelwold
.
-
Elred
.
-
Ethelred
.
-
Alswold
.
-
Osred
.
-
Ethelred
.
-
Osbald
.
-
Eardulf
.
-
Aldeswold
.
-
Eandred
.
-
Edelred
.
-
Redwulf
.
-
Edelred
againe
.
-
Osbright
.
-
Ecbert
.
-
Ricisiuus
a
Dane
.
-
Ecbert
againe
.
¶
Alfride
king
of
the
westsaxons
subdueth
this
kingdome
in
the
878.
after
our
sauiour
Christ
,
and
33.
after
Ida.
Deira
.
7.
¶
Ella
brother
to
Adda
is
ouer
the
south
Humbers
,
whose
kingdome
reched
from
Humber
to
the
These
,
in
the
590.
after
the
incarnation
of
Iesus
Christ
our
sauiour
.
-
ELla
.
-
Edwijn
.
-
Athelbright
.
-
Edwijn
againe
,
-
Osrijc
.
-
Oswald
.
-
Oswijn
.
¶
Of
all
the
kingdomes
of
the
Saxons
,
this
of
Deira
which
grew
by
the
diuision
of
the
kingdome
of
the
Northumbers
betwéene
the
sons
of
Ida
was
of
the
smallest
continuance
,
&
it
was
vnited
to
the
Northumbers
(
wherof
it
had
bene
I
saie
in
time
past
a
member
)
by
Oswijn
in
the
91.
after
Ella
,
when
he
had
most
traitorouslie
slaine
his
brother
Oswijn
in
the
yéer
of
the
world
,
4618.
(
or
651.
after
the
comming
of
Christ
)
and
conteined
that
countrie
which
we
now
call
the
bishoprike
.
Estanglia
.
8.
¶
Offa
or
Vffa
erecteth
a
kingdome
ouer
the
Estangles
or
Offlings
in
the
561.
after
the
natiuitie
of
Christ
,
and
114.
after
the
deliuerie
of
Britaine
.
-
OFfa
.
-
Titellius
.
-
Redwaldus
.
-
Corpenwaldus
.
-
The
seat
void
.
-
Sigebert
.
-
Egricus
.
-
Anna.
-
Adeler
.
-
Ethelwold
.
-
Adwulf
.
-
Beorne
.
-
Ethelred
.
-
Ethelbert
.
¶
Offa
of
Mercia
killeth
Ethelbert
,
and
vniteth
Estanglia
vnto
his
owne
kingdome
,
in
the
793.
of
Christ
,
after
it
had
continued
in
the
posteritie
of
Offa
,
by
the
space
of
228.
yéers
and
yet
of
that
short
space
,
it
enioyed
onelie
35.
in
libertie
,
the
rest
being
vnder
the
tribute
of
the
king
of
Mercia
aforesaid
.
Mercia
.
9.
¶
Creodda
beginneth
his
kingdome
of
Mercia
,
in
the
585.
of
our
sauiour
Christ
,
and
138.
after
the
captiuitie
of
Briteine
ended
.
-
CReodda
.
-
Wibba
.
-
Cherlus
.
-
Penda
.
-
Oswy
.
-
Weada
.
-
Wulferus
.
-
Ethelred
.
-
Kinred
or
Kindred
.
-
The
seat
void
.
-
Kilred
.
-
Ethebald
.
-
Beorred
.
-
Offa.
-
Egferth
.
-
Kinwulf
.
-
Kenelme
.
-
Kilwulf
.
-
Bernulf
.
-
Ludicane
.
-
Willaf
.
-
Ecbert
.
-
Willaf
againe
.
-
Bertulf
.
-
Butred
.
-
Kilwulf
.
¶
Alfride
vniteth
the
kingdome
of
Mercia
,
to
that
of
the
westsaxons
,
in
the
291.
after
Creodda
,
before
Alfred
the
Dane
had
gotten
hold
thereof
,
and
placed
one
Clcolulphus
therein
,
but
he
was
soone
expelled
,
and
the
kingdome
ioyned
to
the
other
afore
rehearsed
.
The
succession
of
the
kings
of
England
from
William
bastard
,
vnto
the
first
of
Queene
ELIZABETH
.
-
WIlliam
the
first
.
-
William
his
sonne
.
-
Henrie
1.
-
Stephen
.
-
Henrie
2.
-
Richard
1.
-
Iohn
.
-
Henrie
3.
-
Edward
1.
aliàs
4.
-
Edward
2.
-
Edward
3.
-
Richard
2.
-
Henrie
4.
-
Henrie
5.
-
Henrie
6.
-
Edward
4.
aliàs
7.
-
Edward
5.
-
Richard
3.
-
Henrie
7.
-
Henrie
8.
-
Edward
6.
-
Marie
his
sister
.
-
Elizabeth
.
¶
Thus
haue
I
brought
the
Catalog
of
the
Princes
of
Britaine
vnto
an
end
,
&
that
in
more
plaine
and
certeine
order
than
hath
béene
done
hertofore
by
anie
.
For
though
in
their
regions
since
the
conquest
few
men
haue
erred
that
haue
vsed
any
diligence
,
yet
in
the
times
before
the
same
,
fewer
haue
gone
any
thing
néere
the
truth
,
through
great
ouersight
&
negligence
.
Their
seuerall
yéeres
also
doo
appéere
in
my
Chronologie
insuing
.
Of
the
ancient
religion
vsed
in
Albion
.
Cap.
9.
IT
is
not
to
be
doubted
,
but
at
the
first
,
and
so
long
as
the
posteritie
of
Iaphet
onelie
reigned
in
this
Iland
,
Samothes
.
that
the
true
knowledge
and
forme
of
religion
brought
in
by
Samothes
,
and
published
with
his
lawes
in
the
second
of
his
arriuall
,
was
exercised
among
the
Britans
.
And
although
peraduenture
in
proces
of
time
,
either
through
curiositie
,
or
negligence
(
the
onelie
corruptors
of
true
pietie
and
godlinesse
)
it
might
a
little
decaie
,
yet
when
it
was
at
the
woorst
,
it
farre
excéeded
the
best
of
that
which
afterward
came
in
with
Albion
and
his
Chemminites
,
as
may
be
gathered
by
view
of
the
superstitious
rites
,
which
Cham
and
his
successours
did
plant
in
other
countries
,
yet
to
be
found
in
authors
.
What
other
learning
Magus
the
sonne
of
Samothes
taught
after
his
fathers
death
,
when
he
also
came
to
the
kingdome
,
beside
this
which
concerned
the
true
honoring
of
God
,
I
cannot
easilie
say
,
but
that
it
should
be
naturall
philosophie
,
and
astrologie
(
whereby
his
disciples
gathered
a
kind
of
foreknowledge
of
things
to
come
)
the
verie
vse
of
the
word
Magus
(
or
Magusaeus
)
among
the
Persians
dooth
yéeld
no
vncerteine
testimonie
.
In
like
maner
,
Sarron
.
it
should
seeme
that
Sarron
sonne
vnto
the
said
Magus
,
diligentlie
followed
the
steps
of
his
father
,
and
thereto
beside
his
owne
practise
of
teaching
,
opened
schooles
of
learning
in
sundrie
places
,
both
among
the
Celts
and
Britans
,
whereby
such
as
were
his
auditors
,
grew
to
be
called
Sarronides
,
notwithstanding
,
that
as
well
the
Sarronides
as
the
Magi
,
and
Druiydes
,
were
generallie
called
Samothei
,
or
Semnothei
,
of
Samothes
Samothei
.
Semnothei
.
still
among
the
Grecians
,
as
Aristotle
in
his
De
magia
dooth
confesse
;
and
furthermore
calling
them
Galles
,
he
addeth
therevnto
,
that
they
first
brought
the
knowledge
of
letters
and
good
learning
vnto
the
Gréekes
.
Druiyus
Druiyus
.
the
son
of
Sarron
(
as
a
scholer
of
his
fathers
owne
teaching
)
séemed
to
be
exquisit
in
all
things
,
that
perteined
vnto
the
diuine
and
humane
knowledge
:
and
therefore
I
may
safelie
pronounce
,
that
he
excelled
not
onlie
in
the
skill
of
philosophie
and
the
quadriuials
,
but
also
in
the
true
Theologie
,
whereby
the
right
seruice
of
God
was
kept
and
preserued
in
puritie
.
He
wrote
moreouer
sundrie
precepts
and
rules
of
religious
doctrine
,
which
among
the
Celts
were
reserued
verie
religiouslie
,
and
had
in
great
estimation
of
such
as
sought
vnto
them
.
How
and
in
what
order
this
prince
left
the
state
of
religion
,
Corruptors
of
religion
.
I
meane
touching
publike
orders
in
administration
of
particular
rites
and
ceremonies
,
as
yet
I
doo
not
read
:
howbeit
this
is
most
certeine
,
that
after
he
died
,
the
puritie
of
his
doctrine
began
somewhat
to
decaie
.
For
such
is
mans
nature
,
that
it
will
not
suffer
any
good
thing
long
to
remaine
as
it
is
left
,
but
(
either
by
addition
or
subtraction
of
this
or
that
,
to
or
from
the
same
)
so
to
chop
and
change
withall
from
time
to
time
,
that
in
the
end
there
is
nothing
of
more
difficultie
,
for
such
as
doo
come
after
them
,
than
to
find
out
the
puritie
of
the
originall
,
and
restore
the
same
againe
vnto
the
former
perfection
.
In
the
beginning
this
Druiyus
did
preach
vnto
his
hearers
,
Caesar.
that
the
soule
of
man
is
immortall
,
that
God
is
omnipotent
,
mercifull
as
a
father
in
shewing
fauor
vnto
the
godlie
,
and
iust
as
an
vpright
iudge
in
punishing
the
wicked
;
that
the
secrets
of
mans
hart
are
not
vnknowne
,
and
onelie
knowne
to
him
;
and
that
as
the
world
and
all
that
is
therein
had
their
beginning
by
him
,
at
his
owne
will
,
so
shall
all
things
likewise
haue
an
end
,
Strabo
.
li.
4.
Socion
.
lib.
success
.
when
he
shall
see
his
time
.
He
taught
them
also
with
more
facilitie
,
Cicero
diuinat
.
1.
how
to
obserue
the
courses
of
the
heauens
and
motions
of
the
planets
by
arithmeticall
industrie
,
to
find
out
the
true
quantities
of
the
celestiall
bodies
by
geometricall
demonstration
,
and
thereto
the
compasse
of
the
earth
,
and
hidden
natures
of
things
contained
in
the
same
by
philosophicall
contemplation
.
But
alas
,
this
integritte
continued
not
long
among
his
successors
,
for
vnto
the
immortalitie
of
the
soule
,
they
added
,
that
after
death
it
went
into
another
bodie
,
(
of
which
translation
Ouid
saith
;
Morte
carent
animae
,
sempérque
priore
relicta
Sede
,
nouis
domibus
viuunt
habitántque
receptae
.
)
The
second
or
succedent
,
being
alwaies
either
more
noble
,
or
more
vile
than
the
former
,
as
the
partie
deserued
by
his
merits
,
whilest
he
liued
here
vpon
earth
.
And
therefore
it
is
said
by
Plato
and
other
,
that
Orpheus
after
his
death
had
his
soule
thrust
into
the
bodie
of
a
swanne
,
that
of
Agamemnon
conueied
into
an
egle
,
of
Aiax
into
a
lion
,
of
Atlas
into
a
certeine
wrestler
,
of
Thersites
into
an
ape
,
of
Deiphobus
into
Pythagoras
,
and
Empedocles
dieng
a
child
,
after
sundrie
changes
into
a
man
,
whereof
he
himselfe
saith
;
Ipse
ego
námque
fui
puer
olim
,
deinde
puella
,
Arbustum
&
volucris
,
mutus
quóque
in
aequore
piscis
.
For
said
they
(
of
whom
Pythagoras
also
had
,
Plinius
.
lib.
16.
cap.
vltimo
.
and
taught
this
errour
)
if
the
soule
apperteined
at
the
first
to
a
king
,
and
he
in
this
estate
did
not
leade
his
life
worthie
his
calling
,
Metempsuchôssis
.
it
should
after
his
decease
be
shut
vp
in
the
bodie
of
a
slaue
,
begger
,
cocke
,
owle
,
dog
,
ape
,
horsse
,
asse
,
worme
,
or
monster
,
there
to
remaine
as
in
a
place
of
purgation
and
punishment
,
for
a
certeine
period
of
time
.
Beside
this
,
it
should
peraduenture
susteine
often
translation
from
one
bodie
vnto
another
,
according
to
the
quantitie
and
qualitie
of
his
dooings
here
on
earth
,
till
it
should
finallie
be
purified
,
and
restored
againe
to
an
other
humane
bodie
,
wherein
if
it
behaued
it selfe
more
orderlie
than
at
the
first
:
after
the
next
death
,
it
should
be
preferred
,
either
to
the
bodie
of
a
king
againe
,
or
other
great
estate
.
And
thus
they
made
a
perpetuall
circulation
or
reuolution
of
our
soules
,
much
like
vnto
the
continuall
motion
of
the
heauens
,
which
neuer
stand
still
,
nor
long
yeeld
one
representation
and
figure
.
For
this
cause
also
,
as
Diodorus
saith
,
they
vsed
to
cast
certeine
letters
into
the
fire
,
wherein
the
dead
were
burned
,
to
be
deliuered
vnto
their
deceased
fréends
,
whereby
they
might
vnderstand
of
the
estate
of
such
as
trauelled
here
on
earth
in
their
purgations
(
as
the
Moscouits
doo
write
vnto
S.
Nicholas
to
be
a
speach-man
for
him
that
is
buried
,
in
whose
hand
they
bind
a
letter
,
and
send
him
with
a
new
paire
of
shooes
on
his
féet
into
the
graue
)
and
to
the
end
that
after
their
next
death
they
should
deale
with
them
accordinglie
,
and
as
their
merits
required
.
They
brought
in
also
the
worshipping
of
manie
gods
,
and
their
seuerall
sacrifices
:
they
honoured
likewise
the
oke
,
Oke
honored
whereon
mistle
did
grow
,
and
so
doo
our
sorcerers
euen
to
this
daie
thinking
some
spirits
to
deale
about
the
same
,
for
hidden
treasure
,
whereon
the
mistle
groweth
,
and
dailie
deuised
infinit
other
toies
(
for
errour
is
neuer
assured
of
hir
owne
dooings
)
whereof
neither
Samothes
,
nor
Sarron
,
Magus
,
nor
Druiyus
did
leaue
them
anie
prescription
.
These
things
are
partlie
touched
by
Cicero
,
Strabo
,
Plinie
,
Sotion
,
Laertius
,
Theophrast
,
Aristotle
,
and
partlie
also
by
Caesar
,
Mela
,
Val.
Max.
lib.
2.
and
other
authors
of
later
time
,
who
for
the
most
part
doo
confesse
,
that
the
cheefe
schoole
of
the
Druiydes
was
holden
here
in
Britaine
,
where
that
religion
(
saith
Plinie
)
was
so
hotlie
professed
and
followed
,
Vt
dedisse
Persis
videri
possit
,
lib.
30.
cap.
1.
and
whither
the
Druiydes
also
themselues
,
that
dwelt
among
the
Galles
,
would
often
resort
to
come
by
the
more
skill
,
and
sure
vnderstanding
of
the
mysteries
of
that
doctrine
.
And
as
the
Galles
receiued
their
religion
from
the
Britons
,
so
we
likewise
had
from
them
some
vse
of
Logike
&
Rhetorike
,
Logike
and
Rhetorike
out
of
Gallia
.
such
as
it
was
which
our
lawiers
practised
in
their
plees
and
common
causes
.
For
although
the
Gréeks
were
not
vnknowne
vnto
vs
,
nor
we
to
them
,
euen
from
the
verie
comming
of
Brute
,
yet
by
reason
of
distance
betwéene
our
countries
,
we
had
no
great
familiaritie
and
common
accesse
one
vnto
another
,
till
the
time
of
Gurguntius
,
after
whose
entrance
manie
of
that
nation
trauelled
hither
in
more
securitie
,
as
diuers
of
our
countriemen
did
vnto
them
without
all
danger
,
to
be
offered
vp
in
sacrifice
to
their
gods
.
That
we
had
the
maner
of
our
plees
also
out
of
France
,
Iuuenal
is
a
witnesse
,
who
saith
;
Gallia
causidicos
docuit
facunda
Britannos
.
Howbeit
as
they
taught
vs
Logike
and
Rhetorike
,
so
we
had
also
some
Sophistrie
from
them
;
but
in
the
worst
sense
:
for
from
France
is
all
kind
of
forgerie
,
corruption
of
maners
,
and
craftie
behauiour
not
so
soone
as
often
transported
into
England
.
And
albeit
the
Druiydes
were
thus
honored
and
of
so
great
authoritie
in
Britaine
,
yet
were
there
great
numbers
of
them
also
in
the
Iles
of
Wight
,
Anglesey
,
and
the
Orchades
,
in
which
they
held
open
schooles
of
their
profession
,
aloofe
as
it
were
from
the
resort
of
people
,
wherein
they
studied
and
learned
their
songs
by
heart
.
Howbeit
the
cheefe
college
of
all
I
say
,
remained
still
in
Albion
,
whither
the
Druiydes
of
other
nations
also
(
beside
the
Galles
)
would
of
custome
repaire
,
when
soeuer
any
controuersie
among
them
in
matters
of
religion
did
happen
to
be
mooued
.
At
such
times
also
the
rest
were
called
out
of
the
former
Ilands
,
whereby
it
appeareth
that
in
such
cases
they
had
their
synods
and
publike
meetings
,
and
therevnto
it
grew
finallie
into
custome
,
and
after
that
a
prouerbe
,
euen
in
variances
falling
out
among
the
princes
,
great
men
,
and
common
sorts
of
people
liuing
in
these
weast
parts
of
Europe
,
to
yeeld
to
be
tried
by
Britaine
and
hir
thrée
Ilands
,
bicause
they
honoured
hir
préests
(
the
Druiydes
)
as
the
Atheniens
did
their
Areopagites
.
Furthermore
,
Estimation
of
the
Druiydes
or
Druiysh
preests
.
in
Britaine
,
and
among
the
Galles
,
and
to
say
the
truth
,
generallie
in
all
places
where
the
Druiysh
religion
was
frequented
,
such
was
the
estimation
of
the
préests
of
this
profession
,
that
there
was
little
or
nothing
doone
without
their
skilfull
aduise
,
no
not
in
ciuill
causes
,
perteining
to
the
regiment
of
the
common-wealth
and
countrie
.
They
had
the
charge
also
of
all
sacrifices
,
publike
and
priuate
,
they
interpreted
oracles
,
preached
of
religion
,
and
were
neuer
without
great
numbers
of
young
men
that
heard
them
with
diligence
,
as
they
taught
from
time
to
time
.
Touching
their
persons
also
,
they
were
exempt
from
all
temporall
seruices
,
Immunitie
of
the
cleargie
greater
vnder
idolatrie
than
vnder
the
gospell
.
impositions
,
tributes
,
and
exercises
of
the
wars
:
which
immunitie
caused
the
greater
companies
of
scholers
to
flocke
vnto
them
from
all
places
,
&
to
learne
their
trades
.
Of
these
likewise
,
some
remained
with
them
seuen
,
eight
,
ten
,
or
twelue
years
,
still
learning
the
secrets
of
those
vnwritten
mysteries
by
heart
,
which
were
to
be
had
amongst
them
,
and
commonlie
pronounced
in
verse
.
And
this
policie
,
as
I
take
it
,
they
vsed
onelie
to
preserue
their
religion
from
contempt
,
whereinto
it
might
easilie
haue
fallen
,
if
any
books
thereof
had
happened
into
the
hands
of
the
common
sort
.
It
helped
also
not
a
little
in
the
exercise
of
their
memories
,
wherevnto
bookes
are
vtter
enimies
,
insomuch
as
he
that
was
skilfull
in
the
Druiysh
religion
,
would
not
let
readilie
to
rehearse
manie
hundreds
of
verses
togither
,
and
not
to
faile
in
one
tittle
,
in
the
whole
processe
of
this
his
laborious
repetition
.
But
as
they
dealt
in
this
order
for
matters
of
their
religion
,
so
in
ciuill
affairs
,
historicall
treatises
,
and
setting
downe
of
lawes
,
they
vsed
like
order
and
letters
almost
with
the
Grecians
.
Whereby
it
is
easie
to
be
séene
,
that
they
reteined
this
kind
of
writing
from
Druiyus
(
the
originall
founder
of
their
religion
)
and
that
this
Iland
hath
not
béene
void
of
letters
and
learned
men
,
euen
sith
it
was
first
inhabited
.
I
would
ad
some
thing
in
particular
also
of
their
apparell
,
but
sith
the
dealing
withall
is
nothing
profitable
to
the
reader
,
I
passe
it
ouer
,
signifieng
neuerthelesse
,
that
it
was
distinguished
by
sundrie
dauises
from
that
of
the
common
sort
,
and
of
such
estimation
among
the
people
,
that
whosoeuer
ware
the
Druiysh
weed
,
might
walke
where
he
would
without
any
harme
or
annoiance
.
This
honour
was
giuen
also
vnto
the
préests
in
Rome
,
insomuch
that
when
Volusius
was
exiled
by
the
Triumuirate
,
and
saw
himselfe
in
such
danger
,
as
that
he
could
not
escape
the
hardest
,
he
gat
the
wéed
of
a
preest
vpon
his
backe
,
and
begged
his
almes
therein
,
euen
in
the
high
waies
as
he
trauelled
,
and
so
escaped
the
danger
and
the
furie
of
his
aduersaries
:
but
to
proceed
with
other
things
.
After
the
death
of
Druiyus
,
Bardus
.
Bardus
his
sonne
,
and
fift
king
of
the
Celts
,
succéeded
not
onelie
ouer
the
said
kingdome
,
but
also
in
his
fathers
vertues
,
whereby
it
is
verie
likelie
,
that
the
winding
and
wrapping
vp
of
the
said
religion
,
after
the
afore
remembred
sort
into
verse
,
was
first
deuised
by
him
,
for
he
was
an
excellent
poet
,
and
no
lesse
indued
with
a
singular
skill
in
the
practise
and
speculation
of
musicke
,
of
which
two
many
suppose
him
to
be
the
verie
author
and
beginner
,
although
vniustlie
,
sith
both
poetrie
and
song
were
in
vse
before
the
flood
,
Gen.
4.
21.
as
was
also
the
harpe
and
pipe
,
which
Iubal
inuented
,
and
could
neuer
be
performed
without
great
skill
in
musicke
.
But
to
procéed
,
as
the
cheefe
estimation
of
the
Druiydes
remained
in
the
end
among
the
Britons
onelie
,
for
their
knowledge
in
religion
,
so
did
the
fame
of
the
Bardes
(
which
were
so
called
of
this
Bardus
for
their
excellent
skill
in
musicke
,
poetrie
,
and
the
heroicall
kind
of
song
,
which
at
the
first
conteined
onelie
the
high
mysteries
and
secret
points
of
their
religion
.
There
was
little
difference
also
betwéene
them
and
the
Druiydes
,
The
Bards
degenerate
.
till
they
so
farre
degenerated
from
their
first
institution
,
that
they
became
to
be
minstrels
at
feasts
,
droonken
meetings
,
and
abhominable
sacrifices
of
the
idols
:
where
they
sang
most
commonlie
no
diuinitie
as
before
,
but
the
puissant
acts
of
valiant
princes
,
and
fabulous
narrations
of
the
adulteries
of
the
gods
.
Certes
in
my
time
this
fond
vsage
,
and
thereto
the
verie
name
of
the
Bardes
,
are
not
yet
extinguished
among
the
Britons
of
Wales
,
where
they
call
their
poets
and
Musicians
Barthes
,
as
they
doo
also
in
Ireland
:
which
Sulpitius
also
writing
to
Lucane
remembreth
,
where
he
saith
that
the
word
Bardus
is
meere
Celtike
,
and
signifieth
a
singer
.
Howbeit
the
Romans
iudging
all
nations
beside
themselues
to
be
but
rude
and
barbarous
,
and
thereto
misliking
vtterlie
the
rough
musicke
of
the
Bardes
,
entred
so
farre
into
the
contemptuous
mockage
of
their
melodie
,
that
they
ascribed
the
word
Bardus
vnto
their
fooles
and
idiots
,
whereas
contrariwise
the
Scythians
and
such
as
dwell
within
the
northweast
part
of
Europe
,
did
vse
the
same
word
in
verie
honourable
maner
,
calling
their
best
poets
and
heroicall
singers
,
Singebardos
;
their
couragious
singers
and
capiteins
that
delited
in
musicke
,
Albardos
,
Dagobardos
,
Rodtbardos
,
&
one
lame
musician
Lambard
aboue
all
other
,
of
whose
skilfull
ditties
Germanie
is
not
vnfurnished
,
as
I
heare
vnto
this
daie
.
In
Quizqueia
or
new
Spaine
,
an
Iland
of
the
Indies
,
they
call
such
men
Boitios
,
their
rimes
Arcitos
,
and
in
steed
of
harps
they
sing
vnto
timbrels
made
of
shels
such
sonnets
and
ditties
as
either
perteine
vnto
religion
,
prophane
loue
,
commendation
of
ancestrie
,
and
inflammation
of
the
mind
vnto
Mars
,
whereby
there
appeareth
to
be
small
difference
betwéene
their
Boitios
and
our
Bardes
.
Finallie
of
our
sort
,
Lucane
in
his
first
booke
writeth
thus
,
among
other
like
saiengs
well
toward
the
latter
end
;
Vos
quóque
qui
fortes
animas
,
Lucan
.
li.
1.
belloque
peremptas
Laudibus
in
longum
vates
dimit
titis
auum
,
Plurima
securi
fudistis
carmina
Bardi
,
Et
vos
barbaricos
ritus
,
morémque
sinistrum
Sacrorum
Druiydae
,
positis
recepistis
ab
armis
.
Solis
nosse
Deos
,
&
coeli
numina
vobis
,
Aut
solis
nescire
datum
:
nemora
alta
remotis
Incolitis
lucis
.
Vobis
authoribus
,
vmbrae
Non
tacitas
Erebi
sedes
,
Ditisque
profundi
Pallida
regna
petunt
,
regit
idem
spiritus
artus
Orbe
alio
Longae
canitis
si
cognita
,
vitae
Morsmedia
est
,
certe
populi
,
quos
despicit
arctos
,
Foelices
errore
suo
,
quos
ille
timorum
Maximus
haud
vrget
leti
metus
:
inde
ruendi
In
ferrum
mens
prona
viris
,
animaeque
capaces
Mortis
:
&
ignauum
est
rediturae
parcere
vitae
.
Thus
we
sée
as
in
a
glasse
the
state
of
religion
,
for
a
time
,
after
the
first
inhabitation
of
this
Iland
:
but
how
long
it
continued
in
such
soundnese
,
as
the
originall
authors
left
it
,
in
good
sooth
I
cannot
say
,
yet
this
is
most
certeine
,
that
after
a
time
,
when
Albion
arriued
here
,
the
religion
earst
imbraced
fell
into
great
decaie
.
For
whereas
Iaphet
&
Samothes
with
their
children
taught
nothing
else
than
such
doctrine
as
they
had
learned
of
Noah
:
C
ham
the
great
grandfather
of
this
our
Albion
,
and
his
disciples
vtterlie
renouncing
to
follow
their
steps
,
gaue
their
minds
wholie
to
seduce
and
lead
their
hearers
headlong
vnto
all
error
.
Whereby
his
posteritie
not
onelie
corrupted
this
our
Iland
,
with
most
filthie
trades
and
practises
;
but
also
all
mankind
,
generallie
where
they
became
,
with
vicious
life
,
and
most
vngodlie
conuersation
.
What
doctrine
Cham
and
his
disciples
taught
.
For
from
Cham
and
his
successours
procéeded
at
the
first
all
sorcerie
,
witchcraft
,
and
the
execution
of
vnlawfull
lust
,
without
respect
of
sex
,
age
,
consanguinitie
,
or
kind
:
as
branches
from
an
odious
and
abhominable
root
,
or
streames
deriued
from
a
most
filthie
and
horrible
stinking
puddle
.
Howbeit
,
&
notwithstanding
all
these
his
manifold
lewdnesses
,
such
was
the
follie
of
his
Aegyptians
(
where
he
first
reigned
and
taught
)
that
whilest
he
liued
they
alone
had
him
in
great
estimation
(
whereas
other
nations
contemned
and
abhorred
him
for
his
wickednesse
,
calling
him
Chemesenua
,
Chemesenua
.
Chem
Min.
Cham
made
a
god
.
that
is
,
the
impudent
,
infamous
and
wicked
Cham
)
and
not
onelie
builded
a
citie
vnto
him
which
they
called
Chem
Min
,
but
also
after
his
death
reputed
him
for
a
god
,
calling
the
highest
of
the
seuen
planets
after
his
name
,
as
they
did
the
next
beneath
it
after
Osyris
his
sonne
,
whom
they
likewise
honored
vnder
the
name
of
Iupiter
.
Certes
it
was
a
custome
begonne
in
Aegypt
of
old
time
,
Translation
of
mortall
men
into
heauen
how
it
began
.
and
generallie
in
vse
almost
in
euerie
place
in
processe
of
time
(
when
any
of
their
famous
worthie
princes
died
)
to
ascribe
some
forme
or
other
of
the
stars
vnto
his
person
,
to
the
end
his
name
might
neuer
weare
out
of
memorie
.
And
this
they
called
their
translation
in
heauen
,
so
that
he
which
had
any
starres
or
forme
of
starres
dedicated
vnto
him
,
was
properlie
said
to
haue
a
seat
among
the
gods
.
A
toie
much
like
to
the
catalog
of
Romish
saints
,
(
although
the
one
was
written
in
the
celestiall
or
immateriall
orbes
,
the
other
in
sheeps
skins
,
and
verie
brickle
paper
)
but
yet
so
estéemed
,
that
euerie
prince
would
oft
hazard
and
attempt
the
vttermost
aduentures
,
thereby
to
win
such
fame
in
his
life
,
that
after
his
death
he
might
by
merit
haue
such
place
in
heauen
,
among
the
shining
starres
.
Howbeit
,
euerie
of
those
that
were
called
gods
,
could
not
obteine
that
benefit
,
for
then
should
there
not
haue
béene
stars
enow
in
heauen
to
haue
serued
all
their
turnes
,
wherfore
another
place
was
in
time
imagined
,
Cyril
.
aduersus
Iul.
lib.
6.
sect.
8.
where
they
reigned
that
were
of
a
second
calling
,
as
the
Semones
who
were
gods
by
grace
and
fauour
of
the
people
.
Semones
dici
voluerunt
(
saith
Fulgentius
In
vocibus
antiquis
)
quos
coelo
nec
dignos
ascriberent
,
ob
meriti
paupertatem
;
sicut
Priapus
Hyppo
.
Vortumnus
,
&c.
nec
terrenos
eos
deputare
vellent
per
gratiae
venerationem
,
as
also
a
third
place
that
is
to
say
an
earth
,
where
those
gods
dwelled
which
were
noble
men
,
officers
,
good
gouernours
and
lawgiuers
to
the
people
,
and
yet
not
thought
worthie
to
be
of
the
second
or
first
companie
,
which
was
a
iollie
diuision
.
Thus
we
sée
in
generall
maner
,
how
idolatrie
,
honoring
of
the
starres
,
and
brood
of
inferiour
gods
were
hatched
at
the
first
,
which
follies
in
processe
of
time
came
also
into
Britaine
,
as
did
the
names
of
Saturne
&
Iupiter
,
&c:
as
shall
appeare
hereafter
.
And
here
sith
I
haue
alreadie
somewhat
digressed
from
my
matter
,
I
will
go
yet
a
little
farder
,
and
shew
foorth
the
originall
vse
of
the
word
Saturne
,
Iupiter
,
Hercules
,
&c:
whereby
your
Honor
shall
sée
a
little
more
into
the
errours
of
the
Gentils
,
and
not
onelie
that
,
but
one
point
also
of
the
root
of
all
the
confusion
that
is
to
be
found
among
the
ancient
histories
.
Which
were
properlie
called
,
Saturni
,
Ioues
,
Iunones
,
and
Hercules
.
Certes
it
was
vsed
for
a
few
yéeres
after
the
partition
of
the
earth
(
which
was
made
by
Noah
,
in
the
133.
yeere
after
the
floud
)
that
the
beginners
of
such
kingdoms
as
were
then
erected
should
be
called
Saturni
,
whereby
it
came
to
passe
that
Nimbrote
was
the
Saturne
of
Babylon
:
Cham
of
Aegypt
:
and
so
foorth
other
of
sundrie
other
countries
.
Their
eldest
sonnes
also
that
succeeded
them
,
were
called
Ioues
;
and
their
nephewes
or
sonnes
sonnes
,
which
reigned
in
the
third
place
Hercules
,
by
which
meanes
it
followed
that
euerie
kingdome
had
a
Saturne
,
Iupiter
and
Hercules
of
hir
owne
,
and
not
from
anie
other
.
In
like
sort
they
had
such
another
order
among
their
daughters
,
whom
they
married
as
yet
commonlie
vnto
their
brethren
(
God
himselfe
permitting
the
same
vnto
them
for
a
time
)
as
before
the
floud
,
to
the
end
the
earth
might
be
thoroughlie
replenished
,
and
the
sooner
furnished
with
inhabitants
in
euerie
part
thereof
.
The
sister
therefore
and
wife
of
euerie
Saturne
was
called
Rhea
,
but
of
Iupiter
,
Iuno
,
Isis
,
or
Io.
Isis
,
Io
,
and
Iuno
all
one
.
Beyond
these
also
there
was
no
latter
Harold
that
would
indeuour
to
deriue
the
petigree
of
any
prince
,
or
potentate
,
but
supposed
his
dutie
to
be
sufficientlie
performed
,
when
he
had
brought
it
orderlie
vnto
some
Saturne
or
other
,
wherat
he
might
cease
,
and
shut
vp
all
his
trauell
.
They
had
likewise
this
opinion
grounded
amongst
them
,
that
heauen
&
earth
were
onlie
parents
vnto
Saturne
and
Rhea
,
not
knowing
out
of
doubt
,
what
they
themselues
did
meane
,
Coelum
or
Coelus
.
sith
these
denominations
,
Heauen
,
Ogyges
,
Ogyges
.
the
Sunne
,
Sol.
Pater
Pater
deorum
.
Deorum
,
and
such
like
,
were
onelie
ascribed
vnto
Noah
:
as
[
](A68197-e20160-b)*
*
Tydea
.
Terra
,
Terra
.
(
the
Earth
)
Vesta
,
Vesta
.
Aretia
,
Aretia
.
the
Moone
,
Luna
.
Mater
deorum
,
Deorum
mater
.
and
other
the
like
were
vnto
Tydea
his
wife
.
So
that
hereby
we
sée
,
how
Saturne
is
reputed
in
euerie
nation
for
their
oldest
god
,
or
first
prince
,
Iupiter
for
the
next
,
and
Hercules
for
the
third
.
And
therfore
sith
these
names
were
dispersed
in
the
beginning
ouer
all
,
it
is
no
maruell
that
there
is
such
confusion
in
ancient
histories
,
and
the
dooings
of
one
of
them
so
mixed
with
those
of
another
,
that
it
is
now
impossible
to
distinguish
them
in
sunder
.
This
haue
I
spoken
,
to
the
end
that
all
men
may
see
what
gods
the
Pagans
honored
,
&
thereby
what
religion
the
posteritie
of
Cham
did
bring
ouer
into
Britaine
.
For
vntill
their
comming
,
it
is
not
likelie
that
anie
grosse
idolatrie
or
superstition
did
enter
in
among
vs
,
as
deifieng
of
mortall
men
,
honoring
of
the
starres
,
and
erection
of
huge
images
,
beside
sorcerie
,
witchcraft
,
and
such
like
,
whereof
the
Chemminites
are
worthilie
called
the
autors
.
Neither
were
these
errors
anie
thing
amended
,
From
whence
Brute
did
learne
his
religion
.
by
the
comming
in
of
Brute
,
who
no
doubt
added
such
deuises
vnto
the
same
,
as
he
and
his
companie
had
learned
before
in
Graecia
,
from
whence
also
he
brought
Helenus
the
sonne
of
Priamus
,
(
a
man
of
excéeding
age
)
&
made
him
his
préest
and
bishop
thorough
out
the
new
conquest
,
that
he
had
atchieued
in
Britaine
.
After
Brute
,
idolatrie
and
superstition
still
increased
more
and
more
among
vs
,
insomuch
that
beside
the
Druiysh
and
Bardike
ceremonies
,
and
those
also
that
came
in
with
Albion
and
Brute
himselfe
:
our
countriemen
either
brought
hither
from
abroad
,
or
dailie
inuented
at
home
new
religion
and
rites
,
whereby
it
came
to
passe
that
in
the
stead
of
the
onelie
and
immortall
God
(
of
whome
Samothes
and
his
posteritie
did
preach
in
times
past
)
Dis
or
Samothes
made
a
god
.
now
they
honored
the
said
Samothes
himselfe
vnder
the
name
of
Dis
and
Saturne
:
also
Iupiter
,
Mars
,
Minerua
,
Mercurie
,
Apollo
,
Diana
;
and
finallie
Hercules
,
vnto
whome
they
dedicated
the
gates
and
porches
of
their
temples
,
entrances
into
their
regions
,
cities
,
townes
and
houses
,
with
their
limits
and
bounds
(
as
the
papists
did
the
gates
of
their
cities
and
ports
vnto
Botulph
&
Giles
)
bicause
fortitude
and
wisedome
are
the
cheefe
vpholders
and
bearers
vp
of
common-wealths
and
kingdoms
,
both
which
they
ascribed
to
Hercules
(
forgetting
God
)
and
diuers
other
idols
whose
names
I
now
remember
not
.
Mela.
In
lieu
moreouer
of
sheepe
and
oxen
,
Diodorus
.
they
offred
mankind
also
vnto
some
of
them
,
Strab.
4.
killing
their
offendors
,
Plin.
prisoners
,
and
oft
such
strangers
as
came
from
farre
vnto
them
,
Caesar.
5.
by
shutting
vp
great
numbers
of
them
togither
in
huge
images
made
of
wicker
,
réed
,
haie
,
or
other
light
matter
:
and
then
setting
all
on
fire
togither
,
they
not
onelie
consumed
the
miserable
creatures
of
ashes
(
sometimes
adding
other
beasts
vnto
them
)
but
also
reputed
it
to
be
the
most
acceptable
sacrifice
that
could
be
made
vnto
their
idols
.
From
whence
they
had
this
horrible
custome
,
trulie
I
cannot
tell
,
but
that
it
was
common
to
most
nations
,
not
onlie
to
consume
their
strangers
,
captiues
,
&c.
but
also
their
owne
children
with
fire
,
in
such
maner
of
sacrifice
:
beside
the
text
of
the
Bible
,
the
prophane
histories
doo
generallie
leaue
it
euident
,
as
a
thing
either
of
custome
or
of
particular
necessitie
,
of
which
later
Virgil
saith
;
Sanguine
placastis
ventos
&
virgine
caesa
,
&c.
As
Silius
dooth
of
the
first
,
where
he
telleth
of
the
vsuall
maner
of
the
Carthaginenses
,
saieng
after
this
maner
;
Vrna
reducebat
miserandos
annua
casus
,
&c.
But
to
procéed
with
our
owne
gods
and
idols
,
more
pertinent
to
my
purpose
than
the
rehersall
of
forreine
demeanours
:
I
find
that
huge
temples
in
like
sort
were
builded
vnto
them
,
so
that
in
the
time
of
Lucius
,
when
the
light
of
saluation
began
stronglie
to
shine
in
Britaine
,
thorough
the
preaching
of
the
gospell
,
the
christians
discouered
25.
Ptol.
Lucensis
.
Flamines
or
idol-churches
,
beside
three
Archflamines
,
whose
préests
were
then
as
our
Archbishops
are
now
,
in
that
they
had
superior
charge
of
all
the
rest
,
the
other
being
reputed
as
inferiours
,
and
subiect
to
their
iurisdiction
in
cases
of
religion
,
and
superstitious
ceremonies
.
Of
the
quantities
of
their
idols
I
speake
not
,
Monstrous
proportions
of
idols
.
sith
it
is
inough
to
saie
,
that
they
were
monstrous
,
and
that
each
nation
contended
which
should
honour
the
greater
blocks
,
and
yet
all
pretending
to
haue
the
iust
height
of
the
god
or
goddesse
whom
they
did
represent
.
Apollo
Capitolinus
that
stood
at
Rome
,
was
thirtie
cubits
high
at
the
least
;
Tarentinus
Iupiter
of
40.
;
the
idoll
of
the
sonne
in
the
Rhodes
,
of
70.
(
whose
toe
few
men
could
fadam
;
)
Tuscanus
Apollo
that
stood
in
the
librarie
of
the
temple
of
Augustus
,
of
50.
foot
;
another
made
vnder
Nero
of
110.
foot
;
but
one
in
France
passed
all
,
which
Zenoduris
made
vnto
Mercurie
at
Aruernum
in
ten
years
space
,
of
400.
foot
Wherby
it
appeareth
,
that
as
they
were
void
of
moderation
in
number
of
gods
,
so
without
measure
were
they
also
in
their
proportions
,
and
happie
was
he
which
might
haue
the
greatest
idoll
,
and
lay
most
cost
thereon
.
Hitherto
yee
haue
heard
of
the
time
,
Theodoret.
Sophronius
.
wherein
idolatrie
reigned
and
blinded
the
harts
of
such
as
dwelled
in
this
Iland
.
Now
let
vs
sée
the
successe
of
the
gospell
,
after
the
death
and
passion
of
Iesus
Christ
our
sauiour
.
And
euen
here
would
I
begin
with
an
allegation
of
Theodoret
,
wherevpon
some
repose
great
assurance
(
conceiuing
yet
more
hope
therein
by
the
words
of
Sophronius
)
that
Paule
the
Apostle
should
preach
the
word
of
saluation
here
,
after
his
deliuerie
out
of
captiuitie
,
which
fell
as
I
doo
read
in
the
57.
of
Christ
.
But
sith
I
cannot
verifie
the
same
by
the
words
of
Theodoret
,
to
be
spoken
more
of
Paule
than
Peter
,
or
the
rest
,
I
will
passe
ouer
this
coniecture
(
so
far
as
it
is
grounded
vpon
Theodoret
)
and
deale
with
other
authorities
,
whereof
we
haue
more
certeintie
.
First
of
all
therfore
let
vs
see
what
Fortunatus
hath
written
of
Pauls
comming
into
Britaine
,
and
afterward
what
is
to
be
found
of
other
by-writers
in
other
points
of
more
assurance
.
Certes
for
the
presence
of
Paule
I
read
thus
much
:
Quid
sacer
ille
simul
Paulus
tuba
gentibus
ampla
,
Per
mare
per
terras
Christi
praeconia
fundens
,
Europam
&
Asiam
,
Lybiam
,
sale
dogmata
complens
,
Arctos
,
meridies
,
hic
plenus
vesper
&
ortus
,
Transit
&
Oceanum
,
vel
qua
facit
insula
portum
,
Quásque
Britannus
habet
terras
atque
vltima
Thule
,
&c.
That
one
Iosephus
preached
here
in
England
,
in
the
time
of
the
Apostles
,
his
sepulchre
yet
in
Aualon
,
now
called
Glessenburg
or
Glastenburie
,
Iosephus
.
an
epitaph
affixed
therevnto
is
proofe
sufficient
.
Howbeit
,
sith
these
things
are
not
of
competent
force
to
persuade
all
men
,
I
will
ad
in
few
,
what
I
haue
read
elsewhere
of
his
arriuall
here
.
First
of
all
therefore
you
shall
note
that
he
came
ouer
into
Britaine
,
about
the
64.
after
Christ
,
when
the
persecution
began
vnder
Nero
,
at
which
time
Philip
and
diuers
of
the
godlie
being
in
France
(
whether
he
came
with
other
christians
,
after
they
had
sowed
the
word
of
God
in
Scythia
,
by
the
space
of
9.
yeares
)
seuered
themselues
in
sunder
,
to
make
the
better
shift
for
their
owne
safegard
,
and
yet
not
otherwise
than
by
their
flight
,
the
gospell
might
haue
due
furtherance
.
Hereby
then
it
came
to
passe
,
Philip.
Freculphus
To.
2.
lib.
2.
cap.
4.
Nennius
.
Nicephorus
lib.
2.
cap.
40.
that
the
said
Philip
vpon
good
deliberation
did
send
Iosephus
ouer
,
and
with
him
Simon
Zelotes
to
preach
vnto
the
Britons
,
and
minister
the
sacraments
there
according
to
the
rites
of
the
churches
of
Asia
and
Greece
,
from
whence
they
came
not
long
before
vnto
the
countrie
of
the
Galles
.
Which
was
saith
Malmesburie
103.
before
Faganus
and
Dinaw
did
set
foorth
the
gospell
amongst
them
.
Isidorus
lib.
de
vita
&
obit.
dict.
patrum
.
W.
Malmes.
de
antiq.
Glasconici
monast.
Of
the
comming
of
Zelotes
you
may
read
more
in
the
second
booke
of
Niceph.
Cal.
where
he
writeth
thereof
in
this
maner
:
Operae
pretium
etiam
fuerit
Simonem
Cana
Galileae
ortum
,
qui
propter
flagrantem
in
magistrum
suum
ardorem
,
summámque
euangelicae
rei
per
omnia
curam
Zelotes
cognominatus
est
hîc
referre
,
accepit
enim
is
coelitùs
adueniente
spiritu
sancto
,
Aegyptium
Cyrenem
&
Africam
,
deinde
Mauritaniam
&
Lybiam
omnem
euangelium
depraedicans
percurrit
,
eandémque
doctrinam
etiam
ad
occidentalem
Oceanum
insulásque
Britannicas
perfert
.
And
this
is
the
effect
in
a
litle
roome
,
of
that
which
I
haue
read
at
large
in
sundrie
writers
,
beside
these
two
here
alledged
,
although
it
may
well
be
gathered
that
diuers
Britains
were
conuerted
to
the
faith
,
before
this
sixtie
foure
of
Christ
.
Howbeit
,
whereas
some
write
that
they
liued
,
and
dwelled
in
Britaine
,
it
cannot
as
yet
take
any
absolute
hold
in
my
iudgement
,
but
rather
that
they
were
baptised
and
remained
,
either
in
Rome
,
or
else-where
.
And
of
this
sort
I
suppose
Claudia
Rufina
the
wife
of
Pudens
to
be
one
,
Claudia
Rufina
a
British
ladie
.
who
was
a
British
ladie
indeed
,
and
not
onelie
excellentlie
séene
in
the
Gréeke
and
Latine
toongs
,
but
also
with
hir
husband
highlie
commended
by
S.
Paule
,
as
one
hauing
had
conuersation
and
conference
with
them
at
Rome
,
2.
Tim.
4.
from
whence
he
did
write
his
second
epistle
vnto
Timothie
,
as
I
read
.
Of
this
ladie
moreouer
Martial
speaketh
,
in
reioising
that
his
poesies
were
read
also
in
Britaine
,
and
onelie
by
hir
meanes
,
who
vsed
to
cull
out
the
finest
&
honestest
of
his
epigrams
and
send
them
to
hir
fréends
for
tokens
,
saieng
after
this
maner
,
as
himselfe
dooth
set
it
downe
:
Dicitur
&
nostros
cantare
Britannia
versus
.
Furthermore
making
mention
of
hir
and
hir
issue
,
he
addeth
these
words
:
Claudia
coeruleis
cùm
sit
Rufina
Britannis
Edita
,
cur
Latiae
pectora
plebis
habet
?
Li.
11.
Epig.
54.
Quale
decus
formae
?
Romanam
credere
matres
Italides
possunt
,
Atthides
esse
suam
.
Dij
bene
,
quod
sancto
peperit
faecunda
marito
,
Quot
sperat
,
generos
,
quótque
puella
nurus
.
Sic
placeat
superis
,
vt
coniuge
gaudeat
vno
,
Et
semper
natis
gaudeat
illa
tribus
.
The
names
of
hir
thrée
children
were
Pudentiana
,
Praxedes
,
both
virgins
,
and
Nouatus
,
who
after
the
death
of
Pudens
their
father
(
which
befell
him
in
Cappadocia
)
dwelled
with
their
mother
in
Vmbria
,
where
they
ceased
not
from
time
to
time
to
minister
vnto
the
saints
.
But
to
leaue
this
impertinent
discourse
,
and
proceed
with
my
purpose
.
I
find
in
the
Chronicles
of
Burton
(
vnder
the
yeare
of
Grace
141.
and
time
of
Hadrian
the
emperour
)
that
nine
scholers
or
clerkes
of
Grantha
or
Granta
(
now
Cambridge
)
were
baptised
in
Britaine
,
and
became
preachers
of
the
gospell
there
,
but
whether
Taurinus
bishop
or
elder
ouer
the
congregation
at
Yorke
(
who
as
Vincentius
saith
,
was
executed
about
this
tune
for
his
faith
)
were
one
of
them
or
not
,
Lib.
10.
cap.
17.
Taurinus
.
as
yet
I
do
not
certeinlie
find
;
but
rather
the
contrarie
,
which
is
that
he
was
no
Britaine
at
all
,
but
Episcopus
Ebroicensis
,
for
which
such
as
perceiue
not
the
easie
corruption
of
the
word
,
may
soone
write
Eboracensis
,
as
certeinlie
mine
author
out
of
whom
I
alledge
this
authoritie
hath
done
before
me
.
For
Vincentius
saith
flat
otherwise
,
and
therefore
the
Chronologie
if
it
speake
of
anie
Taurinus
bishop
of
Yorke
is
to
be
reformed
in
that
behalfe
.
Diuers
other
also
imbraced
the
religion
of
Christ
verie
zealouslie
before
these
men
.
Howbeit
,
all
this
notwithstanding
,
the
glad
tidings
of
the
gospell
had
neuer
free
and
open
passage
here
,
vntill
the
time
of
Lucius
,
in
which
the
verie
enimies
of
the
word
became
the
apparent
meanes
(
contrarie
to
their
owne
minds
)
to
haue
it
set
foorth
amongst
vs
.
For
when
Antoninus
the
emperour
had
giuen
out
a
decrée
,
that
the
Druiysh
religion
should
euerie
where
be
abolished
,
Lucius
the
king
(
whose
surname
is
now
perished
)
tooke
aduise
of
his
councell
what
was
best
to
be
doone
,
&
wrote
in
this
behalfe
.
And
this
did
Lucius
,
bicause
he
knew
it
[
](A68197-e21650-b)*
*
This
is
contrarie
to
the
common
talke
of
our
Atheists
who
say
,
Let
vs
liue
here
in
wealth
,
credit
and
authoritie
vpon
earth
,
and
let
God
take
heauen
and
his
religion
to
himselfe
to
doo
withall
what
he
listeth
.
impossible
for
man
to
liue
long
without
any
religion
at
all
:
finallie
finding
his
Nobilitie
&
subiects
vtter
enimies
to
the
Romane
deuotion
(
for
that
they
made
so
many
gods
as
they
listed
,
&
some
to
haue
the
regiment
euen
of
their
dirt
&
dung
)
and
thervnto
being
pricked
forwards
by
such
christians
as
were
conuersant
about
him
,
to
choose
the
seruice
of
the
true
God
that
liueth
for
euer
,
rather
than
the
slauish
seruitude
of
any
pagan
idoll
:
he
fullie
resolued
with
himselfe
in
the
end
,
to
receiue
and
imbrace
the
gospell
of
Christ
.
He
sent
also
two
of
his
best
learned
and
greatest
philosophers
to
Rome
,
vnto
Eleutherus
then
bishop
there
in
the
177.
of
Christ
,
Lucius
openeth
his
ears
to
good
counsell
,
as
one
desirous
to
serue
God
&
not
prefer
the
world
.
not
to
promise
any
subiection
to
his
sea
,
which
then
was
not
required
,
but
to
say
with
such
as
were
pricked
in
mind
,
Acts.
2.
verse
.
37.
Quid
faciemus
viri
fratres
?
I
meane
that
they
were
sent
to
be
perfectlie
instructed
,
and
with
farther
commission
,
to
make
earnest
request
vnto
him
and
the
congregation
there
,
that
a
competent
number
of
preachers
might
be
sent
ouer
from
thence
,
by
whose
diligent
aduise
and
trauell
,
the
foundation
of
the
gospell
might
surelie
be
laid
ouer
all
the
portion
of
the
Ile
,
which
conteined
his
kingdome
,
according
to
his
mind
.
When
Eleutherus
vnderstood
these
things
,
The
purpose
of
Lucius
opened
vnto
the
congregation
at
Rome
by
Eleutherus
.
he
reioiced
not
a
little
for
the
great
goodnesse
,
which
the
Lord
had
shewed
vpon
this
our
Ile
and
countrie
.
Afterwards
calling
the
brethren
togither
,
they
agréed
to
ordeine
,
euen
those
two
for
bishops
,
whom
Lucius
as
you
haue
heard
,
had
directed
ouer
vnto
them
.
Finallie
after
they
had
thoroughlie
catechized
them
,
making
generall
praier
vnto
God
and
earnest
supplication
for
the
good
successe
of
these
men
,
they
sent
them
home
againe
with
no
small
charge
,
that
they
should
be
diligent
in
their
function
,
and
carefull
ouer
the
flocke
committed
to
their
custodie
.
The
first
of
these
was
called
Eluanus
Aualonius
,
a
man
borne
in
the
Ile
of
Aualon
,
and
brought
vp
there
vnder
those
godlie
pastours
and
their
disciples
,
whom
Philip
sent
ouer
at
the
first
for
the
conuersion
of
the
Britons
.
The
other
hight
Medguinus
,
and
was
thereto
surnamed
Belga
,
bicause
he
was
of
the
towne
of
Welles
,
which
then
was
called
Belga
.
This
man
was
trained
vp
also
in
one
schoole
with
Eluanus
,
both
of
them
being
ornaments
to
their
horie
ages
,
and
men
of
such
grauitie
and
godlinesse
,
that
Eleutherus
supposed
none
more
worthie
to
support
this
charge
,
than
they
:
after
whose
comming
home
also
,
it
was
not
long
yer
Lucius
and
all
his
houshold
with
diuers
of
the
Nobilitie
were
baptised
,
A
zealous
prince
maketh
feruent
subiects
.
beside
infinit
numbers
of
the
common
people
,
which
dailie
resorted
vnto
them
,
and
voluntarilie
renounced
all
their
idolatrie
and
paganisme
.
In
the
meane
time
,
Eleutherus
vnderstanding
the
successe
of
these
learned
doctours
,
and
supposing
with
himselfe
,
that
they
two
onlie
could
not
suffice
to
support
so
great
a
charge
as
should
concerne
the
conuersion
of
the
whole
Iland
;
he
directed
ouer
vnto
them
in
the
yeare
insuing
Faganus
,
Faganus
.
Dinaw
(
or
Dinauus
)
Dinauus
.
Aaron
,
Aaron
.
and
diuerse
other
godlie
preachers
,
as
fellow-labourers
to
trauell
with
them
in
the
vineyard
of
the
Lord
.
These
men
therefore
after
their
comming
hither
,
Radulphus
de
la
noir
alias
Niger
.
consulted
with
the
other
,
and
foorthwith
wholie
consented
to
make
a
diuision
of
this
Iland
amongst
themselues
,
appointing
what
parcell
each
preacher
should
take
,
3.
Cheefe
Bishops
in
Britaine
.
that
with
the
more
profit
and
eass
of
the
people
,
and
somewhat
lesse
trauell
also
for
themselues
,
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospell
might
be
preached
and
receiued
.
In
this
distribution
,
they
ordeined
that
there
should
be
one
congregation
at
London
,
Theonus
.
Theodosius
London
.
Yorke
.
Caerlheon
.
where
they
placed
Theonus
as
chéefe
elder
and
bishop
,
for
that
present
time
,
worthilie
called
Theonus
.
1.
for
there
was
another
of
that
name
who
fled
into
Wales
with
Thadiocus
of
Yorke
,
at
the
first
comming
of
the
Saxons
;
and
also
Guthelmus
,
who
went
(
as
I
read
)
into
Armorica
,
there
to
craue
aid
against
the
Scots
and
Uandals
that
plagued
this
Ile
,
from
the
Twede
vnto
the
Humber
.
After
this
Theonus
also
Eluanus
succéeded
,
who
conuerted
manie
of
the
Druiydes
,
and
builded
the
first
librarie
neere
vnto
the
bishops
palace
.
The
said
Lucius
also
placed
another
at
Yorke
,
whither
they
appointed
Theodosius
:
and
the
third
at
Caerlheon
vpon
the
riuer
Uske
,
builded
sometimes
by
Belinus
,
and
called
Glamorgantia
,
but
now
Chester
(
in
which
three
cities
there
had
before
time
beene
thrée
Archflamines
erected
vnto
Apollo
,
Mars
,
and
Minerua
,
but
now
raced
to
the
ground
,
and
three
other
churches
builded
in
their
steeds
by
Lucius
)
to
the
end
that
the
countries
round
about
might
haue
indifferent
accesse
vnto
those
places
,
and
therewithall
vnderstand
for
certeintie
,
whither
to
resort
for
resolution
,
if
after
their
conuersion
they
should
happen
to
doubt
of
any
thing
.
In
like
sort
also
the
rest
of
the
idoll-temples
standing
in
other
places
were
either
ouerthrowne
,
or
conuerted
into
churches
for
christian
congregations
to
assemble
in
,
as
our
writers
doo
remember
.
In
the
report
whereof
giue
me
leaue
gentle
reader
,
of
London
my
natiue
citie
to
speake
a
little
:
for
although
it
may
and
dooth
seeme
impertinent
to
my
purpose
,
yet
it
shall
not
be
much
,
and
therefore
I
will
soone
make
an
end
.
There
is
a
controuersie
moued
among
our
historiographers
,
whether
the
church
that
Lucius
builded
at
London
stood
at
Westminster
,
or
in
Cornehill
.
For
there
is
some
cause
,
why
the
metropolitane
church
should
be
thought
to
stand
where
S.
Peters
now
doth
,
by
the
space
of
400.
&
yéeres
before
it
was
remoued
to
Canturburie
by
Austine
the
monke
,
if
a
man
should
leane
to
one
side
without
anie
conference
of
the
asseuerations
of
the
other
.
But
herin
(
as
I
take
it
)
there
lurketh
some
scruple
,
for
beside
that
S.
Peters
church
stood
in
the
east
end
of
the
citie
,
and
that
of
Apollo
in
the
west
,
the
word
Cornehill
(
a
denomination
giuen
of
late
to
speake
of
to
one
street
)
may
easilie
be
mistaken
for
Thorney
.
For
as
the
word
Thorney
proceedeth
from
the
Saxons
,
who
called
the
west
end
of
the
citie
by
that
name
,
where
Westminster
now
standeth
,
bicause
of
the
wildnesse
and
bushinesse
of
the
soile
;
so
I
doo
not
read
of
anie
stréete
in
London
called
Cornehill
before
the
conquest
of
the
Normans
.
Wherfore
I
hold
with
them
,
which
make
Westminster
to
be
the
place
where
Lucius
builded
his
church
vpon
the
ruines
of
that
Flamine
264.
yeeres
,
as
Malmesburie
saith
,
before
the
comming
of
the
Saxons
,
and
411.
before
the
arriuall
of
Augustine
.
Read
also
his
appendix
in
lib.
4.
Pontif.
where
he
noteth
the
time
of
the
Saxons
,
in
the
449.
of
Grace
,
and
of
Augustine
in
the
596.
of
Christ
;
which
is
a
manifest
accompt
,
though
some
copies
haue
499.
for
the
one
,
but
not
without
manifest
corruption
and
error
.
Thus
became
Britaine
the
first
prouince
that
generallie
receiued
the
faith
,
Britaine
the
first
prouince
that
receiued
the
Gospell
generallie
.
and
where
the
gospell
was
freelie
preached
without
inhibition
of
hir
prince
.
Howbeit
,
although
that
Lucius
and
his
princes
and
great
numbers
of
his
people
imbraced
the
word
with
gréedinesse
,
yet
was
not
the
successe
thereof
either
so
vniuersall
,
that
all
men
beleeued
at
the
first
;
the
securitie
so
great
,
as
that
no
persecution
was
to
be
feared
from
the
Romane
empire
after
his
decease
;
or
the
procéeding
of
the
king
so
seuere
,
as
that
he
inforced
any
man
by
publike
authoritie
to
forsake
and
relinquish
his
paganisme
:
but
onelie
this
fréedome
was
enioied
,
that
who
so
would
become
a
christian
in
his
time
,
might
without
feare
of
his
lawes
professe
the
Gospell
,
in
whose
testimonie
,
if
néed
had
béene
,
I
doubt
not
to
affirme
,
but
that
he
would
haue
shed
also
his
bloud
,
as
did
his
neece
Emerita
,
Emerita
neece
vnto
Lucius
.
who
being
constant
aboue
the
common
sort
of
women
,
refused
not
after
his
decease
by
fire
,
to
yeeld
hir selfe
to
death
,
as
a
swéet
smelling
sacrifice
in
the
nostrels
of
the
Lord
,
beyond
the
sea
in
France
.
The
faith
of
Christ
being
thus
planted
in
this
Iland
in
the
177.
Lucius
sendeth
againe
to
Rome
.
after
Christ
,
and
Faganus
and
Dinaw
with
the
rest
sent
ouer
from
Rome
,
in
the
178.
as
you
haue
heard
:
it
came
to
passe
in
the
third
yeare
of
the
Gospell
receiued
,
that
Lucius
did
send
againe
to
Eleutherus
the
bishop
,
requiring
that
he
might
haue
some
breefe
epitome
of
the
order
of
discipline
then
vsed
in
the
church
.
For
he
well
considered
,
that
as
it
auaileth
litle
to
plant
a
costlie
vineyard
,
except
it
afterward
be
cherished
,
kept
in
good
order
,
and
such
things
as
annoie
,
dailie
remooued
from
the
same
:
so
after
baptisme
and
entrance
into
religion
,
it
profiteth
little
to
beare
the
name
of
christians
,
except
we
doo
walke
in
the
spirit
,
and
haue
such
things
as
offend
apparentlie
,
corrected
by
seuere
discipline
.
Ro.
8.
ver.
1
For
otherwise
it
will
come
to
passe
,
that
the
wéedes
of
vice
,
and
vicious
liuing
,
will
so
quicklie
abound
in
vs
,
that
they
will
in
the
end
choke
vp
the
good
séed
sowne
in
our
minds
,
and
either
inforce
vs
to
returne
vnto
our
former
wickednesse
with
déeper
securitie
than
before
,
or
else
to
become
meere
Atheists
,
which
is
a
great
deale
woorse
.
For
this
cause
therefore
did
Lucius
send
to
Rome
,
the
second
time
,
for
a
copie
of
such
politike
orders
as
were
then
vsed
there
,
in
their
regiment
of
the
church
.
But
Eleutherus
considering
with
himselfe
,
The
wisedome
of
Eleutherus
.
how
that
all
nations
are
not
of
like
condition
,
and
therefore
those
constitutions
that
are
beneficiall
to
one
,
may
now
and
then
be
preiudiciall
to
another
:
and
séeing
also
that
beside
the
word
no
rites
and
orders
can
long
continue
,
or
be
so
perfect
in
all
points
,
but
that
as
time
serueth
,
they
will
require
alteration
:
he
thought
it
best
not
to
laie
any
more
vpon
the
necks
of
the
new
conuerts
of
Britaine
as
yet
,
than
Christ
and
his
apostles
had
alreadie
set
downe
vnto
all
men
.
In
returning
therefore
his
messengers
,
he
sent
letters
by
them
vnto
Lucius
and
his
Nobilitie
,
dated
in
the
consulships
of
Commodus
and
Vespronius
,
wherein
he
told
them
that
Christ
had
left
sufficient
order
in
the
scriptures
for
the
gouernment
of
his
church
alreadie
in
his
word
,
and
not
for
that
onlie
,
but
also
for
the
regiment
of
his
whole
[
](A68197-e22540-b)*
*
●hough
most
princes
cannot
heare
〈◊〉
that
side
.
kingdome
,
if
he
would
submit
himselfe
,
to
yéeld
and
follow
that
rule
.
The
epistle
it selfe
is
partlie
extant
,
and
partlie
perished
,
yet
such
as
it
is
,
and
as
I
haue
faithfullie
translated
it
out
of
sundrie
verie
ancient
copies
,
I
doo
deliuer
it
here
,
to
the
end
I
will
not
defraud
the
reader
of
anie
thing
that
may
turne
to
the
glorie
of
God
,
and
his
commoditie
,
in
the
historie
of
our
nation
.
You
require
of
vs
the
Romane
ordinances
,
Epistle
of
Eleutherus
vnto
Lucius
.
and
thereto
the
statutes
of
the
emperours
to
be
sent
ouer
vnto
you
,
and
which
you
desire
to
practise
and
put
in
vre
within
your
realme
and
kingdome
.
The
Romane
lawes
and
those
of
emperours
we
may
eft
soones
reprooue
,
but
those
of
God
can
neuer
be
found
fault
withall
.
You
haue
receiued
of
late
through
Gods
mercie
in
the
realme
of
Britaine
the
law
and
faith
of
Christ
,
you
haue
with
you
both
volumes
of
the
scriptures
:
out
of
them
therefore
by
Gods
grace
,
and
the
councell
of
your
realme
take
you
a
law
,
and
by
that
law
through
Gods
sufferance
rule
your
kingdome
,
for
you
are
Gods
vicar
in
your
owne
realme
,
Psal.
24.
as
the
roiall
prophet
saith
;
The
earth
is
the
Lords
and
all
that
is
therein
,
the
compasse
of
the
world
,
and
they
that
dwell
therein
.
Againe
,
Thou
hast
loued
truth
and
hated
iniquitie
,
wherefore
God
,
Psal.
45.
euen
thy
God
hath
annointed
thée
with
oile
of
gladnesse
aboue
thy
fellowes
.
And
againe
,
according
to
the
saieng
of
the
same
prophet
;
Oh
God
giue
thy
iudgement
vnto
the
king
,
&
Psal.
71.
thy
iustice
vnto
the
kings
sonne
.
The
kings
sons
are
the
christian
people
&
flocke
of
the
realme
,
which
are
vnder
your
gouernance
,
and
liue
&
continue
in
peace
within
your
kingdome
.
Here
wa●teth
.
*
The
gospell
saith
;
As
the
hen
gathereth
hir
chickens
vnder
hir
wings
,
so
dooth
the
king
his
people
.
Such
as
dwell
in
the
kingdome
of
Britaine
are
yours
,
whom
if
they
be
diuided
,
you
ought
to
gather
into
concord
and
vnitie
,
to
call
them
to
the
faith
and
law
of
Christ
,
and
to
his
sacred
church
:
to
chearish
and
mainteine
,
to
rule
also
and
gouerne
them
,
defending
each
of
them
from
such
as
would
doo
them
wrong
,
and
keeping
them
from
the
malice
of
such
as
be
their
enimies
.
*
Wo
vnto
the
nation
whose
king
is
a
child
,
and
whose
princes
rise
vp
earlie
to
banket
and
féed
,
which
is
spoken
not
of
a
prince
that
is
within
age
,
but
of
a
prince
that
is
become
a
child
,
through
follie
,
sinne
&
vnstedfastnesse
,
of
whom
the
prophet
saith
;
The
bloudthirstie
and
deceitfull
men
shall
not
liue
foorth
halfe
their
daies
.
Psal.
55.
*
By
féeding
I
vnderstand
gluttonie
;
by
gluttonie
,
lust
;
&
by
lust
all
wickednesse
&
sinne
,
according
to
the
saieng
of
Salomon
the
king
;
Wisedome
entreth
not
into
a
wicked
mind
,
nor
dwelleth
with
a
man
that
is
subiect
vnto
sinne
.
A
king
hath
his
name
of
ruling
,
and
not
of
the
possession
of
his
realme
.
You
shal
be
a
king
whilest
you
rule
well
,
but
if
you
doo
otherwise
,
the
name
of
a
king
shall
not
remaine
with
you
,
but
you
shall
vtterlie
forgo●it
,
which
God
forbid
.
The
almightie
God
grant
you
so
to
rule
the
kingdome
of
Britaine
,
that
you
may
reigne
with
him
for
euer
,
whose
vicar
(
or
vicegerent
)
you
are
within
your
aforesaid
kingdome
.
Who
with
the
Sonne
and
the
Holie-ghost
,
&c.
Hitherto
out
of
the
epistle
that
Eleutherus
sent
vnto
Lucius
,
wherein
manie
pretie
obseruations
are
to
be
collected
,
if
time
and
place
would
●erue
to
stand
vpon
them
.
After
these
daies
also
the
number
of
such
as
were
ordeined
to
saluation
,
increased
dailie
more
and
more
,
whereby
(
as
in
other
places
of
the
world
)
the
word
of
God
had
good
successe
in
Britaine
,
in
time
of
peace
;
and
in
heat
of
persecution
,
there
were
no
small
number
of
martyrs
that
suffered
for
the
same
,
of
which
Albane
,
Albane
.
Amphiba●●s
.
Iulius
.
Aaron
.
Amphibalus
,
Iulius
and
Aaron
,
are
reputed
to
be
the
chiefe
,
bicause
of
their
noble
parentage
,
which
is
a
great
matter
in
the
sight
of
worldlie
men
.
There
are
which
affirme
our
Lucius
to
renounce
his
kingdome
,
and
afterward
to
become
first
a
bishop
,
then
a
preacher
of
the
gospell
,
and
afterward
a
pope
:
but
to
the
end
such
as
hold
this
opinion
may
once
vnderstand
the
botome
of
their
errors
,
I
will
set
downe
the
matter
at
large
,
whereby
they
shall
sée
(
if
they
list
to
looke
)
how
far
they
haue
béene
deceiued
.
I
find
that
Chlorus
had
issue
by
his
second
wife
,
Chlorus
had
three
sons
,
&
a
daughter
by
Helena
.
two
sonnes
,
Dalmatius
(
who
had
a
sonne
called
also
Dalmatius
and
slaine
by
the
souldiors
)
Constantius
father
to
Gallus
,
and
Iulian
the
apostata
;
besides
foure
other
whose
names
as
yet
I
find
not
.
But
being
at
the
first
matched
with
Helena
,
and
before
she
was
put
from
him
by
the
roiall
power
of
Dioclesian
,
he
had
by
hir
three
sonnes
(
beside
one
daughter
named
Emerita
)
of
which
the
name
of
the
first
is
perished
,
the
second
was
called
Lucius
,
&
the
third
Constantine
,
that
afterward
was
emperour
of
Rome
,
by
election
of
the
armies
in
Britaine
.
Now
it
happened
that
Lucius
,
whome
the
French
call
Lucion
,
by
means
of
a
quarell
growne
betwéene
him
and
his
elder
brother
,
did
kill
his
said
brother
,
either
by
a
sraie
or
by
some
other
meanes
,
wherevpon
his
father
exiled
him
out
of
Britaine
,
and
appointed
him
from
thencefoorth
to
remaine
in
Aquitane
in
France
.
This
Lucion
brought
thus
into
worldlie
sorow
,
had
now
good
leasure
to
meditate
vpon
heauen
,
who
before
in
his
prosperitie
had
peraduenture
neuer
regard
of
hell
.
Finallie
he
fell
so
far
into
the
consideration
of
his
estate
,
Lucion
becommeth
a
christian
.
that
at
the
last
he
renounced
his
paganisme
,
and
first
became
a
christian
,
then
an
elder
,
and
last
of
all
a
bishop
in
the
church
of
Christ
.
He
erected
also
a
place
of
praier
wherein
to
serue
the
liuing
God
,
Lucion
a
bishop
.
which
after
sundrie
alterations
came
in
processe
of
time
to
be
an
Abbaie
,
and
is
still
called
euen
to
our
time
after
Lucion
or
Lucius
:
the
first
founder
therof
,
and
the
originall
beginner
of
anie
such
house
in
those
parts
.
In
this
also
he
and
diuers
other
of
his
freends
continued
their
times
,
in
great
contemplation
and
praier
,
and
from
hence
were
translated
as
occasion
serued
,
vnto
sundrie
ecclesiasticall
promotions
in
the
time
of
Constant.
his
brother
.
So
that
euen
by
this
short
narration
it
is
now
easie
to
sée
,
that
Lucius
the
king
,
and
Lucius
or
Lucion
the
sonne
of
Chlorus
,
were
〈◊〉
persons
.
Herevnto
Hermannus
Hermannus
Schedelius
▪
Schedelius
.
addeth
also
how
he
went
into
Rhetia
with
Emerita
his
sister
,
and
néere
vnto
the
citie
Augusta
conuerted
the
Curienfes
vnto
the
faith
of
Christ
,
Bruschius
cap.
3.
and
there
likewise
(
being
put
to
death
in
Castro
Martis
)
lieth
buried
in
the
saile
towne
,
where
his
feast
is
holden
vpon
the
third
daie
of
December
,
as
may
readilie
be
confirmed
,
whereas
the
bones
of
our
Lucius
were
to
be
séene
at
Glocester
.
That
Schedelius
erreth
not
herein
also
,
the
ancient
m●nunients
of
the
said
Abbaie
,
whereof
he
was
the
originall
beginner
,
as
I
said
,
doo
yeeld
sufficient
testimonie
,
beside
an
hymne
made
in
his
commendation
,
intituled
Gaude
Lucionum
,
&c.
Festum
Lucionis
.
Iohn
Bouchet
.
But
for
more
of
this
you
may
resort
vnto
Bouchet
in
his
first
booke
,
and
fift
chapter
of
the
Annales
of
Aquitane
,
who
neuertheles
maketh
the
king
of
Britaine
grandfather
to
this
Lucion
.
The
said
Schedelius
furthermore
setteth
downe
,
that
his
sister
was
martyred
in
Trinecastell
,
néere
vnto
the
place
where
the
said
Lucion
dwelled
,
Emerita
martyred
in
Rh●●ia
.
whereby
it
appéereth
in
like
sort
,
that
she
was
not
sister
to
Lucius
king
of
Britaine
,
of
which
prince
Alexander
Neccham
forgo
it
his
most
excellent
treatise
De
sapientia
diuina
,
setteth
downe
this
Distichon
:
Prima
Britannorum
fidei
lux
Lucius
esse
Fortur
,
qui
rexit
moenie
Brute
tua
.
Neither
could
Lucion
or
Lucius
be
fellow
and
of
kinred
vnto
Paule
the
apostle
,
as
Auentine
inferreth
,
except
he
meane
it
of
some
other
Lucius
,
as
of
one
whome
he
nameth
Cyrinensis
.
But
then
will
not
the
historie
agree
with
the
conuersion
of
the
serue
and
Vindelicians
,
whereof
Schedelius
and
other
doo
make
mention
.
But
as
each
riuer
the
farder
it
runneth
from
the
head
,
the
more
it
is
increased
by
small
riuelets
,
and
corrupted
with
filthie
puddels
,
and
stinking
gutters
,
that
descend
into
the
same
:
so
the
puritie
of
the
gospell
,
Heresie
and
monastical
life
brought
into
Britaine
at
one
time
by
Pelagius
.
preached
here
in
Britaine
,
in
processe
of
time
became
first
of
all
to
be
corrupted
with
a
new
order
of
religion
,
and
most
execrable
heresie
,
both
of
them
being
brought
in
at
once
by
Pelagius
,
of
Wales
,
who
hauing
trauelled
through
France
,
Italie
,
Aegypt
,
Syria
,
&
the
easterlie
regions
of
the
world
,
was
there
at
the
last
made
an
elder
or
bishop
,
by
some
of
the
monkes
,
vnto
whose
profession
he
had
not
long
before
wholie
addicted
himselfe
.
Finallie
returning
home
againe
with
an
augmentation
of
fame
and
countenance
of
greater
holinesse
than
he
bare
out
of
the
land
with
him
,
he
did
not
onelie
erect
an
house
of
his
owne
order
at
Bangor
in
Bangor
.
Wales
,
vpon
the
riuer
Dee
,
but
also
sowed
the
pestiferous
féed
of
his
hereticall
prauities
ouer
all
this
Iland
,
whereby
he
seduced
great
numbers
of
Britons
,
teaching
them
to
preferre
their
owne
merits
,
before
the
free
mercie
of
God
,
in
Iesus
Christ
his
sonne
.
By
this
means
therefore
he
brought
assurance
of
saluation
into
question
,
and
taught
all
such
as
had
a
diligent
respect
vnto
their
workes
to
be
doubtfull
of
the
same
,
whereas
to
such
as
regard
this
latter
,
there
can
be
no
quietnesse
of
mind
,
but
alwaies
an
vnstedfast
opinion
of
themselues
,
whereby
they
cannot
discerne
,
neither
by
prosperitie
nor
aduersitie
of
this
life
,
whether
they
be
worthie
loue
or
hatred
.
Neuertheles
it
behooueth
the
godlie
to
repose
their
hope
in
that
grace
which
is
freelie
granted
through
Iesu
Christ
,
and
to
flee
vnto
the
mercies
of
God
which
are
offered
vnto
vs
in
with
and
by
his
son
,
to
the
end
that
we
may
at
the
last
find
the
testimonie
of
his
spirit
working
with
ours
,
that
we
are
his
chosen
children
,
whereby
commeth
peace
of
conscience
to
such
as
doo
beléeue
.
Thus
we
sée
how
new
deuises
or
orders
of
religion
and
heresie
came
in
together
.
I
could
shew
also
what
Comets
,
and
strange
signes
appeared
in
Britaine
,
much
about
the
same
time
,
the
like
of
which
with
diuers
other
haue
beene
perceiued
also
from
time
to
time
,
sithence
the
death
of
Pelagius
,
at
the
entrance
of
anie
new
kind
of
religion
into
this
Ile
of
Britaine
.
But
I
passe
them
ouer
,
onelie
for
that
I
would
not
seeme
in
my
tractation
of
antiquities
,
to
trouble
my
reader
with
the
rehersall
of
anie
new
inconueniences
.
To
procéed
therefore
with
my
purpose
,
after
these
,
there
followed
in
like
sort
sundrie
other
kinds
of
monasticall
life
,
as
Anachorites
,
Anachorites
.
Heremits
,
Heremites
.
Cyrilline
Cyrillines
.
and
Benedictine
Benedictines
.
monkes
,
albeit
that
the
heremeticall
profession
was
onelie
allowed
of
in
Britaine
,
vntill
the
comming
of
Augustine
the
monke
,
who
brought
in
the
Benedictine
sect
,
framed
after
the
order
of
the
house
which
Benedict
surnamed
Nursinus
did
first
erect
in
Monte
Cassino
,
about
the
524.
of
Christ
,
&
was
finallie
so
well
liked
of
all
men
,
that
we
had
few
or
(
as
I
suppose
)
no
blacke
monkes
in
England
that
were
not
of
his
order
.
In
processe
of
time
how
Benedict
Biscop
also
our
countrieman
restored
the
said
Benedictine
profession
greatlie
decaied
in
England
,
our
histories
are
verie
plentifull
,
which
Biscop
went
oft
into
Italie
,
and
at
one
time
for
a
speciall
confirmation
of
his
two
monasteries
which
he
had
builded
at
other
mens
costs
vnto
Paule
and
Peter
vpon
the
bankes
of
the
Were
,
as
Beda
dooth
remember
.
So
fast
also
did
these
and
other
like
humane
deuises
prosper
after
his
time
,
that
at
their
suppression
in
England
and
Wales
onelie
,
Monkes
and
Heremites
onelie
allowed
of
in
Britaine
.
there
were
found
440.
religious
houses
at
the
least
,
of
which
373.
might
dispend
200.
li.
by
the
yéere
at
the
least
,
as
appeareth
by
the
record
of
their
suppression
,
which
also
noteth
the
totall
summe
of
their
reuenues
to
amount
vnto
32000.
pounds
,
their
moueables
100000.
li.
and
the
number
of
religious
men
conteined
in
the
same
,
to
be
10000.
which
would
make
a
pretie
armie
,
where
vnto
if
you
adde
those
45.
The
number
of
religious
houses
in
England
at
their
dissolution
.
of
late
standing
in
Scotland
,
you
shall
soone
see
what
numbers
of
these
dens
of
spirituall
robbers
were
mainteined
here
in
Britaine
.
What
number
of
saincts
also
haue
béene
hatched
in
them
I
could
easilie
remember
,
and
beside
those
160.
which
Capgraue
setteth
down
,
&
other
likewise
remembred
in
the
golden
Legend
,
and
Legendarie
of
Excester
,
I
might
bring
a
rable
out
of
Scotland
able
to
furnish
vp
a
calendar
,
though
the
yere
were
twise
as
long
.
As
touching
Pelagius
the
first
heretike
that
euer
was
bred
in
this
realme
(
notablie
knowne
)
and
parent
of
Monachisme
,
it
is
certeine
,
that
before
his
corruption
and
fall
,
he
was
taken
for
a
man
of
singular
learning
,
deepe
iudgement
,
and
such
a
one
,
as
vpon
whome
for
his
great
gifts
in
teaching
and
strictnesse
of
life
,
no
small
péece
of
the
hope
and
expectation
of
the
people
did
depend
.
But
what
is
wisedome
of
the
flesh
,
without
the
feare
and
true
knowledge
of
God
?
and
what
is
learning
except
it
be
handmaid
to
veritie
and
sound
iudgement
?
Wherefore
euen
of
this
man
,
we
may
see
it
verified
,
that
one
Roger
Bakon
pronounced
long
after
of
the
corruption
of
his
time
,
Roger
Bakon
his
saieng
of
the
preachers
of
his
time
who
were
the
best
lawyers
and
the
worst
Diuines
.
when
all
things
were
measured
by
wit
and
worldlie
policie
,
rather
than
by
the
scriptures
or
guidance
of
the
spirit
;
Better
it
is
saith
he
,
to
heare
a
rude
and
simple
idiot
preach
the
truth
,
without
apparance
of
skill
and
learned
eloquence
,
than
a
profound
clearke
to
set
foorth
error
,
with
great
shew
of
learning
,
and
boast
of
filed
vtterance
.
Gerson
in
like
sort
hath
said
fullie
asmuch
.
These
follies
of
Pelagius
were
blased
abroad
about
the
400.
of
Christ
,
and
from
thencefoorth
how
his
number
of
monkes
increased
on
the
one
side
,
and
his
doctrine
on
the
other
,
there
is
almost
no
reader
that
is
vnskilfull
and
ignorant
.
This
also
is
certeine
,
that
within
the
space
of
200.
yeares
and
odde
,
More
than
2100.
monkes
in
the
College
or
Abbaie
of
Bangor
in
whose
territories
the
parish
of
Ouerto●
standeth
.
there
were
manie
more
than
2100.
monkes
gathered
togither
in
his
house
,
whose
trades
notwithstanding
the
errors
of
their
founder
,
(
who
taught
such
an
estimation
of
merits
and
bodilie
exercise
(
as
Paule
calleth
it
)
that
therby
he
sought
not
onlie
to
impugne
,
but
also
preuent
grace
,
which
was
in
deed
the
originall
occasion
of
the
erection
of
his
house
)
were
yet
farre
better
and
more
godlie
than
all
those
religious
orders
,
that
were
inuented
of
later
time
,
wherein
the
professours
liued
to
themselues
,
their
wombs
and
the
licentious
fruition
of
those
parts
,
that
are
beneath
the
bellie
.
For
these
laboured
continuallie
for
their
owne
liuings
,
at
vacant
times
from
praier
(
as
did
Serapions
monkes
,
Niceph.
lib.
11.
cap.
34.
which
were
10000.
ouer
whome
he
himselfe
was
Abbat
)
and
likewise
for
the
better
maintenance
of
such
learned
men
as
were
their
appointed
preachers
.
Their
liues
also
were
correspondent
to
their
doctrine
,
so
that
herein
onelie
they
seemed
intollerable
,
in
that
they
had
confidence
in
their
déeds
,
and
no
warrant
out
of
the
word
for
their
succor
&
defense
,
but
were
such
a
plant
as
the
heauenlie
father
had
not
planted
,
and
therefore
no
maruell
,
though
afterward
they
were
raised
by
the
roots
.
But
as
Pelagius
and
his
adherents
had
a
time
to
infect
the
church
of
Christ
in
Britaine
,
so
the
liuing
God
hath
had
a
season
also
to
purge
and
cleanse
the
same
,
though
not
by
a
full
reformation
of
doctrine
,
sith
Germanu●
,
Lupus
,
Palladius
,
Patricius
,
Germanus
,
Lupus
,
Palladius
,
Patricius
.
and
such
like
leaning
for
the
most
part
vnto
the
monasticall
trades
,
did
not
so
much
condemne
the
generall
errors
of
Pelagius
one
waie
,
as
mainteine
the
same
,
or
as
euill
opinions
another
.
For
as
Patricke
séemed
to
like
well
of
the
honoring
of
the
dead
,
so
Germanus
being
in
Britaine
repaired
an
old
chapell
to
s.
Albane
,
wherein
Lupus
also
praied
,
as
Palladius
vph●ld
the
strictnesse
of
life
,
in
monasticall
profession
to
the
vttermost
of
his
power
.
Se●●●●
Sulpiti●s
in
vita
Patrick
.
Wherfore
God
wrought
this
purgation
of
his
house
at
the
first
,
rather
by
taking
awaie
the
wicked
and
pompous
schoolemaisters
of
errour
out
of
this
life
:
hoping
that
by
such
meanes
,
his
people
would
haue
giuen
eare
to
the
godlie
that
remained
.
But
in
processe
of
time
,
when
this
his
mercifull
dealing
was
forgotten
and
our
countriemen
returned
to
their
former
disorders
,
he
brought
in
the
Saxons
,
who
left
no
idoll
vnhonored
,
no
not
their
filthie
Priapus
,
vnto
whom
the
women
builded
temples
,
and
made
a
beastlie
image
(
Cum
pene
intenso
,
and
as
if
he
had
beene
circumcised
)
whome
they
called
Ithypallus
,
Verpus
,
and
as
Goropius
Atvatic
.
pag.
26.
addeth
,
Ters
:
calling
vpon
him
in
maner
at
euerie
word
,
yea
at
the
verie
fall
of
a
knife
out
of
their
hands
,
and
not
counted
anie
shame
vnto
the
most
ancient
and
sober
matrone
of
them
all
.
Howbeit
when
this
procéeding
of
the
Lord
could
also
take
no
place
,
and
the
shéepe
of
his
pasture
would
receiue
no
wholesome
fodder
,
it
pleased
his
maiestie
,
to
let
them
run
on
headlong
from
one
iniquitie
to
another
,
in
somuch
that
after
the
doctrine
of
Pelagius
,
it
receiued
that
of
Rome
also
,
Augustine
the
monke
.
brought
in
by
Augustine
and
his
monkes
,
whereby
it
was
to
be
seene
,
how
they
fell
from
the
truth
into
heresie
,
and
from
one
heresie
still
into
another
,
till
at
the
last
they
were
drowned
altogither
in
the
pits
of
error
digged
vp
by
Antichrist
,
wels
in
deed
that
hold
no
water
,
which
notwithstanding
to
their
followers
séemed
to
be
most
sound
doctrine
,
and
cisterns
of
liuing
water
to
such
as
imbraced
the
same
.
This
Augustine
,
Augustine
.
after
his
arriuall
,
conuerted
the
Saxons
in
déed
from
paganisme
,
but
as
the
prouerbe
saith
,
bringing
them
out
of
Gods
blessing
into
the
warme
sunne
,
he
also
imbued
them
with
no
lesse
hurtfull
superstition
,
than
they
did
know
before
:
for
beside
the
onelie
name
of
Christ
,
and
externall
contempt
of
their
pristinate
idolatrie
,
he
taught
them
nothing
at
all
,
but
rather
(
I
saie
)
made
an
exchange
from
grosse
to
subtill
treacherie
,
from
open
to
secret
idolatrie
,
&
from
the
name
of
pagans
,
to
the
bare
title
of
christians
,
thinking
this
sufficient
for
their
soules
health
,
and
the
stablishment
of
his
monachisme
,
of
which
kind
of
profession
,
the
holie
scriptures
of
God
can
in
no
wise
like
or
allow
.
But
what
cared
he
?
sith
he
got
the
great
fish
for
which
he
did
cast
his
hooke
,
and
so
great
was
the
fish
that
he
caught
in
déed
,
that
within
the
space
of
1000.
yeares
,
and
lesse
,
it
deuoured
the
fourth
part
&
more
of
the
best
soile
of
the
Iland
,
which
was
wholie
bestowed
vpon
his
monkes
,
&
other
religious
broodes
that
were
hatched
since
his
time
,
as
may
hereafter
appéere
in
the
booke
following
,
where
I
intreate
of
cities
,
townes
,
&c.
In
the
meane
season
what
successe
his
monkes
had
at
Canturburie
,
Monks
of
Canturburie
plagued
.
how
oft
they
were
spoiled
by
enimies
,
their
houses
burned
by
casualtie
,
and
brethren
consumed
with
pestilence
,
I
refer
me
to
Gotcellius
,
Houeden
,
Geruase
,
and
the
rest
of
their
owne
historiographers
.
And
so
sore
did
the
pestilence
rage
among
them
in
the
time
of
Celnothus
(
in
whose
daics
the
preests
,
clerks
and
monkes
sang
their
seruice
togither
in
the
quire
,
that
(
of
I
wote
not
how
manie
)
there
remained
onelie
fiue
aliue
,
which
was
a
notable
token
of
the
furie
and
wrath
of
God
conceiued
and
executed
against
that
malignant
generation
.
It
came
also
to
passe
at
the
last
,
that
men
vsed
to
praie
for
helpe
at
the
said
Augustines
tumble
(
although
afterward
Thomas
Becket
a
newer
saint
did
not
a
little
deface
his
glorie
)
among
which
king
Athelstane
was
one
,
whome
Elnothus
the
abbat
staied
so
long
in
the
place
,
when
he
came
thither
to
praie
,
that
his
soldiours
waiting
for
his
comming
,
and
supposing
the
monkes
to
haue
murdered
him
,
began
to
giue
an
assault
and
set
fire
vpon
the
house
.
Whilest
these
things
were
thus
in
hand
,
in
the
south
part
of
Albion
,
the
Meates
,
Meates
.
Picts
,
Pictes
.
and
Caledoniens
,
Caledoniens
.
which
lie
beyond
the
Scotish
sea
,
receiued
also
the
faith
,
by
preaching
of
such
christian
elders
as
aduentured
thither
dailie
,
who
trauelled
not
without
great
successe
and
increase
of
perfect
godlines
in
that
part
of
the
Ile
.
Certes
this
prosperous
attempt
passed
all
mens
expectation
,
for
that
these
nations
were
in
those
daies
reputed
wild
,
sauage
,
and
more
vnfaithfull
and
craftie
than
well-minded
people
(
as
the
wild
Irish
are
in
my
time
)
and
such
were
they
(
to
saie
the
truth
)
in
déed
,
as
neither
the
sugred
courtesie
,
nor
sharpe
swords
of
the
Romans
could
mollifie
or
restraine
from
their
naturall
furie
,
or
bring
to
anie
good
order
.
For
this
cause
also
in
the
end
,
the
Romane
emperours
did
vtterlie
cast
them
off
as
an
vnprofitable
,
brutish
,
&
vntameable
nation
,
and
by
an
huge
wall
herafter
to
be
described
,
separated
that
rude
companie
from
the
more
mild
and
ciuill
portion
.
This
conuersion
of
the
north
parts
fell
out
in
the
sixt
yeare
before
the
warres
that
Seuerus
had
in
those
quarters
,
Scotland
conuerted
to
the
faith
of
Christ
.
and
170.
after
the
death
of
our
sauiour
Iesus
Christ
.
From
thenceforth
also
the
christian
religion
continued
still
among
them
,
by
the
diligent
care
of
their
pastors
and
bishops
(
after
the
vse
of
the
churches
of
the
south
part
of
this
Iland
)
till
the
Romane
shéepheard
sought
them
out
,
and
found
the
meanes
to
pull
them
vnto
him
in
like
sort
with
his
long
staffe
as
he
had
done
our
countriemen
,
whereby
in
the
end
he
abolished
the
rites
of
the
churches
of
Asia
there
also
,
as
Augustine
had
done
alreadie
in
England
:
and
in
stéed
of
the
same
did
furnish
it
vp
with
those
of
his
pontificall
see
,
although
there
was
great
contention
,
and
no
lesse
bloodshed
made
amongst
them
,
before
it
could
be
brought
to
passe
,
as
by
the
histories
of
both
nations
yet
extant
may
be
séene
.
In
the
time
of
Coelestine
bishop
of
Rome
,
Paladius
.
who
sa●e
in
the
423.
of
Christ
,
one
Paladius
a
Grecian
borne
(
to
whome
Cyrill
wrote
his
dialog
De
adoratione
in
spiritu
)
and
sometime
disciple
to
Iohn
24.
The
first
attempt
of
the
bishop
of
Rome
to
bring
Scotland
vnder
his
obedience
.
bishop
of
Ierusalem
,
came
ouer
from
Rome
into
Britaine
,
there
to
suppresse
the
Pelagian
heresie
,
which
not
a
little
molested
the
orthodoxes
of
that
Iland
.
And
hauing
doone
much
good
in
the
extinguishing
of
the
aforsaid
opinion
there
,
he
went
at
the
last
also
into
Scotland
,
supposing
no
lesse
,
but
after
he
had
trauelled
somwhat
in
confutation
of
the
Pelagians
in
those
parts
,
he
should
easilie
persuade
that
crooked
nation
to
admit
and
receiue
the
rites
of
the
church
of
Rome
,
as
he
would
faine
haue
doone
before-hand
in
the
south
.
But
as
Fastidius
Priscus
archbishop
of
London
,
Fastidius
bishop
of
London
.
and
his
Suffragans
resisted
him
here
;
so
did
the
Scotish
prelates
withstand
him
there
also
in
this
behalfe
:
howbeit
,
bicause
of
the
authoritie
of
his
commission
,
grauitie
of
personage
,
and
the
great
gift
which
he
had
in
the
veine
of
pleasant
persuasion
(
whereby
he
drew
the
people
after
him
,
as
Orpheus
did
the
stones
with
his
harpe
,
and
Hercules
such
as
heard
him
by
his
toong
)
they
had
him
not
onelie
then
in
great
admiration
,
but
their
successors
also
from
time
to
time
,
and
euen
now
are
contented
(
and
the
rather
also
for
that
he
came
from
Rome
)
to
take
him
for
their
chéefe
apostle
,
reckoning
from
his
comming
as
from
the
faith
receiued
,
Paladius
accompted
for
the
apostle
of
the
Scots
which
was
in
the
431.
yeare
of
Christ
,
as
the
truth
of
their
historie
dooth
verie
well
confirme
.
Thus
we
see
what
religion
hath
from
time
to
time
beene
receiued
in
this
Iland
,
&
how
and
when
the
faith
of
Christ
came
first
into
our
countrie
.
Howbeit
as
in
processe
of
time
it
was
ouershadowed
,
and
corrupted
with
the
dreames
and
fantasticall
imaginations
of
man
,
so
it
dailie
waxed
woorse
&
woorse
,
till
that
it
pleased
God
to
restore
the
preaching
of
his
gospell
in
our
daies
,
whereby
the
man
of
sinne
is
now
openlie
reuealed
,
and
the
puritie
of
the
word
once
againe
brought
to
light
,
to
the
finall
ouerthrow
of
the
Romish
sathan
,
and
his
popish
adherents
that
honour
him
daie
and
night
to
the
vttermost
of
their
power
,
yeelding
vp
their
harts
as
temples
for
him
to
dwell
in
,
which
rather
ought
to
be
the
temples
of
God
and
habitations
of
the
Holy-ghost
,
But
such
is
their
peruerse
ignorance
(
notwithstanding
that
Paule
hath
giuen
warning
of
him
alreadie
2.
Thes.
2.
calling
him
(
as
I
said
)
the
man
of
sinne
,
and
saieng
that
he
sitteth
as
God
in
the
temple
of
God
,
shewing
himselfe
in
his
chalenge
of
power
,
as
if
he
were
God
,
vnder
pretense
of
zeale
vnto
true
religion
)
that
they
will
not
giue
eare
vnto
the
truth
,
but
rather
shut
their
eares
and
their
eies
from
hearing
and
reading
of
the
scriptures
,
bicause
they
will
not
be
drawne
out
of
his
snares
and
bondage
.
Of
the
manifold
conuersions
and
alterations
of
the
estate
of
the
common-wealth
of
Britaine
,
sithens
the
time
of
Samothes
.
THere
is
a
certeine
period
of
kingdomes
,
of
430.
yeares
,
in
which
commonlie
they
suffer
some
notable
alteration
.
And
as
in
the
aforesaid
season
there
is
set
a
time
of
increase
and
decaie
,
so
we
find
that
before
the
execution
of
Gods
purpose
dooth
come
to
passe
,
in
changing
the
estate
of
things
,
sundrie
tokens
are
sent
,
whereby
warning
is
giuen
,
that
without
repentance
he
will
come
and
visit
our
offenses
.
This
is
partlie
verified
by
Ioachimus
Camerarius
,
who
in
his
first
booke
De
ostentis
intreating
of
the
same
argument
,
telleth
of
a
strange
earthquake
felt
in
Delus
,
which
was
neuer
touched
with
any
such
plague
before
or
after
the
ouerthrow
of
the
Persians
,
giuen
vnto
them
by
the
Grecians
;
also
of
the
beard
that
suddenlie
grew
out
of
the
face
of
the
Pedacien
prophetesse
,
so
often
as
the
citie
was
to
be
touched
with
any
alteration
and
change
.
Nam
(
saith
he
)
descriptas
esse
diuinitùs
aetates
quibus
idem
humanarum
rerum
status
duraret
,
quibus
finitis
,
praedici
prius
quàm
existeret
nouationem
in
deterius
euenturam
rerum
,
quaeque
indies
minùs
ac
minùs
numini
cordi
essent
.
Emittuntur
igitur
cometae
diuinitus
,
&
reuocantur
dum
supra
nos
conspecti
quamdiu
placuit
Deo
inferuntur
,
&c.
Plato
referreth
such
changes
as
happen
in
common-wealths
to
a
certeine
diuine
force
that
resteth
hidden
in
sundrie
od
numbers
,
whereof
their
periods
do
consist
.
True
it
is
that
God
created
all
things
in
number
,
weight
&
measure
,
&
that
after
an
incomprehensible
maner
vnto
our
fraile
&
humane
capacitie
.
Neuerthelesse
,
he
appointed
not
these
three
to
haue
the
rule
of
his
works
,
wherefore
we
must
not
ascribe
these
changes
to
the
force
of
number
with
Plato
,
much
lesse
then
vnto
destinie
with
the
Peripatetiks
,
but
vnto
the
diuine
prouidence
and
appointment
of
God
,
which
onelie
may
be
called
destinie
as
S.
Augustine
saith
,
for
of
other
destim●
it
is
impietie
to
dreame
.
Aristotle
ascribing
all
euents
vnto
manifest
causes
precedent
,
dooth
scoffe
at
Plato
and
his
numbers
in
his
booke
of
common-wealths
,
and
bringeth
in
sundrie
causes
of
the
alteration
of
the
state
of
things
,
which
we
may
referre
vnto
principals
,
as
iniurie
,
oppression
,
ambition
,
treason
,
rebellion
,
contempt
of
religion
and
Iewes
,
and
therevnto
abundance
of
wealth
in
few
,
and
great
necessitie
and
miserie
in
manie
.
But
what
soeuer
Aristotle
gesseth
at
these
things
by
humane
reason
as
at
the
first
causes
,
yet
we
acknowledge
other
beyond
them
,
as
sinne
,
which
being
suffered
and
come
to
the
full
,
is
cut
downe
by
the
iustice
of
the
high
God
,
the
cheefe
cause
of
all
,
who
foreseeing
the
wickednesse
of
such
as
dwell
on
earth
,
dooth
constitute
such
a
reuolution
of
things
in
their
beginnings
,
as
best
standeth
with
the
execution
of
his
purpose
,
and
correction
of
our
errors
.
The
causes
therefore
that
Aristotle
dooth
deliuer
,
are
nothing
else
but
the
meanes
which
God
vseth
to
bring
his
purposes
to
passe
;
and
yet
they
deserue
the
name
of
causes
,
in
that
they
preceed
those
effects
which
follow
them
immediatlie
.
But
in
truth
other
than
secondarie
or
third
causes
no
man
can
iustlie
call
them
.
Bodinus
in
his
historicall
method
,
cap.
6.
making
a
large
discourse
of
the
conuersions
of
commonwealths
,
dooth
séeme
at
the
first
to
denie
the
force
of
number
,
but
after
a
while
he
maruelleth
that
no
Grecian
or
Latine
Academike
,
hath
hitherto
made
any
discourse
of
the
excellencie
of
such
numbers
as
apperteine
to
the
estate
of
empires
and
kingdomes
by
exemplification
in
any
one
citie
or
other
.
Hereby
he
sheweth
himselfe
vpon
the
sudden
to
alter
his
iudgement
,
so
that
he
setteth
downe
certeine
numbers
as
fatall
;
〈…〉
to
wit
,
sixe
vnto
women
,
and
seauen
and
nine
vnto
men
,
which
(
saith
he
)
haue
Magnam
in
tota
rerum
natura
potestatem
,
meaning
as
well
in
common-wealths
and
kingdomes
from
their
first
erections
,
as
in
particular
ages
of
bodies
,
for
sickenesse
,
health
,
change
of
habitation
,
wealth
,
and
losse
,
&c:
and
for
the
confirmation
of
the
same
,
he
setteth
downe
sundrie
examples
of
apparant
likelihood
,
either
by
multiplication
of
one
by
the
other
,
or
diuision
of
greater
numbers
by
either
of
them
,
or
their
concurrence
one
with
another
,
calling
the
aforesaid
three
his
criticall
or
iudiciall
numbers
,
whereby
he
bringeth
or
rather
restoreth
an
old
kind
of
arithmancie
(
fathered
on
Pythagoras
,
yet
neuer
inuented
by
him
)
againe
into
the
world
.
But
we
christians
,
in
respecting
of
causes
,
haue
to
looke
vnto
the
originall
and
great
cause
of
all
,
and
therefore
we
haue
not
to
leane
vnto
these
points
in
any
wise
as
causes
:
for
we
know
and
confesse
that
all
things
depend
vpon
his
prouidence
,
who
humbleth
and
exalteth
whom
it
pleaseth
him
.
Neuerthelesse
,
I
hope
we
may
without
offense
examine
how
these
assertions
hold
,
so
long
as
we
vse
them
rather
as
Indices
than
Causas
mutationum
.
And
therefore
haue
I
attempted
to
practise
at
this
present
the
example
of
Bodinus
,
first
in
the
alterations
of
our
ciuill
estate
passed
;
and
secondlie
,
of
the
like
in
cases
of
religion
;
from
the
flood
generallie
,
and
then
after
the
first
comming
in
of
Samothes
into
our
Ile
,
thereby
somewhat
to
satisfie
my selfe
,
and
recreate
the
readers
;
but
still
protesting
in
the
meane
season
that
I
vtterlie
denie
them
to
be
any
causes
,
or
of
themselues
to
worke
any
effect
at
all
in
these
things
,
as
Bodinus
would
seeme
to
vphold
.
As
for
those
of
other
countries
,
I
referre
you
to
Aristotles
politikes
,
and
the
eight
of
the
common-wealth
which
Plato
hath
left
vnto
vs
,
therby
to
be
farther
resolued
,
if
you
be
desirous
to
looke
on
them
.
In
beginning
therefore
with
my
purpose
;
First
bicause
the
flood
of
Noah
was
generall
,
and
therefore
appertinent
vnto
all
,
it
shall
not
be
amisse
to
begin
with
that
,
which
was
in
the
yeare
1656.
after
the
creation
of
Adam
,
so
that
if
you
diuide
the
same
by
nine
,
you
shall
find
the
quotient
to
fall
out
exactlie
with
the
184.
reuolution
of
the
same
number
.
Secondlie
,
for
so
much
as
the
confusion
of
toongs
was
the
originall
cause
of
the
dispersion
of
the
people
ouer
the
face
of
the
whole
earth
,
it
shall
not
be
amisse
also
to
examine
the
same
.
Certes
it
fell
out
in
the
133.
after
the
flood
:
if
we
diuide
therefore
the
said
133.
by
seauen
,
you
shall
find
the
quotient
19.
without
any
ods
remaining
.
From
hence
also
vnto
the
comming
of
Samothes
into
Britaine
,
or
rather
his
lawes
giuen
vnto
the
Celts
,
and
with
them
vnto
the
Britons
,
in
the
second
of
his
arriuall
in
this
land
,
we
find
by
exact
supputation
126.
yeares
,
which
being
parted
by
nine
or
seauen
sheweth
such
a
conclusion
as
maketh
much
for
this
purpose
.
Doubtlesse
I
am
the
more
willing
to
touch
the
time
of
his
lawes
than
his
entrance
,
sith
alteration
of
ordinances
is
the
cheefe
and
principall
token
of
change
in
rule
and
regiment
;
although
at
this
present
the
circumstances
hold
not
,
sith
he
dispossessed
none
,
neither
incroched
vpon
any
.
From
Samothes
vnto
the
tyrannie
of
Albion
,
are
335.
yeares
complet
,
so
that
he
arriued
here
in
the
335.
or
48.
septenarie
,
which
also
concurreth
with
the
590.
after
the
flood
.
In
like
sort
the
regiment
of
Albion
continued
but
seauen
yeares
,
and
then
was
the
souereingtie
of
this
Ile
restored
againe
by
Hercules
vnto
the
Celts
.
The
next
alteration
of
our
estate
openlie
knowne
,
happened
by
Brute
,
betweene
whose
time
and
death
of
Albion
there
passed
full
601.
yeares
(
for
he
spent
much
time
after
his
departure
out
of
Grecia
,
before
he
came
into
Albion
)
so
that
if
you
accompt
him
to
come
hither
in
the
602.
you
shall
haue
86.
septenaries
exactlie
.
From
Brute
to
the
extinction
of
his
posteritie
in
Ferrex
and
Porrex
,
and
pentarchie
of
Britaine
,
are
630.
yeares
,
or
70.
nouenaries
,
than
the
which
where
shall
a
man
find
a
more
precise
period
after
this
method
or
prescription
,
for
manie
and
diuers
considerations
.
The
time
of
the
pentarchie
indured
likewise
49.
yeares
,
or
seauen
septenaries
,
which
being
expired
Dunwallo
brought
all
the
princes
vnder
his
subiection
,
and
ruled
ouer
them
as
monarch
of
this
Ile
.
After
the
pentarchie
ended
,
we
find
againe
that
in
the
98.
yeare
,
Brennus
rebelled
against
Beline
his
brother
,
wherevpon
insued
cruell
bloodshed
betwéene
them
.
So
that
here
you
haue
14.
septenaries
,
as
you
haue
from
those
warres
ended
,
which
indured
a
full
yeare
&
more
before
Brennus
was
reconciled
to
his
brother
,
to
the
comming
of
Caesar
into
this
Iland
(
whereat
our
seruitude
and
miserable
thraldome
to
the
Romans
may
worthilie
take
his
entrance
)
48.
or
336.
yeares
,
than
the
which
concurrences
I
know
not
how
a
man
should
imagine
a
more
exact
.
After
the
comming
of
Caesar
we
haue
54.
or
sixe
nouenaries
to
Christ
,
whose
death
and
passion
redoundeth
generallie
to
all
that
by
firme
and
sure
faith
take
hold
of
the
same
,
and
applie
it
vnto
their
comfort
.
From
the
birth
of
Christ
to
our
countrie
deliuered
from
the
Romane
yoke
,
are
446.
yeares
,
at
which
time
the
Britains
chose
them
a
king
,
and
betooke
themselues
to
his
obedience
.
But
neither
they
nor
their
king
being
then
able
to
hold
out
the
Scots
and
Picts
,
which
dailie
made
hauocke
of
their
countrie
;
the
said
Vortiger
in
the
third
yeares
of
his
reigne
(
which
was
the
63.
septenarie
after
Christ
)
did
send
for
the
Saxons
,
who
arriued
here
in
the
449.
and
450.
yeares
of
Grace
,
in
great
companies
,
for
our
aid
and
succour
,
although
that
in
the
end
their
entrances
turned
to
our
vtter
decaie
and
ruine
,
in
that
they
made
a
conquest
of
the
whole
Ile
,
and
draue
vs
out
of
our
liuings
.
Hereby
we
sée
therefore
how
the
preparatiue
began
in
the
449.
but
how
it
was
finished
in
the
tenth
nouenarie
,
the
sequele
is
too
too
plaine
.
In
like
sort
in
the
43.
nouenarie
or
387.
after
the
comming
of
the
Saxons
,
the
Danes
entred
,
who
miserablie
afflicted
this
Ile
by
the
space
of
182.
yeares
or
46.
septenaries
,
which
being
expired
,
they
established
themselues
in
the
kingdome
by
Canutus
.
But
their
time
lasting
not
long
,
the
Normans
followed
in
the
end
of
the
49.
yeare
,
and
thus
you
sée
how
these
numbers
do
hold
exactlie
vnto
the
conquest
.
The
like
also
we
find
of
the
continuance
of
the
Normans
or
succession
of
the
Conquerour
,
which
indured
but
89.
yeares
,
being
extinguished
in
Stephen
,
and
that
of
the
Saxons
restored
in
Henrie
the
second
,
although
it
lacke
one
whole
yeare
of
ten
nouenaries
,
which
is
a
small
thing
,
sith
vpon
diuers
occasions
the
time
of
the
execution
of
any
accident
may
be
preuented
or
proroged
,
as
in
direction
and
progression
astronomicall
is
often
times
perceiued
.
From
hence
to
the
infamous
excommunication
of
England
in
king
Iohns
daies
,
wherevpon
insued
the
resignation
of
his
crownes
and
dominions
to
the
pope
,
are
eight
septenaries
or
56.
yeares
.
Thence
againe
to
the
deposition
of
Richard
.
2.
and
vsurpation
of
Henrie
4.
are
77.
yeares
or
11.
septenaries
.
From
hence
to
the
conspiracie
made
against
Edward
.
2.
after
which
he
was
deposed
&
murdered
are
117.
yeares
,
or
13.
nouenaries
.
From
hence
to
the
beginning
of
the
quarell
betwéene
the
houses
of
Yorke
and
Lancaster
(
wherein
foure
score
and
od
persons
of
the
blood
roiall
were
slaine
and
made
awaie
first
and
last
,
and
which
warres
begunne
in
the
1448.
and
the
yeare
after
the
death
of
the
Duke
of
Glocester
,
whose
murther
séemed
to
make
frée
passage
to
the
said
broile
)
are
72.
yeares
or
eight
nouenaries
.
From
hence
to
the
translation
of
the
crowne
from
the
house
of
Lancaster
to
that
of
Yorke
,
in
Edward
the
4
are
14.
yeares
or
two
septenaries
,
and
last
of
all
to
the
vnion
of
the
said
houses
in
Henrie
the
eight
,
is
an
exact
quadrat
of
seuen
multiplied
in
it selfe
,
or
49.
yeares
,
whereof
I
hope
this
may
in
part
suffice
.
Now
as
concerning
religion
,
we
haue
from
Christ
to
the
faith
first
preached
in
Britaine
(
by
Iosephus
ab
Aramathia
,
and
Simon
Zelotes
)
as
some
write
70.
yeares
or
10.
septenaries
.
Thence
also
to
the
baptisme
of
Lucius
,
and
his
nobilitie
in
the
yeare
after
their
conuersion
,
12.
nouenaries
or
108.
yeares
.
After
these
the
Saxons
entred
and
changed
the
state
of
religion
for
the
most
part
into
paganisme
,
in
the
yeare
449.
39.
nouenarie
,
and
273.
yeare
after
Lucius
had
beene
baptised
,
which
is
39.
septenaries
,
if
I
be
not
deceiued
.
In
the
147.
or
21.
septenarie
,
Augustine
came
,
who
brought
in
poperie
,
which
increased
and
continued
till
Wicklif
with
more
boldnesse
than
anie
other
began
to
preach
the
gospell
,
which
was
Anno.
1361.
or
765.
yeares
after
the
comming
of
Augustine
,
and
yeeld
85.
nouenaries
exactlie
.
From
hence
againe
to
the
expulsion
of
the
pope
175
yeares
,
Henrie
.
8.
or
25.
septenaries
,
thence
to
the
receiuing
of
the
pope
and
popish
doctrine
21.
Marie
.
yeares
or
3.
septenaries
,
wherevnto
I
would
ad
the
time
of
restoring
the
gospell
by
Quéene
Elizabeth
,
were
it
not
that
it
wanteth
one
full
yeare
of
7.
Whereby
we
may
well
gather
,
that
if
there
be
anie
hidden
mysterie
or
thing
conteined
in
these
numbers
,
yet
the
same
extendeth
not
vnto
the
diuine
disposition
of
things
,
touching
the
gift
of
grace
and
frée
mercie
vnto
the
penitent
,
vnto
which
neither
number
weight
nor
measure
shall
be
able
to
aspire
.
Of
such
Ilands
as
are
to
be
seene
vpon
the
coasts
of
Britaine
.
Cap.
10.
THere
are
néere
vnto
,
or
not
verie
farre
from
the
coasts
of
Britaine
many
faire
Ilands
,
wherof
Ireland
with
hir
neighbors
(
not
here
handled
)
séeme
to
be
the
cheefe
.
But
of
the
rest
,
some
are
much
larger
or
lesse
than
other
,
diuers
in
like
sort
enuironed
continuallie
with
the
salt
sea
(
whereof
I
purpose
onelie
to
intreat
,
although
not
a
few
of
them
be
Ilands
but
at
the
floud
)
and
other
finallie
be
clipped
partlie
by
the
fresh
and
partlie
by
the
salt
water
,
or
by
the
fresh
alone
,
whereof
I
may
speake
afterward
.
Of
these
salt
Ilands
(
for
so
I
call
them
that
are
enuironed
with
the
Ocean
waues
)
some
are
fruitfull
in
wood
,
corne
,
wild
foule
,
and
pasture
ground
for
cattell
,
albeit
that
manie
of
them
be
accounted
barren
,
bicause
they
are
onelie
replenished
with
conies
,
and
those
of
sundrie
colours
(
cherished
of
purpose
by
the
owners
,
for
their
skins
or
carcases
in
their
prouision
of
household
)
without
either
man
or
woman
otherwise
inhabiting
in
them
.
Furthermore
,
the
greatest
number
of
these
Ilands
haue
townes
and
parish-churches
,
within
their
seuerall
precincts
,
some
mo
,
some
lesse
:
and
beside
all
this
,
are
so
inriched
with
commodities
,
that
they
haue
pleasant
hauens
,
fresh
springs
,
great
store
of
fish
,
and
plentie
of
cattell
,
wherby
the
inhabitants
doo
reape
no
small
aduantage
.
How
manie
they
are
in
number
I
cannot
as
yet
determine
,
bicause
mine
informations
are
not
so
fullie
set
downe
,
as
the
promises
of
some
on
the
one
side
,
&
mine
expectation
on
the
other
did
extend
vnto
.
Howbeit
,
first
of
all
that
there
are
certeine
which
lie
neere
togither
,
as
it
were
by
heapes
and
clusters
,
I
hope
none
will
readilie
denie
.
Of
these
also
those
called
the
Nesiadae
,
Nesiadae
,
Insulae
Insulae
Scylurum
,
Scylurum
,
Silcustrae
,
Silcustrae
.
Syllanae
,
Syllanae
.
now
the
Sorlings
,
Sorlingae
.
and
Iles
of
Silley
,
Sylley
.
lieng
beyond
Cornwall
are
one
,
and
confe●eth
in
number
one
hundreth
fourtie
and
seauen
(
each
of
them
bearing
grasse
)
besides
shelfes
and
shallowes
.
In
like
sort
the
companie
of
the
Hebr●des
Hebrides
.
in
old
time
subiect
vnto
Ireland
are
another
,
Hebudes
.
which
are
said
to
be
43.
situat
vpon
the
west
side
of
this
Iand
,
Meuaniae
.
betweene
Ireland
&
Scotland
,
and
of
which
there
are
some
that
repute
Anglesei
,
Orchades
.
Mona
Caesaris
,
and
other
lieng
betweene
them
to
be
parcell
,
in
their
corrupted
iudgement
.
The
third
cluster
or
bunch
consisteth
of
those
that
are
called
the
Orchades
,
and
these
lie
vpon
the
northwest
point
of
Scotland
,
being
31.
aliàs
28.
in
number
,
as
for
the
rest
they
lie
scattered
here
and
there
,
and
yet
not
to
be
vntouched
as
their
courses
shall
come
about
.
There
are
also
the
18.
Shetland
Iles
,
and
other
yet
farther
distant
from
them
,
of
which
Iohn
Frobuser
I
doubt
not
touched
vpon
some
in
his
voiage
to
Meta
Incognita
:
but
for
somuch
as
I
must
speake
of
the
Shetlands
hereafter
,
I
doo
not
meane
to
spend
anie
time
about
them
as
yet
.
There
haue
beene
diuers
that
haue
written
of
purpose
,
De
insulis
Britanniae
,
as
Caesar
doth
confesse
.
The
like
also
may
be
seene
by
Plutarch
,
who
nameth
one
Demetrius
a
Britaine
,
that
should
set
foorth
an
exact
treatise
of
each
of
them
in
order
,
and
among
other
tell
of
certeine
desert
Iles
beyond
Scotland
dedicated
to
sundrie
gods
and
goddesses
,
but
of
one
especiallie
,
where
Briareus
should
hold
Saturne
and
manie
other
spirits
fast
bound
with
the
chaines
of
an
heauie
sléepe
,
as
he
heard
,
of
which
some
die
now
and
then
,
by
meane
wherof
the
aire
becommeth
maruellouslie
troubled
,
&c:
as
you
may
sée
in
Plutarch
De
cessatione
oraculorum
,
&c.
But
sith
those
bookes
are
now
perished
,
and
the
most
of
the
said
Ilands
remaine
vtterlie
vnknowen
,
euen
to
our
owne
selues
(
for
who
is
able
in
our
time
to
say
where
is
Glota
,
Hiuerion
,
Etta
,
Iduna
,
Armia
,
Aesarea
,
Barsa
,
Isiandium
,
Icdelis
,
Xantisma
,
Indelis
,
Siata
,
Ga.
Andros
or
Edros
,
Siambis
,
Xanthos
,
Ricnea
,
Menapia
,
&
c
?
whose
names
onelie
are
lest
in
memorie
by
ancient
writers
,
but
I
saie
their
places
not
so
much
as
heard
of
in
our
daies
)
I
meane
(
God
willing
)
to
set
downe
so
manie
of
them
with
their
commodities
,
as
I
doo
either
know
by
Leland
,
or
am
otherwise
instructed
of
by
such
as
are
of
credit
.
Herein
also
I
will
touch
at
large
those
that
are
most
famous
,
and
breeflie
passe
ouer
such
as
are
obscure
and
vnknowen
,
making
mine
entrance
at
the
Thames
mouth
,
and
directing
this
imagined
course
(
for
I
neuer
sailed
it
)
by
the
south
part
of
the
Iland
into
the
west
.
From
thence
in
like
sort
I
will
proceed
into
the
north
,
&
come
about
againe
by
the
east
side
into
the
fall
of
the
aforesaid
streame
,
where
I
will
strike
saile
,
and
safelie
be
set
a
shore
,
that
haue
often
in
this
voiage
wanted
water
,
but
oftener
béene
set
a
ground
,
especiallie
on
the
Scotish
side
.
In
beginning
therefore
,
with
such
as
lie
in
the
mouth
of
the
aforesaid
riuer
,
I
must
néeds
passe
by
the
How
,
Hoo.
which
is
not
an
Iland
,
and
therefore
not
within
the
compasse
of
my
description
at
this
time
,
but
almost
an
Iland
,
which
parcels
the
Latins
call
Peninsulas
,
and
I
doo
english
a
Byland
,
vsing
the
word
for
such
as
a
man
may
go
into
drie-footed
at
the
full
sea
,
or
on
horssebacke
at
the
low
water
without
anie
boat
or
vessell
:
and
such
a
one
almost
is
Rochford
hundred
in
Essex
also
,
yet
not
at
this
time
to
be
spoken
of
,
bicause
not
the
sea
onelie
but
the
fresh
water
also
doth
in
maner
enuiron
it
,
and
is
the
cheefe
occasion
wherfore
it
is
called
an
Iland
.
This
How
lieth
between
Cliffe
(
in
old
time
called
Clouesho
,
to
wit
,
Cliffe
in
How
or
in
the
hundred
of
How
)
&
the
midwaie
that
goeth
along
by
Rochester
,
of
which
hundred
there
goeth
an
old
prouerbe
in
rime
after
this
maner
:
He
that
rideth
into
the
hundred
of
How
,
Beside
pilfering
sea-men
shall
find
durt
ynow
.
Next
vnto
this
we
haue
the
Greane
,
Greane
.
wherein
is
a
towne
of
the
same
denomination
,
an
Ile
supposed
to
be
foure
miles
in
length
,
and
two
in
bredth
.
Then
come
we
to
Shepey
,
Shepey
.
which
Ptolomie
calleth
Counos
,
conteining
seauen
miles
in
length
,
and
three
in
bredth
,
wherein
is
a
castell
called
Quinborow
,
and
a
parke
,
beside
foure
townes
,
of
which
one
is
named
Minster
,
another
Eastchurch
,
the
third
Warden
,
and
the
fourth
Leyden
:
the
whole
soile
being
throughlie
fed
with
shéepe
,
verie
well
woodded
,
and
(
as
I
heare
)
belongeth
to
the
Lord
Cheyney
,
as
parcell
of
his
inheritance
.
It
lieth
thirtéene
miles
by
water
from
Rochester
,
but
the
castell
is
fiftéene
,
and
by
south
thereof
are
two
small
Ilands
,
Elmesie
.
Herresie
.
wherof
the
one
is
called
Elmesie
,
and
the
more
easterlie
Hertesie
.
In
this
also
is
a
towne
called
Hertie
,
or
Hartie
,
and
all
in
the
Lath
of
Scraie
,
notwithstanding
that
Hartie
lieth
in
the
hundred
of
Feuersham
,
and
Shepey
reteineth
one
especiall
Bailie
of
hir
owne
.
From
hence
we
passe
by
the
Reculuers
(
or
territorie
belonging
in
time
past
to
one
Raculphus
,
who
erected
an
house
of
religion
,
or
some
such
thing
there
)
vnto
a
little
Iland
in
the
Stoure
mouth
.
Herevpon
also
the
Thanet
abutteth
,
Srureey
.
Thanet
.
which
Ptolomie
calleth
Toliapis
,
other
Athanatos
,
bicause
serpents
are
supposed
not
to
liue
in
the
same
,
howbeit
sith
it
is
not
enuironed
with
the
sea
,
it
is
not
to
be
dealt
withall
as
an
Iland
in
this
place
,
albeit
I
will
not
let
to
borow
of
my
determination
,
and
describe
it
as
I
go
,
bicause
it
is
so
fruitfull
.
Beda
noteth
it
in
times
past
to
haue
conteined
600.
families
,
which
are
all
one
with
Hidelands
,
[
](A68197-e26150-b)*
*
In
Lincolneshire
the
word
Hide
or
hideland
,
was
neuer
in
vse
in
old
time
as
in
other
places
,
but
for
Hide
they
vsed
the
word
Carucate
or
●artware
,
or
Teme
,
and
these
were
of
no
lesse
compasse
than
an
Hideland
.
Ploughlands
,
Carrucates
,
or
Temewares
.
He
addeth
also
that
it
is
diuided
from
our
continent
,
by
the
riuer
called
Wantsume
,
which
is
about
thrée
furlongs
broad
,
and
to
be
passed
ouer
in
two
places
onelie
.
But
whereas
Polydore
saieth
,
the
Thanet
is
nine
miles
in
length
&
not
much
lesse
in
bredth
,
it
is
now
reckoned
that
it
hath
not
much
aboue
seauen
miles
from
Nordtmuth
to
Sandwich
,
and
foure
in
bredth
,
from
the
Stoure
to
Margate
,
or
from
the
south
to
the
north
,
the
circuit
of
the
whole
being
17.
or
18.
as
Leland
also
noteth
.
This
Iland
hath
no
wood
growing
in
it
except
it
be
forced
,
and
yet
otherwise
it
is
verie
fruitfull
,
and
beside
that
it
wanteth
few
other
commodities
,
Ex
Hugone
le
blanc
Monacho
Petrob●●gensi
.
the
finest
chalke
is
said
to
be
found
there
.
Herein
also
did
Augustine
the
moonke
first
arriue
,
when
he
came
to
conuert
the
Saxons
,
and
afterward
in
processe
of
time
,
sundry
religious
houses
were
erected
there
,
as
in
a
soile
much
bettered
(
as
the
supersticious
supposed
)
by
the
steps
of
that
holy
man
,
&
such
as
came
ouer
with
him
.
There
are
at
this
time
10.
parish
churches
at
the
least
in
the
Ile
of
Thanet
,
as
S.
Nicholas
,
Birchington
,
S.
Iohns
,
Wood
or
Woodchurch
,
S.
Peters
,
S.
Laurence
,
Mownton
or
Monkeron
,
Minster
,
S.
Gyles
,
and
all
Saincts
,
whereof
M.
Lambert
hath
written
at
large
in
his
description
of
Kent
,
and
placed
the
same
in
the
Lath
of
sainct
Augustine
and
hundred
of
Kingslow
,
as
may
easilie
be
séene
to
him
that
will
peruse
it
.
Sometime
Rutupium
or
(
as
Beda
calleth
it
)
Reptacester
,
Rutupium
.
stood
also
in
this
Iland
,
but
now
thorough
alteration
of
the
chanell
of
the
Dour
,
it
is
shut
quite
out
,
and
annexed
to
the
maine
.
It
is
called
in
these
daies
Richborow
,
and
as
it
should
seeme
builded
vpon
an
indifferent
soile
or
high
ground
.
The
large
brickes
also
yet
to
be
seene
there
,
in
the
ruinous
walles
,
declare
either
the
Romane
or
the
old
British
workemanship
.
But
as
time
decaieth
all
things
,
so
Rutupium
named
Ruptimuth
is
now
become
desolate
,
and
out
of
the
dust
thereof
Sandwich
producted
,
which
standeth
a
full
mile
from
the
place
where
Reptacester
stood
.
The
old
writers
affirme
,
how
Arthur
&
Mordred
fought
one
notable
battell
here
,
wherin
Gwallon
or
Gawan
was
slaine
;
at
which
time
the
said
rebell
came
against
his
souereigne
with
70000.
Picts
,
Scots
,
Irish
,
Norwegiens
,
&c:
and
with
Ethelbert
the
first
christian
king
of
Kent
did
hold
his
palace
in
this
towne
,
and
yet
none
of
his
coine
hath
hitherto
beene
found
there
,
as
is
dailie
that
of
the
Romanes
,
whereof
manie
péeces
of
siluer
and
gold
,
so
well
as
of
brasse
,
copper
,
and
other
mettall
haue
often
beene
shewed
vnto
me
.
It
should
appéere
in
like
sort
,
that
of
this
place
,
all
the
whole
coast
of
Kent
therabout
was
called
Littus
Rutupinum
,
which
some
doo
not
a
little
confirme
by
these
words
of
Lucane
,
to
be
read
in
his
sixt
booke
soone
after
the
beginning
▪
Aut
vaga
cum
Tethis
,
Rutupinàque
littora
feruent
,
Vnda
Calidonios
fallit
turbata
Britannos
.
Or
when
the
wandering
seas
and
Kentish
coasts
doo
worke
,
And
Calidons
of
British
bloud
,
The
last
verse
of
one
couple
and
first
of
an
other
.
the
troubled
waues
beguile
.
Meaning
in
like
sort
by
the
latter
,
the
coast
néere
Andredeswald
,
which
in
time
past
was
called
Littus
Calidonium
of
that
wood
or
forrest
,
as
Leland
also
confirmeth
.
But
as
it
is
not
my
mind
to
deale
anie
thing
curiouslie
in
these
by-matters
,
so
in
returning
againe
to
my
purpose
,
and
taking
my
iourney
toward
the
Wight
,
I
must
needs
passe
by
Selesey
,
which
sometime
(
as
it
should
séeme
)
hath
béene
a
noble
Iland
,
Seolesey
of
Seles
there
taken
.
but
now
in
maner
a
Byland
or
Peninsula
,
wherin
the
chéefe
sée
of
the
bishop
of
Chichester
was
holden
by
the
space
of
thrée
hundred
twentie
nine
yeares
,
and
vnder
twentie
bishops
.
Next
vnto
this
,
we
come
vnto
those
that
lie
betweene
the
Wight
and
the
maine
land
,
of
which
the
most
easterlie
is
called
Thorne
,
Thorne
.
and
to
saie
truth
,
the
verie
least
of
all
that
are
to
be
found
in
that
knot
.
Being
past
the
Thorne
,
we
touched
vpon
the
Haling
,
which
is
bigger
than
the
Thorne
,
and
wherein
one
towne
is
situat
of
the
same
denomination
beside
another
,
whose
name
I
remember
not
.
Haling
.
By
west
also
of
the
Haling
lieth
the
Port
(
the
greatest
of
the
three
alreadie
mentioned
)
and
in
this
standeth
Portsmouth
and
Ringstéed
,
whereof
also
our
Leland
,
saieth
thus
:
Port
Ile
is
cut
from
the
shore
by
an
arme
of
the
maine
hauen
,
which
breaketh
out
about
thrée
miles
aboue
Portsmouth
,
and
goeth
vp
two
miles
or
more
by
morish
ground
to
a
place
called
Portbridge
,
Port.
which
is
two
miles
from
Portsmouth
.
Then
breaketh
there
out
another
créeke
from
the
maine
sea
,
about
Auant
hauen
,
which
gulleth
vp
almost
to
Portbridge
,
and
thence
is
the
ground
disseuered
,
so
that
Portsmouth
standeth
in
a
corner
of
this
Ile
,
which
Iland
is
in
length
six
miles
,
and
three
miles
in
bredth
,
verie
good
for
grasse
and
corne
,
not
without
some
wood
,
and
here
and
there
inclosure
.
Beside
this
,
there
is
also
another
Iland
north
northwest
of
Port
I
le
,
which
is
now
so
worne
and
washed
awaie
with
the
working
of
the
sea
,
that
at
the
spring
tides
it
is
wholie
couered
with
water
,
and
thereby
made
vnprofitable
.
Finallie
being
past
all
these
,
and
in
compassing
this
gulfe
,
we
come
by
an
other
,
which
lieth
north
of
Hirst
castell
,
&
southeast
of
Kaie
hauen
,
whereof
I
find
nothing
worthie
to
be
noted
,
sauing
that
it
wanteth
wood
,
as
Ptolomie
affirmeth
in
his
Geographicall
tables
of
all
those
Ilands
which
enuiron
our
Albion
.
The
Wight
is
called
in
Latine
Vectis
,
Wight
.
Guidh
.
but
in
the
British
speach
Guidh
,
that
is
to
saie
,
Eefe
or
easie
to
be
séene
,
or
(
as
D.
Caius
saith
)
separate
,
bicause
that
by
a
breach
of
the
sea
,
it
was
once
diuided
from
the
maine
,
as
Sicilia
was
also
from
Italie
,
Anglesei
from
Wales
,
Foulenesse
from
Essex
,
&
Quinborow
from
Kent
.
It
lieth
distant
from
the
south
shore
of
Britaine
(
where
it
is
fardest
off
)
by
fiue
miles
&
a
halfe
,
but
where
it
commeth
neerest
,
not
passing
a
thousand
paces
,
and
this
at
the
cut
ouer
betwéene
Hirst
castell
and
a
place
called
Whetwell
chine
,
as
the
inhabitants
doo
report
.
It
conteineth
in
length
twentie
miles
,
and
in
bredth
ten
,
it
hath
also
the
north
pole
eleuated
by
50.
degrées
and
27.
minutes
,
and
is
onelie
18.
degrees
in
distance
,
and
50.
od
minuts
from
the
west
point
,
as
experience
hath
confirmed
,
contrarie
to
the
description
of
Ptolomie
,
and
such
as
folow
his
assertions
in
the
same
.
In
forme
,
it
representeth
almost
an
eg
,
and
so
well
is
it
inhabited
with
meere
English
at
this
present
,
that
there
are
thirtie
six
townes
,
villages
and
castels
to
be
found
therein
,
be
side
27.
parish-churches
,
of
which
15.
or
16.
haue
their
Parsons
,
the
rest
either
such
poore
Uicars
or
Curats
,
as
the
liuings
left
are
able
to
sustaine
.
The
names
of
the
parishes
in
the
Wight
are
these
.
-
1
Newport
,
a
chap.
-
2
Cairsbrosie
.
v.
-
3
Northwood
.
-
4
Arriun
.
v.
-
5
Goddeshill
.
v.
-
6
Whitwell
.
-
7
S.
Laurence
.
p.
-
8
Nighton
.
p.
-
9
Brading
.
v.
-
10
Newchurch
.
v.
-
11
S.
Helene
.
v.
-
12
Yauerland
.
p.
-
13
Calborne
.
p.
-
14
Bonechurch
.
p.
-
15
Mottesson
.
p.
P.
signifieth
parsonages
,
U.
vicarages
.
-
16
Yarmouth
.
p.
-
17
Thorley
.
v.
-
18
Shalflete
.
v.
-
19
Whippingham
.
p.
-
20
Wootton
.
p.
-
21
Chale
.
p.
-
22
Kingston
.
p.
-
23
Shorwell
.
p.
-
24
Gatrombe
.
p.
-
25
Brosie
.
-
26
Brixston
.
p.
-
27
Bensted
.
p.
It
belongeth
for
temporall
iurisdiction
to
the
countie
of
Hamshire
,
but
in
spirituall
cases
it
yéeldeth
obedience
to
the
sée
of
Winchester
,
wherof
it
is
a
Deanerie
.
As
for
the
soile
of
the
whole
Iland
,
it
is
verie
fruitfull
,
for
notwithstanding
the
shore
of
it selfe
be
verie
full
of
rocks
and
craggie
cliffes
,
yet
there
wanteth
no
plentie
of
cattell
,
corne
,
pasture
,
medow
ground
,
wild
foule
,
fish
,
fresh
riuers
,
and
pleasant
woods
,
whereby
the
inhabitants
may
liue
in
ease
and
welfare
.
It
was
first
ruled
by
a
seuerall
king
,
and
afterwards
wonne
from
the
Britons
by
Vespasian
the
legat
,
at
such
time
as
he
made
a
voiage
into
the
west
countrie
.
In
processe
of
time
also
it
was
gotten
from
the
Romans
by
the
kings
of
Sussex
,
who
held
the
souereignti●
of
the
same
,
and
kept
the
king
thereof
vnder
tribute
,
till
it
was
wonne
also
from
them
,
in
the
time
of
Athelwold
,
the
eight
king
of
the
said
south
region
,
by
Ceadwalla
,
who
killed
Aruald
that
reigned
there
,
and
reserued
the
souereigntie
of
that
I
le
to
himselfe
and
his
successors
for
euermore
.
At
this
time
also
there
were
1200.
families
in
that
Iland
,
whereof
the
said
Ceadwalla
gaue
300
to
Wilfride
sometime
bishop
of
Yorke
,
exhorting
him
to
erect
a
church
there
,
and
preach
the
gospell
also
to
the
inhabitants
thereof
,
which
he
in
like
maner
performed
,
but
according
to
the
precriptions
of
the
church
of
Rome
,
wherevnto
he
yéelded
himselfe
vassall
and
feudarie
:
so
that
this
Ile
by
Wilfride
was
first
conuerted
to
the
faith
,
though
the
last
of
all
other
that
hearkened
vnto
the
word
.
After
Ceadwalla
,
Woolfride
the
parricide
was
the
first
Saxon
prince
that
aduentured
to
flie
into
the
Wight
for
his
safegard
,
whither
he
was
driuen
by
Kenwalch
of
the
Westsaxons
,
who
made
great
warres
vpon
him
,
and
in
the
end
compelled
him
to
go
into
this
place
for
succour
,
as
did
also
king
Iohn
,
in
the
rebellious
stir
of
his
Barons
,
practised
by
the
clergie
:
the
said
Iland
being
as
then
in
possession
of
the
Forts
,
as
some
doo
write
that
haue
handled
it
of
purpose
.
The
first
Earle
of
this
Iland
that
I
doo
read
of
,
was
one
Baldwijne
de
Betoun
,
who
married
for
his
second
wife
,
the
daughter
of
William
le
Grosse
Earle
of
Awmarle
;
but
he
dieng
without
issue
by
this
ladie
,
she
was
maried
the
second
time
to
Earle
Maundeuile
,
and
thirdlie
to
William
de
Fortes
,
who
finished
Skipton
castell
,
which
his
wiues
father
had
begun
about
the
time
of
king
Richard
the
first
.
Hereby
it
came
to
passe
also
,
that
the
Forts
were
Earls
of
Awmarle
,
Wight
,
and
Deuonshire
a
long
time
,
till
the
ladie
Elizabeth
Fortes
,
sole
heire
to
all
those
possessions
came
to
age
,
with
whom
king
Edward
the
third
so
preuailed
through
monie
&
faire
words
,
that
he
gat
the
possession
of
the
Wight
wholie
into
his
hands
,
&
held
it
to
himselfe
&
his
successors
,
vntill
Henrie
the
sixt
,
about
the
twentieth
of
his
reigne
,
crowned
Henrie
Beauchamp
sonne
to
the
lord
Richard
Earle
of
Warwike
king
thereof
and
of
Iardesey
and
Gardesey
with
his
owne
hands
,
and
thervnto
gaue
him
a
commendation
of
the
Dutchie
of
Warwike
with
the
titles
of
Comes
comitum
Angliae
,
lord
Spenser
of
Aburgauenie
,
and
of
the
castell
of
Bristow
(
which
castell
was
sometime
taken
from
his
ancestors
by
king
Iohn
)
albeit
he
did
not
long
enioy
these
great
honors
,
sith
he
died
1446.
without
issue
,
and
seuen
yéeres
after
his
father
.
After
we
be
past
the
Wight
,
we
go
forward
and
come
vnto
Poole
hauen
,
wherein
is
an
Ile
,
called
Brunt
Keysy
,
Brunt
Keysy
.
in
which
was
sometime
a
parish
church
,
and
but
a
chapell
at
this
present
,
as
I
heare
.
There
are
also
two
other
Iles
,
but
as
yet
I
know
not
their
names
.
We
haue
(
after
we
are
passed
by
these
)
another
I
le
,
or
rather
Byland
also
vpon
the
coast
named
Portland
not
far
from
Waymouth
or
the
Gowy
,
Portland
.
a
prettie
fertile
peece
though
without
wood
,
of
ten
miles
in
circuit
,
now
well
inhabited
,
but
much
better
heretofore
,
and
yet
are
there
about
foure
score
housholds
in
it
.
There
is
but
one
street
of
houses
therein
,
the
rest
are
dispersed
,
howbeit
they
belong
all
to
one
parish-church
,
whereas
in
time
past
there
were
two
within
the
compasse
of
the
same
.
There
is
also
a
castell
of
the
kings
,
who
is
lord
of
the
Ile
,
although
the
bishop
of
Winchester
be
patrone
of
the
church
,
the
parsonage
whereof
is
the
fairest
house
in
all
the
péece
.
The
people
there
are
no
lesse
excellent
stingers
of
stones
than
were
the
Baleares
,
who
would
neuer
giue
their
children
their
dinners
till
they
had
gotten
the
same
with
their
stings
,
and
therefore
their
parents
vsed
to
hang
their
meate
verie
high
vpon
some
bough
,
to
the
end
that
he
which
strake
it
downe
might
onlie
haue
it
,
whereas
such
as
missed
were
sure
to
go
without
it
,
Florus
lib.
3.
cap.
8.
Which
feat
the
Portlands
vse
for
the
defense
of
their
Iland
,
and
yet
otherwise
are
verie
couetous
.
And
wheras
in
time
past
they
liued
onlie
by
fishing
,
now
they
fall
to
tillage
.
Their
fire
bote
is
brought
out
of
the
Wight
,
and
other
places
,
yet
doo
they
burne
much
cow
doong
dried
in
the
sunne
,
for
there
is
I
saie
no
wood
in
the
Ile
,
except
a
few
elmes
that
be
about
the
church
.
There
would
some
grow
there
,
no
doubt
,
if
they
were
willing
to
plant
it
,
although
the
soile
lie
verie
bleake
and
open
.
It
is
not
long
since
this
was
vnited
to
the
maine
,
and
likelie
yer
long
to
be
cut
off
againe
.
Being
past
this
we
raise
another
,
also
in
the
mouth
of
the
Gowy
,
betweene
Colsford
and
Lime
,
of
which
for
the
smalnesse
thereof
I
make
no
great
account
.
Wherefore
giuing
ouer
to
intreat
any
farther
of
it
,
Iardsey
.
I
cast
about
to
Iardsey
,
and
Gardesey
,
Gardesey
.
which
Iles
with
their
appurtenances
apperteined
in
times
past
to
the
Dukes
of
Normandie
,
but
now
they
remaine
to
our
Quéene
,
as
parcell
of
Hamshire
and
iurisdiction
of
Winchester
,
&
belonging
to
hir
crowne
,
by
meanes
of
a
composition
made
betwéene
K.
Iohn
of
England
and
the
K.
of
France
,
when
the
dominions
of
the
said
prince
began
so
fast
to
decrease
,
as
Thomas
Sulmo
saith
.
Of
these
two
,
Iardsey
.
Iardsey
is
the
greatest
,
an
Iland
hauing
thirtie
miles
in
compasse
,
as
most
men
doo
coniecture
.
There
are
likewise
in
the
same
twelue
parish-churches
,
with
a
colledge
,
which
hath
a
Deane
and
Prebends
.
It
is
distant
from
Gardsey
full
21.
miles
,
or
therabouts
,
and
made
notable
,
by
meanes
of
a
bloudie
fact
doone
there
in
Queene
Maries
daies
,
whereby
a
woman
called
Perotine
Massie
wife
vnto
an
honest
minister
or
préest
,
being
great
with
childe
by
hir
husband
,
was
burned
to
ashes
:
through
the
excéeding
crueltie
of
the
Deane
and
Chapiter
,
then
contending
manifestlie
against
God
for
the
mainteinance
of
their
popish
and
antichristian
kingdome
.
In
this
hir
execution
,
and
at
such
time
as
the
fire
caught
holde
of
hir
wombe
,
hir
bellie
brake
,
and
there
issued
a
goodly
man-childe
from
hir
,
with
such
force
that
it
fell
vpon
the
cold
ground
quite
beyond
the
heate
and
furie
of
the
flame
,
which
quicklie
was
taken
vp
and
giuen
from
one
tormentor
and
aduersarie
to
an
other
to
looke
vpon
,
whose
eies
being
after
a
while
satisfied
with
the
beholding
thereof
,
Horrible
murther
.
they
threw
it
vnto
the
carcase
of
the
mother
which
burned
in
the
fire
,
whereby
the
poore
innocent
was
consumed
to
ashes
,
whom
that
furious
element
would
gladlie
haue
left
vntouched
,
Gardsey
.
&
wherevnto
it
ministred
(
as
you
heare
)
an
hurtlesse
passage
.
In
this
latter
also
,
there
haue
béene
in
times
past
,
fiue
religious
houses
,
and
nine
castels
,
howbeit
in
these
daies
there
is
but
one
parish-church
lest
standing
in
the
same
.
There
are
also
certeine
other
small
Ilands
,
which
Henrie
the
second
in
his
donation
calleth
Insulettas
,
beside
verie
manie
rocks
whereof
one
called
S.
Hilaries
S.
Hilaries
.
(
wherein
sometime
was
a
monasterie
)
is
fast
vpon
Iardsey
,
another
is
named
the
Cornet
,
Cornet
.
which
hath
a
castel
not
passing
an
arrow
shot
from
Gardsey
.
Serke
.
The
Serke
also
is
betwéene
both
,
which
is
six
miles
about
,
and
hath
another
annexed
to
it
by
an
Isthmus
or
Strictland
,
wherein
was
a
religious
house
,
&
therwithall
great
store
of
conies
.
There
is
also
the
Brehoc
,
Brehoc
.
the
Gytho
,
Gytho
.
and
the
Herme
,
Herme
.
which
latter
is
foure
miles
in
compasse
,
and
therein
was
sometime
a
Canonrie
,
that
afterward
was
conuerted
into
an
house
of
Franciscanes
.
There
are
two
other
likewise
neere
vnto
that
of
S.
Hilarie
,
of
whose
names
I
haue
no
notice
.
There
is
also
the
rockie
I
le
of
Burhoo
,
Burhoo
,
aliàs
the
Ile
of
rats
.
but
now
the
Ile
of
rats
,
so
called
of
the
huge
plentie
of
rats
that
are
found
there
,
though
otherwise
it
be
replenished
with
infinit
store
of
conies
,
betwéene
whome
and
the
rats
,
as
I
coniecture
,
the
same
which
we
call
Turkie
conies
,
Turkie
conies
.
are
oftentimes
produced
among
those
few
houses
that
are
to
be
seene
in
this
Iland
.
Some
are
of
the
opinion
that
there
hath
béene
more
store
of
building
in
this
Ile
than
is
at
this
present
to
be
seene
,
&
that
it
became
abandoned
through
multitudes
of
rats
,
but
hereof
I
find
no
perfect
warrantise
that
I
may
safelie
trust
vnto
,
yet
in
other
places
I
read
of
the
like
thing
to
haue
happened
,
as
in
Gyara
of
the
Cyclades
,
where
the
rats
increased
so
fast
that
they
drauc
away
the
people
.
Varro
speaketh
of
a
towne
in
Spaine
that
was
ouerthrowne
by
conies
.
The
Abderits
were
driuen
out
of
Thracia
by
the
increase
of
mice
&
frogs
;
and
so
manie
conies
were
there
on
a
time
in
the
Iles
Maiorca
and
Minorca
(
now
perteining
to
Spaine
)
that
the
people
began
to
starue
for
want
of
bread
,
and
their
cattell
for
lacke
of
grasse
.
And
bicause
the
Ilanders
were
not
able
to
ouercome
them
,
Augustus
was
constreined
to
send
an
armie
of
men
to
destroie
that
needlesse
brood
.
Plin.
lib.
8.
cap.
55.
A
towne
also
in
France
sometime
became
desolate
onelie
by
frogs
and
todes
.
Another
in
Africa
by
locustes
and
also
by
grashoppers
,
as
Amicla
was
by
snakes
and
adders
.
Causes
of
the
desolation
of
sundrie
cities
and
townes
.
Theophrast
telleth
of
an
whole
countrie
consumed
by
the
palmer-worme
,
which
is
like
vnto
an
huge
caterpiller
.
Plinie
writeth
of
a
prouince
vpon
the
borders
of
Aethiopia
made
void
of
people
by
ants
and
scorpions
,
and
how
the
citizens
of
Megara
in
Grecia
were
faine
to
leaue
that
citie
through
multitudes
of
bées
,
as
waspes
had
almost
driuen
the
Ephensians
out
of
Ephesus
.
But
this
of
all
other
(
whereof
Aelianus
intreateth
)
is
most
woonderfull
,
that
when
the
Cretenses
were
chased
out
of
a
famous
citie
of
their
Iland
by
infinit
numbers
of
bees
,
the
said
bees
conuerted
their
houses
into
hiues
,
and
made
large
combes
in
them
which
reached
from
wall
to
wall
,
wherein
they
reserued
their
honie
.
Which
things
being
dulie
considered
,
I
doo
not
denie
the
possibilitie
of
the
expulsion
of
the
inhabitants
out
of
the
Ile
of
Burho
by
rats
,
although
I
say
that
I
doo
not
warrant
the
effect
,
bicause
I
find
it
not
set
downe
directlie
in
plaine
words
.
Beside
this
there
is
moreouer
the
Ile
of
Alderney
a
verie
pretie
plot
,
Alderney
.
about
seuen
miles
in
compasse
,
wherin
in
a
préest
not
long
since
did
find
a
coffin
of
stone
,
in
which
lay
the
bodie
of
an
huge
giant
,
whose
fore
téeth
were
so
big
as
a
mans
fist
,
as
Leland
dooth
report
.
Comment.
Certes
this
to
me
is
no
maruell
at
all
,
Brit.
sith
I
haue
read
of
greater
,
and
mentioned
them
alreadie
in
the
beginning
of
this
booke
.
Such
a
tooth
also
haue
they
in
Spaine
wherevnto
they
go
in
pilgrimage
as
vnto
S.
Christophers
tooth
,
but
it
was
one
of
his
eie
teeth
,
if
Ludouicus
Viues
say
true
,
who
went
thither
to
offer
vnto
the
same
.
S.
August
.
de
ciuit
.
lib.
15.
cap.
9.
writeth
in
like
sort
,
of
such
another
found
vpon
the
coast
of
Vtica
,
and
thereby
gathereth
that
all
men
in
time
past
were
not
onlie
far
greater
than
they
be
now
,
but
also
the
giants
farre
exceeding
the
huge
stature
and
height
of
the
highest
of
them
all
.
Iliad.
6.
Homer
complaineth
that
men
in
his
time
were
but
dwarfes
in
comparison
of
such
as
liued
in
the
wars
of
Troy
.
See
his
fift
Iliad
,
where
he
speaketh
of
Diomedes
,
Iliad
5.
&
7.
and
how
he
threw
a
stone
at
Aeneas
,
(
which
14.
men
of
his
time
were
not
able
to
stirre
)
and
therewith
did
hit
him
on
the
thigh
and
ouerthrew
him
.
Virgil
also
noteth
no
lesse
,
in
his
owne
deuise
,
Virgilius
Aen.
12.
but
Iuuenall
bréefelie
comprehendeth
all
this
in
his
15.
Satya
,
where
he
saith
:
Saxa
inclinatis
per
humum
quaesita
lacertis
Incipiunt
torquere
,
domestica
seditione
Tela
,
nec
hunc
lapidem
,
quali
se
Turnus
,
&
Aiax
,
Et
quo
Tytides
percussit
pondere
coxam
Aeneae
:
sed
quem
valeant
emittere
dextrae
Illis
dissimiles
,
&
nostro
tempore
nata
.
Nam
genus
hoc
viuo
iam
decrescebat
Homero
,
Terra
malos
homines
nunc
educat
,
atque
pusillos
,
Ergo
Deus
quicunque
aspexit
,
ridet
,
&
odit
.
But
to
returne
againe
vnto
the
Ile
of
Alderney
,
from
whence
I
haue
digressed
.
Herein
also
is
a
prettie
towne
with
a
parish-church
,
great
plentie
of
corne
,
cattell
,
conies
,
and
wilde
foule
,
whereby
the
inhabitants
doo
reape
much
gaine
and
commoditie
:
onelie
wood
is
their
want
,
which
they
otherwise
supplie
.
The
language
also
of
such
as
dwell
in
these
Iles
,
is
French
;
but
the
wearing
of
their
haire
long
,
&
the
attire
of
those
that
liued
in
Gardsey
and
Iardsey
,
vntill
the
time
of
king
Henrie
the
eight
,
was
all
after
the
Irish
guise
.
The
I
le
of
Gardsey
also
was
sore
spoiled
by
the
French
1371.
and
left
so
desolate
,
that
onlie
one
castell
remained
therein
vntouched
.
Beyond
this
,
and
neere
vnto
the
coast
of
England
(
for
these
doo
lie
about
the
verie
middest
of
the
British
sea
)
we
haue
one
Iland
called
the
Bruch
or
the
Bruchsey
,
Bruchsey
.
lieng
about
two
miles
from
Poole
,
whither
men
saile
from
the
Fromouth
,
and
wherein
is
nought
else
,
but
an
old
chapell
,
without
any
other
housing
.
Next
to
this
also
are
certeine
rocks
,
which
some
take
for
Iles
,
as
Illeston
rocke
néere
vnto
Peritorie
,
Horestan
I
le
a
mile
from
Peritorie
by
south
,
Blacke
rocke
I
le
southeast
from
Peritorie
toward
Teygnemouth
,
and
also
Chester
,
otherwise
called
Plegimundham
:
but
how
(
to
saie
truth
)
or
where
this
latter
lieth
,
I
cannot
make
report
as
yet
,
neuerthelesse
sith
Leland
noteth
them
togither
,
I
thinke
it
not
my
part
to
make
separation
of
them
.
From
hence
the
next
Ile
is
called
Mount
.
Iland
,
Mount
Iland
.
otherwise
Mowtland
,
situate
ouer
against
Lough
,
about
two
miles
from
the
shore
,
and
well
néere
thrée
miles
in
compasse
.
This
Iland
hath
no
inhabitants
,
but
onelie
the
warrenner
and
his
dog
,
who
looketh
vnto
the
conies
there
:
notwithstanding
that
vpon
the
coast
thereof
in
time
of
the
yeere
,
great
store
of
pilchards
is
taken
,
and
carried
from
thence
into
manie
places
of
our
countrie
.
It
hath
also
a
fresh
well
comming
out
of
the
rocks
,
which
is
worthie
to
be
noted
in
so
small
a
compasse
of
ground
.
Moreouer
in
the
mouth
of
the
créeke
that
leadeth
vnto
Lough
,
or
Loow
,
as
some
call
it
,
there
is
another
little
Iland
of
about
eight
acres
of
ground
called
S.
Nicholas
I
le
,
S.
Nicholas
Iland
.
and
midwaie
betweene
Falmouth
and
Dudman
(
a
certeine
Promontorie
is
such
another
named
the
Gréefe
,
Greefe
.
wherein
is
great
store
of
gulles
&
sea
foule
.
As
for
Inis
Prynin
,
Inis
Prynin
.
it
lieth
within
the
Baie
,
about
three
miles
from
Lizards
,
and
containeth
not
aboue
two
acres
of
ground
,
from
which
Newltjn
is
not
far
distant
,
and
wherein
is
a
poore
fisher-towne
and
a
faire
wel-spring
,
wherof
as
yet
no
writer
hath
made
mention
.
After
these
(
omitting
Pendinant
in
the
point
of
Falmouth
hauen
)
we
came
at
last
to
saint
Michaels
mount
,
S.
Michaels
mount
.
whereof
I
find
this
description
readie
to
my
hand
in
Leland
.
The
compasse
of
the
root
of
the
mount
of
saint
Michael
is
not
much
more
than
halfe
a
mile
,
and
of
this
the
south
part
is
pasturable
and
bréedeth
conies
,
the
residue
high
and
rockie
soile
.
In
the
north
side
thereof
also
is
a
garden
,
with
certeine
houses
and
shops
for
fishermen
.
Furthermore
,
the
waie
to
the
mountaine
lieth
at
the
north
side
,
and
is
frequented
from
halfe
eb
to
halfe
floud
,
the
entrance
beginning
at
the
foot
of
the
hill
,
and
so
ascending
by
steps
and
greeces
westward
,
first
;
and
then
eastward
to
the
vtter
ward
of
the
church
.
Within
the
same
ward
also
is
a
court
stronglie
walled
,
wherein
on
the
south
side
is
a
chapell
of
S.
Michaell
,
and
in
the
east
side
another
of
our
ladie
.
Manie
times
a
man
may
come
to
the
hill
on
foot
.
On
the
north
northwest
side
hereof
also
,
is
a
Piere
for
botes
and
ships
,
and
in
the
Baie
betwixt
the
mount
and
Pensardz
are
seene
at
the
lowe
water
marke
,
diuers
roots
and
stubs
of
trées
,
beside
hewen
stone
,
sometimes
of
doores
&
windowes
,
which
are
perceiued
in
the
inner
part
of
the
Baie
,
and
import
that
there
hath
not
onelie
beene
building
,
but
also
firme
ground
,
whereas
the
salt
water
doth
now
rule
and
beare
the
maisterie
.
Beyond
this
is
an
other
little
I
le
,
called
S.
Clements
Ile
,
of
a
chapell
there
dedicated
to
that
saint
.
S.
Clements
I
le
.
It
hath
a
little
from
it
also
the
Ile
called
Mowshole
,
which
is
not
touched
in
any
Chard
.
As
for
Mowshole
it selfe
,
it
is
a
towne
of
the
maine
,
called
in
Cornish
Port
Enis
,
that
is
,
Portus
insulae
,
whereof
the
said
Ile
taketh
denomination
,
and
in
tin
workes
néere
vnto
the
same
there
hath
beene
found
of
late
,
speare
heds
,
battell
axes
,
and
swords
of
copper
wrapped
vp
in
linnen
,
and
scarselie
hurt
with
rust
or
other
hinderance
.
Certes
the
sea
hath
won
verie
much
in
this
corner
of
our
Iland
,
but
chéefelie
betwéene
Mowshole
and
Pensardz
.
Hauing
thus
passed
ouer
verie
neere
all
such
Iles
,
as
lie
vpon
the
south
coast
of
Britaine
,
and
now
being
come
vnto
the
west
part
of
our
countrie
,
a
sudden
Pirie
cat●heth
hold
of
vs
(
as
it
did
before
,
when
we
went
to
Iardsey
)
and
carieth
vs
yet
more
westerlie
among
the
flats
of
Sylley
.
Such
force
dooth
the
southeast
wind
often
shewe
vpon
poore
trauellers
in
those
parts
,
Sylley
Iles
or
Syl.
as
the
south
and
southwest
dooth
vpon
strangers
against
the
British
coast
,
that
are
not
skilfull
of
our
rodes
and
harborowes
.
Howbeit
such
was
our
successe
in
this
voiage
,
that
we
feared
no
rocks
,
more
than
did
king
Athelstane
,
when
he
subdued
them
(
and
soone
after
builded
a
colledge
of
preests
at
S.
Burien
,
in
performance
of
his
vow
made
when
he
enterprised
this
voiage
for
his
safe
returne
)
nor
anie
tempest
of
weather
in
those
parts
that
could
annoie
our
passage
.
Perusing
therefore
the
perils
whereinto
we
were
pitifullie
plunged
,
we
found
the
Syllane
Ilands
(
places
often
robbed
by
the
Frenchmen
and
Spaniards
)
to
lie
distant
from
the
point
of
Cornewall
,
about
three
or
foure
hours
sailing
,
or
twentie
English
miles
,
as
some
men
doo
account
it
.
There
are
of
these
(
as
I
said
)
to
the
number
of
one
hundreth
fortie
seauen
in
sight
,
whereof
each
one
is
greater
or
lesse
than
other
,
and
most
of
them
sometime
inhabited
:
howbeit
,
there
are
twentie
of
them
,
which
for
their
greatnesse
and
commodities
exceed
all
the
rest
.
Thereto
(
if
you
respect
their
position
)
they
are
situat
in
maner
of
a
circle
or
ring
,
hauing
an
huge
lake
or
portion
of
the
sea
in
the
middest
of
them
,
which
is
not
without
perill
to
such
as
with
small
aduisement
enter
into
the
same
.
Certes
it
passeth
my
cunning
,
either
to
name
or
to
describe
all
these
one
hundreth
fourtie
seauen
,
according
to
their
estate
;
neither
haue
I
had
anie
information
of
them
,
more
than
I
haue
gathered
by
Leland
,
or
gotten
out
of
a
map
of
their
description
,
which
I
had
sometime
of
Reginald
Woolfe
:
wherfore
omitting
as
it
were
all
the
rags
,
and
such
as
are
not
worthie
to
haue
anie
time
spent
about
their
particular
descriptions
,
I
will
onelie
touch
the
greatest
,
and
those
that
lie
togither
(
as
I
said
)
in
maner
of
a
roundle
.
The
first
and
greatest
of
these
therefore
,
S.
Maries
I
le
.
called
S.
Maries
Ile
,
is
about
fiue
miles
ouer
,
or
nine
miles
in
compasse
.
Therein
also
is
a
parish-church
,
and
a
poore
towne
belonging
thereto
,
of
threescore
housholds
,
beside
a
castell
,
plentie
of
corne
,
conies
,
wild
swans
,
puffens
,
gulles
,
cranes
,
&
other
kinds
of
foule
,
in
great
abundance
.
This
fertile
Iland
being
thus
viewed
,
we
sailed
southwards
by
the
Norman
rocke
,
and
S.
Maries
sound
vnto
Agnus
I
le
,
which
is
six
miles
ouer
,
Agnus
I
le
.
and
hath
in
like
sort
one
towne
or
parish
within
the
same
of
fiue
or
six
housholds
,
beside
no
small
store
of
hogs
&
conies
of
sundrie
colours
,
verie
profitable
to
their
owners
.
It
is
not
long
since
this
Ile
was
left
desolate
,
for
when
the
inhabitants
thereof
returned
from
a
feast
holden
in
S.
Maries
Ile
,
they
were
all
drowned
,
and
not
one
person
left
aliue
.
There
are
also
two
other
small
Ilands
,
betwéene
this
and
the
Annot
,
whereof
I
find
nothing
worthie
relation
:
for
as
both
of
them
ioind
togither
are
not
comparable
to
the
said
Annot
Annot.
for
greatnesse
and
circuit
,
so
they
want
both
hogs
and
conies
,
wherof
Annot
hath
great
plentie
.
There
is
moreouer
the
Minwisand
,
Minwisand
.
from
whence
we
passe
by
the
Smithy
sound
Smithy
sound
.
(
leauing
thrée
little
Ilands
on
the
left
hand
,
vnto
the
Suartigan
Suartigan
.
Iland
,
then
to
Rousuian
,
Rousuian
.
Rousuiar
,
Rousuiar
.
and
the
Cregwin
,
Cregwin
.
which
seauen
are
(
for
the
most
part
)
replenished
with
conies
onelie
,
and
wild
garlike
,
but
void
of
wood
&
other
commodities
,
sauing
of
a
short
kind
of
grasse
,
or
here
&
there
some
firzes
whereon
their
conies
doo
féed
.
Leauing
therefore
these
desert
peeces
,
we
incline
a
little
toward
the
northwest
,
where
we
stumble
or
run
vpon
Moncarthat
,
Moncarthat
.
Inis
Welseck
,
Inis
Welseck
.
&
Suethiall
.
Suethiall
.
We
came
in
like
sort
vnto
Rat
Iland
,
Rat
Iland
.
wherein
are
so
manie
monstrous
rats
,
that
if
anie
horsses
,
or
other
beasts
,
happen
to
come
thither
,
or
be
left
there
by
negligence
but
one
night
,
they
are
sure
to
be
deuoured
&
eaten
vp
,
without
all
hope
of
recouerie
.
There
is
moreouer
the
Anwall
Anwall
.
and
the
Brier
,
Brier
.
Ilands
in
like
sort
void
of
all
good
furniture
,
conies
onelie
excepted
,
and
the
Brier
(
wherein
is
a
village
,
castell
,
and
parish-church
)
bringeth
foorth
no
lesse
store
of
hogs
,
and
wild
foule
,
than
Rat
Iland
doth
of
rats
,
whereof
I
greatlie
maruell
.
By
north
of
the
Brier
,
lieth
the
Rusco
,
Rusco
.
which
hath
a
Labell
or
Byland
stretching
out
toward
the
southwest
,
called
Inis
widdon
.
Inis
widdō
.
This
Rusco
is
verie
neere
so
great
as
that
of
S.
Maries
.
It
hath
moreouer
an
hold
,
and
a
parish
within
it
,
beside
great
store
of
conies
and
wild
foule
,
whereof
they
make
much
gaine
in
due
time
of
the
yeare
.
Next
vnto
this
we
come
to
the
Round
Iland
,
Round
Iland
.
which
is
about
a
mile
ouer
,
then
to
S.
Lides
S.
Lides
.
Iland
,
(
wherein
is
a
parish-church
dedicated
to
that
Saint
,
beside
conies
,
wood
,
and
wild
foule
,
of
which
two
later
there
is
some
indifferent
store
)
the
Notho
,
Notho
.
the
Auing
,
Auing
.
(
one
of
them
being
situat
by
south
of
another
,
and
the
Auing
halfe
a
mile
ouer
,
which
is
a
iust
halfe
lesse
than
the
Notho
)
and
the
Tyan
,
Tyan
.
which
later
is
a
great
Iland
,
furnished
with
a
parish-church
,
and
no
small
plentie
of
conies
as
I
heare
.
S.
Martines
.
After
the
Tyan
we
come
to
S.
Martines
Ile
,
wherein
is
a
faire
towne
,
the
Ile
it selfe
being
next
vnto
the
Rusco
for
greatnesse
,
and
verie
well
furnished
with
conies
&
fresh
springs
.
Also
betwixt
this
and
S.
Maries
,
are
ten
other
,
smaller
,
which
reach
out
of
the
northeast
into
the
southwest
,
as
Knolworth
,
Knolworth
.
Sniuilliuer
,
Sniuilliuer
.
Menwetham
,
Menwetham
.
Vollis
.
1.
Vollis
.
1.
Surwihe
,
Surwihe
.
Vollis
.
2.
Vollis
.
2.
Arthurs
Arthurs
Ile
.
Iland
,
Guiniliuer
,
Guiniliuer
.
Nenech
Nenech
.
and
Gothrois
,
Gothrois
.
whose
estates
are
diuers
:
howbeit
as
no
one
of
these
is
to
be
accounted
great
in
comparison
of
the
other
,
so
they
all
yéeld
a
short
grasse
méet
for
sheepe
and
conies
,
as
doo
also
the
rest
.
In
the
greater
Iles
likewise
(
whose
names
are
commonlie
such
as
those
of
the
townes
or
churches
standing
in
the
same
)
there
are
(
as
I
here
)
sundry
lakes
,
and
those
neuer
without
great
plentie
of
wild
foule
,
so
that
the
Iles
of
Sylley
,
are
supposed
to
be
no
lesse
beneficiall
to
their
lords
,
than
anie
other
what
soeuer
,
within
the
compasse
of
our
Ile
,
or
neere
vnto
our
coasts
.
In
some
of
them
also
are
wild
swine
.
Wild
swine
in
Sylley
.
And
as
these
Iles
are
supposed
to
be
a
notable
safegard
to
the
coast
of
Cornewall
,
so
in
diuerse
of
them
great
store
of
tin
is
likewise
to
be
found
.
There
is
in
like
maner
such
plentie
of
fish
taken
among
these
same
,
that
beside
the
feeding
of
their
swine
withall
,
a
man
shall
haue
more
there
for
a
penie
,
than
in
London
for
ten
grotes
.
Howbeit
their
cheefe
commoditie
is
made
by
Reigh
,
which
they
drie
,
cut
in
peeces
,
and
carie
ouer
into
little
Britaine
,
where
they
exchange
it
there
,
for
salt
,
canuas
,
readie
monie
,
or
other
merchandize
which
they
doo
stand
in
need
of
.
A
like
trade
haue
some
of
them
also
,
with
Buckhorne
or
dried
whiting
,
as
I
heare
.
But
sith
the
author
of
this
report
did
not
flatlie
auouch
it
,
I
passe
ouer
that
fish
as
not
in
season
of
this
time
.
Thus
haue
we
viewed
the
richest
and
most
wealthie
Iles
of
Sylley
,
from
whence
we
must
direct
our
course
eastwards
,
vnto
the
mouth
of
the
Sauerne
,
and
then
go
backe
againe
vnto
the
west
point
of
Wales
,
continuing
still
our
voiage
along
vpon
the
west
coast
of
Britaine
,
till
we
come
to
the
Soluey
whereat
the
kingdomes
part
,
&
from
which
foorth
on
we
must
touch
such
Ilands
as
lie
vpon
the
west
and
north
shore
,
till
we
be
come
againe
vnto
the
Scotish
sea
,
and
to
our
owne
dominions
.
From
the
point
of
Cornewall
therefore
,
or
promontorie
of
Helenus
Helenus
.
(
so
called
,
as
some
thinke
,
bicause
Helenus
the
son
of
Priamus
Priamus
.
who
arriued
here
with
Brute
lieth
buried
there
,
except
the
sea
haue
washed
awaie
his
sepulchre
)
vntill
we
come
vnto
the
mouth
of
Sauerne
,
we
haue
none
Ilands
at
all
that
I
doo
know
or
heare
of
,
but
one
litle
Byland
,
Cape
or
Peninsula
,
which
is
not
to
be
counted
of
in
this
place
.
And
yet
sith
I
haue
spoken
of
it
,
you
shall
vnderstand
,
that
it
is
called
Pendinas
,
and
beside
that
the
compasse
thereof
is
not
aboue
a
mile
,
this
is
to
be
remembred
farder
thereof
,
how
there
standeth
a
Pharos
or
light
therein
,
for
ships
which
saile
by
those
coasts
in
the
night
.
There
is
also
at
the
verie
point
of
the
said
Pendinas
,
Pendinas
.
a
chappell
of
saint
Nicholas
,
beside
the
church
of
saint
Ia
,
an
Irish
woman
saint
.
It
belonged
of
late
to
the
Lord
Brooke
,
but
now
(
as
I
gesse
)
the
Lord
Mountioy
enioieth
it
.
There
is
also
a
blockhouse
,
and
a
péere
in
the
eastside
thereof
,
but
the
péere
is
sore
choked
with
sand
,
as
is
the
whole
shore
furthermore
from
S.
Ies
vnto
S.
Carantokes
,
insomuch
that
the
greatest
part
of
this
Byland
is
now
couered
with
sands
,
which
the
sea
casteth
vp
,
and
this
calamitie
hath
indured
little
aboue
fiftie
yeares
,
as
the
inhabitants
doo
affirme
.
There
are
also
two
rocks
neere
vnto
Tredwy
,
and
another
not
farre
from
Tintagell
,
all
which
many
of
the
common
sort
doo
repute
and
take
for
Iles
:
wherefore
as
one
desirous
to
note
all
,
I
thinke
it
not
best
that
these
should
be
omitted
:
but
to
proceed
.
When
we
be
come
further
,
I
meane
vnto
the
Sauerne
mouth
,
we
meet
the
two
Holmes
,
of
which
one
is
called
Stepholme
,
and
the
other
Flatholme
,
of
their
formes
béeing
in
déed
parcels
of
ground
and
low
soiles
fit
for
little
else
than
to
beare
grasse
for
cattell
,
whereof
they
take
those
names
.
For
Holme
is
an
old
Saxon
word
,
applied
to
all
such
places
.
Of
these
also
Stepholme
lieth
south
of
the
Flatholme
,
about
foure
or
fiue
miles
;
the
first
also
a
mile
and
an
halfe
,
the
other
two
miles
or
thereabout
in
length
;
but
neither
of
them
a
mile
and
an
halfe
in
breadth
,
where
they
doo
seeme
to
be
the
broadest
.
It
should
séeme
by
some
that
they
are
not
worthie
to
be
placed
among
Ilands
:
yet
othersome
are
of
opinion
,
that
they
are
not
altogither
so
base
,
as
to
be
reputed
amongst
flats
or
rocks
:
but
whatsoeuer
they
be
,
this
is
sure
,
that
they
oft
annoie
such
passengers
and
merchants
as
passe
and
repasse
vpon
that
riuer
.
Neither
doo
I
read
of
any
other
Iles
which
lie
by
east
of
these
,
saue
onlie
the
Barri
,
Barri
.
and
Dunwen
:
the
first
of
which
is
so
called
of
one
Barroc
,
a
religious
man
(
as
Gyraldus
saith
)
and
is
about
a
flight
shot
from
the
shore
.
Herin
also
is
a
rocke
standing
at
the
verie
entrance
of
the
cliffe
,
which
hath
a
little
rift
or
chine
vpon
the
side
,
wherevnto
if
a
man
doo
laie
his
eare
,
he
shall
heare
a
noise
,
as
if
smithes
did
worke
at
the
forge
,
sometimes
blowing
with
their
bellowes
,
and
sometimes
striking
and
clinking
with
hammers
,
whereof
manie
men
haue
great
wonder
;
Barri
is
a
feight
shot
from
the
shore
.
and
no
maruell
.
It
is
about
a
mile
in
compasse
,
situat
ouer
against
Aberbarry
,
and
hath
a
chappell
in
it
.
Dunwen
is
so
called
of
a
church
(
dedicated
to
a
Welsh
woman
saint
,
Dunwen
.
called
Dunwen
)
that
standeth
there
.
It
lieth
more
than
two
miles
from
Henrosser
,
right
against
Neuen
,
and
hath
within
it
two
faire
mils
,
&
great
store
of
conies
.
Certes
if
the
sand
increase
so
fast
hereafter
as
it
hath
done
of
late
about
it
,
it
will
be
vnited
to
the
maine
within
a
short
season
.
Beyond
these
&
toward
the
coast
of
Southwales
lie
two
other
Ilands
,
larger
in
quantitie
than
the
Holmes
,
of
which
the
one
is
called
Caldee
or
Inis
Pyr.
Caldee
.
It
hath
a
parish-church
with
a
spire
steeple
,
and
a
pretie
towne
belonging
to
the
countie
of
Pembroke
,
and
iurisdiction
of
one
Dauid
in
Wales
.
Leland
supposeth
the
ruines
that
are
found
therein
to
haue
béene
of
an
old
priorie
sometimes
called
Lille
,
which
was
a
cell
belonging
to
the
monasterie
of
S.
Dogmael
,
but
of
this
I
can
saie
nothing
.
The
other
hight
Londy
,
Londy
.
wherein
is
also
a
village
or
towne
,
and
of
this
Iland
the
parson
of
the
said
towns
is
not
onelie
the
captaine
,
but
hath
thereto
weife
,
distresse
,
and
all
other
commodities
belonging
to
the
same
.
It
is
little
aboue
sixteene
miles
from
the
coast
of
Wales
,
though
it
be
thirtie
from
Caldée
,
and
yet
it
serueth
(
as
I
am
informed
)
lord
and
king
in
Deuonshire
.
Moreouer
in
this
Iland
is
great
plentie
of
sheepe
,
but
more
conies
,
and
therewithall
of
verie
fine
and
short
grasse
for
their
better
food
&
pasturage
;
likewise
much
Sampere
vpon
the
shore
,
which
is
carried
from
thence
in
barrels
.
And
albeit
that
there
be
not
scarslie
fourtie
housholds
in
the
whole
,
yet
the
inhabitants
there
with
huge
stones
(
alredie
prouided
)
may
kéepe
off
thousands
of
their
enimies
,
bicause
it
is
not
possible
for
anie
aduersaries
to
assaile
them
,
but
onelie
at
one
place
,
and
with
a
most
dangerous
entrance
.
In
this
voiage
also
we
met
with
two
other
Ilands
,
one
of
them
called
Shepes
I
le
,
the
other
Rat
I
le
;
the
first
is
but
a
little
plot
lieng
at
the
point
of
the
Baie
,
before
we
come
at
the
Blockhouse
which
standeth
north
of
the
same
,
at
the
verie
entrie
into
Milford
hauen
vpon
the
eastside
.
By
north
also
of
Shepes
I
le
,
and
betwéene
it
&
Stacke
rocke
,
which
lieth
in
the
verie
middest
of
the
hauen
,
at
another
point
is
Rat
I
le
yet
smaller
than
the
former
,
but
what
commodities
are
to
be
found
in
them
as
yet
I
cannot
tell
.
Schalmey
.
Schalmey
the
greater
and
the
lesse
lie
northwest
of
Milford
hauen
a
good
waie
.
They
belong
both
to
the
crowne
,
but
are
not
inhabited
,
bicause
they
be
so
often
spoiled
with
pirates
.
Schoncold
.
Schoncold
I
le
ioineth
vnto
great
Schalmey
,
and
is
bigger
than
it
,
onlie
a
passage
for
ships
parteth
them
,
whereby
they
are
supposed
to
be
one
:
Leland
noteth
them
to
lie
in
Milford
hauen
.
Beside
these
also
we
found
the
Bateholme
,
Stockeholme
,
Midland
,
and
Gresholme
Iles
,
and
then
doubling
the
Wellock
point
,
we
came
into
a
Baie
,
where
we
saw
saint
Brides
Iland
,
and
another
in
the
Sound
betwéene
Ramsey
and
the
point
,
of
all
which
Iles
and
such
rocks
as
are
offensiue
to
mariners
that
passe
by
them
,
it
may
be
my
hap
to
speake
more
at
large
hereafter
.
Limen
(
as
Ptolomie
calleth
it
)
is
situat
ouer
against
S.
Dauids
in
Wales
(
wherevnto
we
must
néeds
come
,
Limen
or
Ramsey
.
after
we
be
past
another
little
one
,
which
some
men
doo
call
Gresholme
)
&
lieth
directlie
west
of
Schalmey
.
In
a
late
map
I
find
this
Limen
to
be
called
in
English
Ramsey
:
Leland
also
confirmeth
the
same
,
and
I
cannot
learne
more
thereof
,
than
that
it
is
much
greater
than
anie
of
the
other
last
mentioned
(
sithens
I
described
the
Holmes
)
and
for
temporall
iurisdiction
a
member
of
Penbrookeshire
,
as
it
is
vnto
S.
Dauids
for
matters
concerning
the
church
.
Leland
in
his
commentaries
of
England
lib.
8.
saieth
that
it
contained
thrée
Ilets
,
whereof
the
bishop
of
S.
Dauids
is
owner
of
the
greatest
,
but
the
chanter
of
S.
Dauids
claimeth
the
second
,
as
the
archdeacon
of
Cairmarden
dooth
the
third
.
And
in
these
is
verie
excellent
pasture
for
sheepe
and
horses
,
but
not
for
other
horned
beasts
which
lacke
their
vpper
téeth
by
nature
(
whose
substance
is
conuerted
into
the
nourishment
of
their
hornes
)
and
therefore
cannot
bite
so
low
.
Next
vnto
this
Ile
we
came
to
Mawr
,
Mawr
.
an
Iland
in
the
mouth
of
Mawr
,
scant
a
bow
shoot
ouer
,
and
enuironed
at
the
low
water
with
fresh
,
but
at
the
high
with
salt
,
and
here
also
is
excellent
catching
of
herings
.
After
this
,
procéeding
on
still
with
our
course
,
we
fetched
a
compasse
,
going
out
of
the
north
toward
the
west
,
and
then
turning
againe
(
as
the
coast
of
the
countrie
leadeth
)
vntill
we
sailed
full
south
,
leauing
the
shore
still
on
our
right
hand
,
vntill
we
came
vnto
a
couple
of
Iles
,
which
doo
lie
vpon
the
mouth
of
the
Soch
,
one
of
them
being
distant
(
as
we
gessed
)
a
mile
from
the
other
,
and
neither
of
them
of
anie
greatnesse
almost
worthie
to
be
remembred
.
The
first
that
we
came
vnto
is
called
Tudfall
,
and
therein
is
a
church
,
Tudfall
.
but
without
anie
parishioners
,
except
they
be
shéepe
and
conies
.
The
quantitie
thereof
also
is
not
much
aboue
six
acres
of
ground
,
measured
by
the
pole
.
The
next
is
Penthlin
,
Myrach
,
or
Mererosse
,
Penthlin
.
situat
in
maner
betwixt
Tudfall
or
Tuidall
and
the
shore
,
and
herein
is
verie
good
pasture
for
horsses
,
wherof
(
as
I
take
it
)
that
name
is
giuen
vnto
it
.
Next
vnto
them
,
we
come
vnto
Gwelyn
,
Guelyn
.
a
little
I
le
which
lieth
southeast
of
the
fall
of
Daron
or
Daren
,
a
thing
of
small
quantitie
,
and
yet
almost
parted
in
the
mids
by
water
,
and
next
of
all
vnto
Bardsey
an
Iland
lieng
ouer
against
Periuincle
the
southwest
point
or
promontorie
of
Northwales
(
where
Merlin
Syluestris
lieth
buried
)
and
whither
the
rest
of
the
monks
of
Bangor
did
flie
to
saue
themselues
,
when
2100.
of
their
fellowes
were
slaine
by
the
Saxon
princes
in
the
quarell
of
Augustine
the
monke
,
&
the
citie
of
Caerleon
or
Chester
raced
to
the
ground
,
and
not
since
reedified
againe
to
anie
purpose
.
Ptolomie
calleth
this
Iland
Lymnos
,
the
Britons
Enlhi
,
and
therein
also
is
a
parish-church
,
as
the
report
goeth
.
From
hence
we
cast
about
,
gathering
still
toward
the
northest
,
till
we
came
to
Caer
Ierienrhod
,
a
notable
rocke
situat
ouer
against
the
mouth
of
the
Leuenni
,
wherein
standeth
a
strong
hold
or
fortresse
,
or
else
some
towne
or
village
.
Certes
we
could
not
well
discerne
whether
of
both
it
was
,
bicause
the
wind
blew
hard
at
southwest
,
the
morning
was
mistie
,
and
our
mariners
doubting
some
flats
to
be
couched
not
far
from
thence
,
hasted
awaie
vnto
Anglesei
,
whither
we
went
apace
with
a
readie
wind
euen
at
our
owne
desire
.
This
Iland
(
which
Tacitus
mistaketh
no
doubt
for
Mona
Caesaris
,
and
so
dooth
Ptolomie
as
appeareth
by
his
latitudes
)
is
situat
about
two
miles
from
the
shore
of
Northwales
.
Paulus
Iouius
gesseth
that
it
was
in
time
past
ioined
to
the
continent
,
or
maine
of
our
Ile
,
Anglesei
cut
from
Wales
by
working
of
the
sea
.
and
onelie
cut
off
by
working
of
the
Ocean
,
as
Sicilia
peraduenture
was
from
Italie
by
the
violence
of
the
Leuant
or
practise
of
some
king
that
reigned
there
.
Thereby
also
(
as
he
saith
)
the
inhabitants
were
constreind
at
the
first
to
make
a
bridge
ouer
into
the
same
,
till
the
breach
waxed
so
great
,
that
no
such
passage
could
anie
longer
be
mainteined
.
But
as
these
things
doo
either
not
touch
my
purpose
at
all
,
or
make
smallie
with
the
present
description
of
this
Ile
:
so
(
in
comming
to
my
matter
)
Anglesei
is
found
to
be
full
so
great
as
the
Wight
,
Anglesei
.
and
nothing
inferiour
,
but
rather
surmounting
it
,
as
that
also
which
Caesar
calleth
Mona
in
fruitfulnesse
of
soile
by
manie
an
hundred
fold
.
In
old
time
it
was
reputed
and
taken
for
the
common
granarie
to
Wales
,
as
Sicilia
was
to
Rome
and
Italie
for
their
prouision
of
corne
.
In
like
maner
the
Welshmen
themselues
called
it
the
mother
of
their
countrie
,
for
giuing
their
minds
wholie
to
pasturage
,
as
the
most
easie
and
lesse
chargeable
trade
,
they
vtterlie
neglected
tillage
,
as
men
that
leaned
onelie
to
the
fertilitie
of
this
Iland
for
their
corne
,
from
whence
they
neuer
failed
to
receiue
continuall
abundance
.
Gyraldus
saith
that
the
Ile
of
Anglesei
was
no
lesse
sufficient
to
minister
graine
for
the
sustentation
of
all
the
men
of
Wales
,
than
the
mountaines
called
Ereri
or
Snowdoni
in
Northwales
were
to
yeeld
plentie
of
pasture
for
all
the
cattell
whatsoeuer
within
the
aforesaid
compasse
,
if
they
were
brought
togither
and
left
vpon
the
same
.
It
contained
moreouer
so
manie
townes
welnéere
,
as
there
be
daies
in
a
yeare
,
which
some
conuerting
into
Cantreds
haue
accompted
but
for
three
,
as
Gyraldus
saith
.
Howbeit
,
as
there
haue
beene
I
say
363.
townes
in
Anglesei
,
so
now
a
great
part
of
that
reckoning
is
vtterlie
shroonke
,
and
so
far
gone
to
decaie
,
that
the
verie
ruines
of
them
are
vnneath
to
be
séene
&
discerned
:
and
yet
it
séemeth
to
be
méetlie
well
inhabited
.
Leland
noting
the
smalnesse
of
our
hundreds
in
comparison
to
that
they
were
in
time
past
,
addeth
(
so
far
as
I
remember
)
that
there
are
six
of
them
in
Anglesei
,
as
Menay
,
Maltraith
,
Liuon
,
Talbellion
,
Torkalin
,
and
Tindaithin
:
herevnto
Lhoid
saith
also
how
it
belonged
in
old
time
vnto
the
kingdome
of
Guinhed
or
Northwales
,
and
that
therein
at
a
towne
called
Aberfraw
,
being
on
the
southwestside
of
the
Ile
,
the
kings
of
Gwinhed
held
euermore
their
palaces
,
whereby
it
came
to
passe
,
that
the
kings
of
Northwales
were
for
a
longtime
called
kings
of
Aberfraw
,
as
the
Welshmen
named
the
kings
of
England
kings
of
London
,
till
better
instruction
did
bring
them
farther
knowledge
.
There
are
in
Anglesei
many
townes
and
villages
,
whose
names
as
yet
I
cannot
orderlie
atteine
vnto
:
wherefore
I
will
content
my selfe
with
the
rehearsall
of
so
many
as
we
viewed
in
sailing
about
the
coasts
,
and
otherwise
heard
report
of
by
such
as
I
haue
talked
withall
.
Beginning
therefore
at
the
mouth
of
the
Gefni
(
which
riseth
at
northeast
aboue
Gefni
or
Geuenni
,
20.
miles
at
the
least
into
the
land
)
we
passed
first
by
Hundwyn
,
then
by
Newborow
,
Port
Hayton
,
Beaumarrais
,
Penmon
,
Elian
,
Almwoch
,
Burric
(
whereby
runneth
a
rill
into
a
creeke
)
Cornew
,
Holihed
(
standing
in
the
promontorie
)
Gwifen
,
Aberfraw
,
and
Cair
Cadwalader
,
of
all
which
,
the
two
latter
stand
as
it
were
in
a
nuke
betweene
the
Geuenni
water
,
and
the
Fraw
,
wherevpon
Aberfraw
is
situate
.
Within
the
Iland
we
heard
onlie
of
Gefni
afore
mentioned
,
of
Gristial
standing
vpon
the
same
water
,
of
Tefri
,
of
Lanerchimedh
,
Lachtenfarwy
and
Bodedrin
,
but
of
all
these
the
cheefe
is
now
Beaumarais
,
which
was
builded
sometime
by
king
Edward
the
first
,
and
therewithall
a
strong
castell
about
the
yeare
1295.
to
kéepe
that
land
in
quiet
.
There
are
also
(
as
Leland
saith
)
31.
parish-churches
beside
69.
chappels
,
that
is
,
a
hundreth
in
all
.
But
héerof
I
can
saie
little
,
for
lacke
of
iust
instruction
.
In
time
past
,
the
people
of
this
Ile
vsed
not
to
seuerall
their
grounds
,
but
now
they
dig
stonie
hillocks
,
and
with
the
stones
thereof
they
make
rude
walles
,
much
like
to
those
of
Deuonshire
,
sith
they
want
hedgebote
,
fire
bote
,
and
house
bote
,
or
(
to
saie
at
one
word
)
timber
,
bushes
and
trees
.
As
for
wine
,
it
is
so
plentifull
and
good
cheape
there
most
commonlie
as
in
London
,
through
the
great
recourse
of
merchants
from
France
,
Spaine
,
and
Italie
vnto
the
aforesaid
Iland
.
The
flesh
likewise
of
such
cattell
as
is
bred
there
,
wherof
we
haue
store
yearelie
brought
vnto
Cole
faire
in
Essex
is
most
delicate
,
by
reason
of
their
excellent
pasture
,
and
so
much
was
it
esteemed
by
the
Romans
in
time
past
,
that
Columella
did
not
onelie
commend
and
preferre
them
before
those
of
Liguria
,
but
the
emperours
themselues
being
neere
hand
also
caused
their
prouision
to
be
made
for
nete
out
of
Anglesei
,
to
feed
vpon
at
their
owne
tables
as
the
most
excellent
beefe
.
It
taketh
now
the
name
of
Angles
and
Ei
,
which
is
to
meane
the
Ile
of
Englishmen
,
bicause
they
wan
it
in
the
Conquerors
time
,
vnder
the
leading
of
Hugh
earle
of
Chester
,
and
Hugh
of
Shrewesburie
.
Howbeit
they
recouered
it
againe
in
the
time
of
William
Rufus
,
when
they
spoiled
the
citie
of
Glocester
,
ransacked
Shrewesburie
,
and
returned
home
with
great
bootie
and
pillage
,
in
which
voiage
also
they
were
holpen
greatlie
by
the
Irishmen
,
who
after
thrée
yeares
ioined
with
them
againe
,
and
slue
the
earle
of
Shrewesburie
(
which
then
liued
)
with
great
crueltie
.
The
Welshmen
call
it
Tiremone
and
Mon
,
and
herein
likewise
is
a
promontorie
or
Byland
,
called
Holie
head
Holie
head
,
or
Cair
kiby
.
(
which
hath
in
time
past
beene
named
Cair
kyby
,
of
Kyby
a
monke
that
dwelled
there
)
from
whence
the
readiest
passage
is
commonlie
had
out
of
Northwales
to
get
ouer
into
Ireland
,
of
which
Ile
I
will
not
speake
at
this
time
,
least
I
shuld
bereaue
another
of
that
trauell
.
Yet
Plinie
saith
,
lib.
4.
cap.
16.
that
it
lieth
not
farre
off
from
and
ouer
against
the
Silures
,
which
then
dwelled
vpon
the
west
coast
of
our
Iland
,
and
euen
so
farre
as
Dunbritton
,
and
beyond
:
but
to
our
Cair
kybi
.
The
Britons
named
it
Enylsnach
,
or
holie
I
le
,
Enilsnach
,
holie
I
le
.
of
the
number
of
carcases
of
holie
men
,
which
they
affirme
to
haue
beene
buried
there
.
But
herein
I
maruell
not
a
little
,
wherein
women
had
offended
,
that
they
might
not
come
thither
,
or
at
the
least
wise
returne
from
thence
without
some
notable
reproch
or
shame
vnto
their
bodies
.
By
south
also
of
Hilarie
point
,
somewhat
inclining
toward
the
east
,
lieth
Inis
Lygod
,
a
small
thing
(
God
wot
)
and
therefore
not
worthie
great
remembrance
:
neuertheles
not
to
be
omitted
,
though
nothing
else
inforced
the
memoriall
thereof
,
but
onelie
the
number
and
certeine
sale
of
such
Iles
as
lie
about
our
Iland
.
I
might
also
speake
of
the
Ile
Mail
Ronyad
,
which
lieth
north
west
of
Anglesei
by
sixe
miles
;
but
bicause
the
true
name
hereof
,
as
of
manie
riuers
and
streames
are
to
me
vnknowne
,
I
am
the
more
willing
to
passe
them
ouer
in
silence
,
least
I
should
be
noted
to
be
farther
corrupter
of
such
words
as
I
haue
no
skill
to
deliuer
and
exhibit
in
their
kind
.
And
now
to
conclude
with
the
description
of
the
whole
Iland
,
this
I
will
ad
moreouer
vnto
hir
commodities
,
that
as
there
are
the
best
milstones
of
white
,
red
,
blew
,
and
gréene
gréets
,
(
especiallie
in
Tindaithin
)
so
there
is
great
gaines
to
be
gotten
by
fishing
round
about
this
Ile
,
if
the
people
there
could
vse
the
trade
:
but
they
want
both
cunning
and
diligence
to
take
that
matter
in
hand
.
And
as
for
temporall
regiment
,
it
apperteineth
to
the
countie
of
Cairnaruon
,
so
in
spirituall
cases
it
belongeth
to
the
bishoprike
of
Bangor
.
This
is
finallie
to
be
noted
of
Anglesei
,
Ancient
buriall
.
that
sundrie
earthen
pots
are
often
found
there
of
dead
mens
bones
conuerted
into
ashes
,
set
with
the
mouthes
downeward
contrarie
to
the
vse
of
other
nations
,
which
turned
the
brims
vpwards
,
whereof
let
this
suffice
.
Hauing
thus
described
Anglesei
,
it
resteth
to
report
furthermore
,
how
that
in
our
circuit
about
the
same
,
we
met
with
other
little
Ilets
,
of
which
one
lieth
northwest
thereof
almost
ouer
against
Butricke
mouth
,
or
the
fall
of
the
water
,
that
passeth
by
Butricke
.
The
Britons
called
it
Ynis
Ader
,
Adar
.
that
is
to
say
,
the
Ile
of
birds
in
old
time
,
but
now
it
hight
Ynis
Moil
,
Moil
.
or
Ynis
Rhomaid
,
Rhomaid
.
that
is
the
Ile
of
porpasses
.
It
hath
to
name
likewise
Ysterisd
,
Ysterisd
.
and
Adros
.
Adros
.
Being
past
this
,
we
came
to
the
second
lieng
by
north
east
,
ouer
against
the
Hilarie
point
,
Lygod
.
called
Ynis
Ligod
,
that
is
to
saie
,
the
Ile
of
Mise
,
and
of
these
two
this
latter
is
the
smallest
,
neither
of
them
both
being
of
any
greatnesse
to
speake
of
.
Ynis
Seriall
Seriall
.
or
Prestholme
,
Prestholme
lieth
ouer
against
Penmon
,
or
the
point
called
the
head
of
Mon
,
where
I
found
a
towne
(
as
I
told
you
)
of
the
same
denomination
.
Ptolomie
nameth
not
this
Iland
,
whereof
I
maruell
.
It
is
parcell
of
Flintshire
,
and
of
the
iurisdiction
of
S.
Asaph
,
and
in
fertilitie
of
soile
,
and
breed
of
cattell
,
nothing
inferiour
vnto
Anglesei
hir
mother
:
although
that
for
quantitie
of
ground
it
come
infinitelie
short
thereof
,
and
be
nothing
comparable
vnto
it
.
The
last
Iland
vpon
the
cost
of
Wales
,
hauing
now
left
Anglesei
,
is
called
Credine
,
Credine
.
and
although
it
lie
not
properlie
within
the
compasse
of
my
description
,
yet
I
will
not
let
to
touch
it
by
the
waie
,
sith
the
causey
thither
from
Denbighland
,
is
commonlie
ouerflowne
.
It
is
partlie
made
an
Iland
by
the
Conwey
,
and
partlie
by
the
sea
.
But
to
proceed
,
when
we
had
viewed
this
place
,
we
passed
foorth
to
S.
Antonies
Ile
,
which
is
about
two
or
thrée
miles
compasse
or
more
,
a
sandie
soile
,
but
yet
verie
batable
for
sheepe
and
cattell
,
it
is
well
replenished
also
with
fresh
wels
,
great
plentie
of
wild
foule
,
conies
and
quarries
of
hard
ruddie
stone
,
which
is
oft
brought
thence
to
Westchester
,
where
they
make
the
foundations
of
their
buildings
withall
.
There
are
also
two
parish
churches
in
the
same
,
dedicated
to
S.
Antonie
and
S.
Iohn
,
but
the
people
are
verie
poore
,
bicause
they
be
so
oft
spoiled
by
pirats
,
although
the
lord
of
the
same
be
verie
wealthie
thorough
the
exchange
made
with
them
of
his
victuals
,
for
their
wares
,
whereof
they
make
good
peniworths
,
as
théeues
commonlie
doo
of
such
preies
as
they
get
by
like
escheat
,
notwithstanding
their
landing
there
is
verie
dangerous
,
and
onlie
at
one
place
.
Howbeit
they
are
constreined
to
vse
it
,
and
there
to
make
their
marts
.
From
hence
we
went
on
,
vntill
we
came
to
the
cape
of
Ile
Brée
,
Hilberie
.
or
Hilberie
,
and
point
of
Wyrale
,
from
whence
is
a
common
passage
into
Ireland
,
of
18.
or
20.
houres
sailing
,
if
the
wether
be
not
tedious
.
This
Iland
at
the
full
sea
is
a
quarter
of
a
mile
from
the
land
,
and
the
streame
betwéene
foure
fadams
déepe
,
as
ship-boies
haue
oft
sounded
,
but
at
a
lowe
water
a
man
may
go
ouer
thither
on
the
sand
.
The
I
le
of
it selfe
is
verie
sandie
a
mile
in
compasse
,
and
well
stored
with
conies
,
thither
also
went
a
sort
of
supersticious
fooles
in
times
past
,
in
pilgrimage
,
to
our
ladie
of
Hilberie
,
by
whose
offerings
a
cell
of
monkes
there
,
which
belonged
to
Chester
,
was
cherished
and
mainteined
.
The
next
Iland
vpon
the
coast
of
England
is
Man
or
Mona
Caesaris
,
which
some
name
Mana
or
Manim
,
but
after
Ptolomie
,
Monaoida
,
as
some
thinke
,
though
other
ascribe
that
name
to
Anglesei
,
which
the
Welshmen
doo
commonlie
call
Môn
,
as
they
doo
this
Manaw
,
It
is
supposed
to
be
the
first
,
as
Hirtha
is
the
last
of
the
Hebrides
.
Hector
Boetius
noteth
a
difference
betwéene
them
of
300.
miles
.
But
Plinie
saith
that
Mona
is
200000.
miles
from
Camaldunum
,
lib.
2.
cap.
75.
It
lieth
also
vnder
53.
degrées
of
latitude
,
and
30.
minuts
,
and
hath
in
longitude
16.
degrees
and
40.
minuts
,
abutting
on
the
north
side
vpon
S.
Ninians
in
Scotland
,
Furnesfels
on
the
east
,
Prestholme
and
Anglesei
on
the
south
,
and
Ulsther
in
Ireland
on
the
west
.
It
is
greater
than
Anglesei
by
a
third
,
and
there
are
two
riuers
in
the
same
,
whose
heads
doo
ioine
so
néere
,
that
they
doo
seeme
in
maner
to
part
the
Ile
in
twaine
.
Some
of
the
ancient
writers
,
as
Ethicus
,
&c
:
call
it
Eubonia
,
Eubonia
.
and
other
following
Orosius
,
Meuana
Meuania
.
or
Maeuania
,
howbeit
after
Beda
and
the
Scotish
histories
,
the
Meuaniae
are
all
those
Iles
aforesaid
called
the
Hebrides
,
Eubonides
,
or
Hebudes
(
whereof
William
Malmesburie
,
lib.
1.
de
regibus
(
beside
this
our
Mona
)
will
haue
Anglesei
also
to
be
one
.
Wherefore
it
séemeth
hereby
that
a
number
of
our
late
writers
ascribing
the
said
name
vnto
Mona
onelie
,
haue
not
beene
a
little
deceiued
.
Iornandes
lib.
de
Getis
speaketh
of
a
second
Meuansa
;
Habet
&
aliam
Meuaniam
(
saith
he
)
necnon
&
Orchadas
.
But
which
should
be
prima
,
as
yet
I
do
not
read
,
except
it
should
be
Anglesei
;
and
then
saith
Malmesburie
well
.
In
like
sort
Propertius
speaketh
of
a
Meuania
,
which
he
called
Nebulosa
,
but
he
meaneth
it
euidentlie
of
a
little
towne
in
Umbria
where
he
was
borne
,
lib.
4.
eleg.
De
vrbe
Rom.
Wherfore
there
néedeth
no
vse
of
his
authoritie
.
This
in
the
meane
time
is
euident
out
of
Orosius
,
lib
,
1.
capite
2.
that
Scots
dwelled
somtime
in
this
Ile
,
as
also
in
Ireland
,
which
Ethicus
also
affirmeth
of
his
owne
time
,
and
finallie
confirmeth
that
the
Scots
and
Irish
were
sometime
one
people
.
It
hath
in
length
24.
miles
,
and
8.
in
bredth
,
and
is
in
maner
of
like
distance
from
Galloway
in
Scotland
,
Ireland
and
Cumberland
in
England
,
as
Buchanan
reporteth
.
In
this
Iland
also
were
some
time
1300.
families
,
of
which
960.
were
in
the
west
halfe
,
and
the
rest
in
the
other
.
But
now
through
ioining
house
to
house
&
land
to
land
(
a
common
plague
and
canker
,
which
will
eat
vp
all
,
if
prouision
be
not
made
in
time
to
withstand
this
mischéefe
)
that
number
is
halfe
diminished
,
and
yet
many
of
the
rich
inhabiters
want
roome
,
and
wote
not
how
and
where
to
bestowe
themselues
,
to
their
quiet
contentations
.
Certes
this
impediment
groweth
not
by
reason
that
men
were
greater
in
bodie
,
than
they
haue
béene
in
time
past
,
but
onelie
for
that
their
insatiable
desire
of
inlarging
their
priuate
possessions
increaseth
still
vpon
them
,
and
will
doo
more
,
except
they
be
restrained
:
but
to
returne
to
our
purpose
.
It
was
once
spoiled
by
the
Scots
in
the
time
of
king
Athelstane
,
chéeflie
by
Anlafus
in
his
flight
from
the
bloudie
battell
,
wherein
Constantine
king
of
Scotland
was
ouercome
:
secondlie
by
the
Scots
1388.
after
it
came
to
the
possession
of
the
English
,
for
in
the
beginning
the
kings
of
Scotland
had
this
Iland
vnder
their
dominion
,
almost
from
their
first
arriuall
in
this
Iland
,
and
as
Beda
saith
till
Edwine
king
of
the
Northumbers
wan
it
from
them
,
and
vnited
it
to
his
kingdome
.
After
the
time
of
Edwine
,
the
Scots
gat
the
possession
thereof
againe
,
and
held
it
till
the
Danes
&
Norwaies
wan
it
from
them
,
who
also
kept
it
(
but
with
much
trouble
)
almost
370.
yeares
vnder
the
gouernance
of
their
viceroies
,
whome
the
kings
of
Norwaie
inuested
vnto
that
honor
,
till
Alexander
the
third
king
of
that
name
in
Scotland
recouered
it
from
them
,
with
all
the
rest
of
those
Iles
that
lie
vpon
the
west
coast
,
called
also
Sodorenses
in
the
daies
of
Magnus
king
of
Norwaie
.
And
sithens
that
time
the
Scotish
princes
haue
not
ceased
to
giue
lawes
to
such
as
dwelled
there
,
but
also
from
time
to
time
appointed
such
bishops
as
should
exercise
ecclesiasticall
iurisdiction
in
the
same
,
till
it
was
won
from
them
by
our
princes
,
and
so
vnited
vnto
the
realme
of
England
.
Finallie
,
Chronica
Tinemuthi
.
how
after
sundrie
sales
bargains
and
contracts
of
matrimonie
(
for
I
read
that
William
Scroope
the
kings
Uicechamberleine
,
did
buy
this
Ile
and
crowne
thereof
of
the
lord
William
Montacute
earle
of
Sarum
)
it
came
vnto
the
ancestours
of
the
earles
of
Darbie
,
who
haue
béene
commonlie
said
to
be
kings
of
Man
,
the
discourse
folowing
shall
more
at
large
declare
.
Giraldus
noteth
a
contention
betwéene
the
kings
of
England
&
Ireland
for
the
right
of
this
Iland
,
but
in
the
end
,
when
by
a
compr●mise
the
triall
of
the
matter
was
referred
to
the
liues
or
deaths
of
such
venemous
wormes
as
should
be
brought
into
the
same
,
and
it
was
found
that
they
died
not
at
all
,
as
the
like
doo
in
Ireland
,
sentence
passed
with
the
king
of
England
,
&
so
he
reteined
the
Iland
.
But
howsoeuer
this
matter
standeth
,
and
whether
anie
such
thing
was
done
at
all
or
not
,
sure
it
is
that
the
people
of
the
said
I
le
were
much
giuen
to
witchcraft
and
sorcerie
(
which
they
learned
of
the
Scots
a
nation
greatlie
bent
to
that
horible
practise
)
in
somuch
that
their
women
would
oftentimes
sell
wind
to
the
mariners
,
inclosed
vnder
certeine
knots
of
thred
,
with
this
iniunction
,
that
they
which
bought
the
same
,
should
for
a
great
gale
vndoo
manie
,
and
for
the
lesse
a
fewer
or
smaller
number
.
Tall
men
in
Man
.
The
stature
of
the
men
and
also
fertilitie
of
this
Iland
are
much
commended
,
and
for
the
latter
supposed
verie
néere
to
be
equall
with
that
of
Anglesei
,
in
all
commodities
.
There
are
also
these
townes
therein
,
as
they
come
now
to
my
remembrance
,
Rushen
,
Dunglasse
,
Holme
towne
,
S.
Brids
,
Bala
cury
(
the
bishops
house
)
S.
Mich.
S.
Andrew
,
kirk
Christ
,
kirk
Louel
,
S.
Mathees
,
kirk
S.
Anne
,
Pala
sala
,
kirk
S.
Marie
,
kirk
Concane
,
kirk
Malu
,
and
Home
.
But
of
all
these
Rushen
with
the
castell
is
the
strongest
.
Riuers
.
It
is
also
in
recompense
of
the
common
want
of
wood
,
indued
with
sundrie
pretie
waters
,
as
first
of
al
the
Burne
rising
in
the
northside
of
Warehill
botoms
,
and
branching
out
by
southwest
of
kirk
S.
An
,
it
séemeth
to
cut
off
a
great
part
of
the
eastside
thereof
,
from
the
residue
of
that
Iland
.
From
those
hils
also
(
but
of
the
south
halfe
)
commeth
the
Holme
and
Holmey
,
by
a
towne
of
the
same
name
,
in
the
verie
mouth
whereof
lieth
the
Pile
afore
mentioned
.
They
haue
also
the
Bala
passing
by
Bala
cury
,
on
the
westside
,
and
the
Rame
on
the
north
,
whose
fall
is
named
Ramesei
hauen
,
as
I
doo
read
in
Chronicles
.
There
are
moreouer
sundrie
great
hils
therein
,
as
that
wherevpon
S.
Mathees
standeth
,
Hilles
.
in
the
northeast
part
of
the
Ile
,
a
parcell
whereof
commeth
flat
south
,
betwéene
kirk
Louell
,
and
kirk
Marie
,
yéelding
out
of
their
botoms
the
water
Bala
,
whereof
I
spake
before
.
Beside
these
and
well
toward
the
south
part
of
the
Ile
,
I
find
the
Warehils
,
which
are
extended
almost
from
the
west
coast
ouertwhart
vnto
the
Burne
streame
.
It
hath
also
sundrie
hauens
,
as
Ramsei
hauen
,
Hauens
.
by
north
Laxam
hauen
,
by
east
Port
Iris
,
by
southwest
Port
Home
,
and
Port
Michell
,
by
west
.
In
like
sort
there
are
diuers
Ilets
annexed
to
the
same
,
as
the
Calfe
of
man
on
the
south
,
Calfe
of
man
.
the
Pile
The
pile
.
S.
Michels
Ile
.
on
the
west
,
and
finallie
S.
Michels
Ile
in
the
gulfe
called
Ranoths
waie
in
the
east
.
Moreouer
the
sheepe
Sheepe
.
of
this
countrie
are
excéeding
huge
,
well
woolled
,
and
their
tailes
of
such
greatnesse
as
is
almost
incredible
.
Hogs
.
In
like
sort
their
hogs
are
in
maner
monstrous
.
They
haue
furthermore
great
store
of
barnacles
bréeding
vpon
their
coasts
,
Barnacles
.
but
yet
not
so
great
store
as
in
Ireland
,
and
those
(
as
there
also
)
of
old
ships
,
ores
,
masts
,
peeces
of
rotten
timber
as
they
saie
,
and
such
putrified
pitched
stuffe
,
as
by
wrecke
hath
happened
to
corrupt
vpon
that
shore
.
Howbeit
neither
the
inhabitants
of
this
Ile
,
nor
yet
of
Ireland
can
readilie
saie
whether
they
be
fish
or
flesh
,
Barnacles
neither
fish
nor
flesh
.
for
although
the
religious
there
vsed
to
eat
them
as
fish
,
yet
elsewhere
,
some
haue
beene
troubled
,
for
eating
of
them
in
times
prohibited
for
heretikes
and
lollards
.
For
my
part
,
I
haue
béene
verie
desirous
to
vnderstand
the
vttermost
of
the
bréeding
of
barnacls
,
&
questioned
with
diuers
persons
about
the
same
.
I
haue
red
also
whatsoeuer
is
written
by
forren
authors
touching
the
generation
of
that
foule
,
&
sought
out
some
places
where
I
haue
béene
assured
to
sée
great
numbers
of
them
:
but
in
vaine
.
Wherefore
I
vtterlie
despaired
to
obteine
my
purpose
,
till
this
present
yeare
of
Grace
1584.
and
moneth
of
Maie
,
wherein
going
to
the
court
at
Gréenewich
from
London
by
bote
,
I
saw
sundrie
ships
lieng
in
the
Thames
newlie
come
home
,
either
from
Barbarie
or
the
Canarie
Iles
(
for
I
doo
not
well
remember
now
from
which
of
these
places
)
on
whose
sides
I
perceiued
an
infinit
sort
of
shels
to
hang
so
thicke
as
could
be
one
by
another
.
Drawing
néere
also
,
I
tooke
off
ten
or
twelue
of
the
greatest
of
them
,
&
afterward
hauing
opened
them
,
I
saw
the
proportion
of
a
foule
in
one
of
them
more
perfectlie
than
in
all
the
rest
,
sauing
that
the
head
was
not
yet
formed
,
bicause
the
fresh
water
had
killed
them
all
(
as
I
take
it
)
and
thereby
hindered
their
perfection
.
Certeinelie
the
feathers
of
the
taile
hoong
out
of
the
shell
at
least
two
inches
,
the
wings
(
almost
perfect
touching
forme
)
were
garded
with
two
shels
or
shéeldes
proportioned
like
the
selfe
wings
,
and
likewise
the
brestbone
had
hir
couerture
also
of
like
shellie
substance
,
and
altogither
resembling
the
figure
which
Lobell
and
Pena
doo
giue
foorth
in
their
description
of
this
foule
:
so
that
I
am
now
fullie
persuaded
that
it
is
either
the
barnacle
that
is
ingendred
after
one
maner
in
these
shels
,
or
some
other
sea-foule
to
vs
as
yet
vnknowen
.
For
by
the
feathers
appearing
and
forme
so
apparant
,
it
cannot
be
denied
,
but
that
some
bird
or
other
must
proceed
of
this
substance
,
which
by
falling
from
the
sides
of
the
ships
in
long
voiages
,
may
come
to
some
perfection
.
But
now
it
is
time
for
me
to
returne
againe
vnto
my
former
purpose
.
There
hath
sometime
beene
,
and
yet
is
a
bishop
of
this
Ile
,
Bishop
of
Man
.
who
at
the
first
was
called
Episcopus
Sodorensis
,
when
the
iurisdiction
of
all
the
Hebrides
belonged
vnto
him
.
Whereas
now
he
that
is
bishop
there
,
is
but
a
bishops
shadow
,
for
albeit
that
he
beare
the
name
of
bishop
of
Man
,
yet
haue
the
earles
of
Darbie
,
as
it
is
supposed
,
Patrone
of
Man
.
the
cheefe
profit
of
his
sée
(
sauing
that
they
allow
him
a
little
somewhat
for
a
flourish
)
notwithstanding
that
they
be
his
patrons
,
and
haue
his
nomination
vnto
that
liuing
.
The
first
bishop
of
this
Ile
was
called
Wimundus
or
Raymundus
,
and
surnamed
Monachus
Sauinensis
,
who
by
reason
of
his
extreame
and
tyrannicall
crueltie
toward
the
Ilanders
,
had
first
his
sight
taken
from
him
,
&
then
was
sent
into
exile
.
After
him
succéeded
another
moonke
in
king
Stephens
daies
called
Iohn
,
and
after
him
one
Marcus
,
&c
:
other
after
other
in
succession
,
the
sée
it selfe
being
now
also
subiect
to
the
archbishop
of
Yorke
for
spirituall
iurisdiction
.
In
time
of
Henrie
the
second
,
this
Iland
also
had
a
king
,
King
of
Man
.
whose
name
was
Cuthred
,
vnto
whome
Vinianus
the
cardinall
came
as
legate
1177.
and
wherin
Houeden
erreth
not
.
In
the
yeare
also
1228.
one
Reginald
was
viceroy
or
petie
king
of
Man
,
afterward
murthered
by
his
subiects
.
Then
Olauus
,
after
him
Hosbach
the
sonne
of
Osmond
Hacon
,
1290.
who
being
slaine
,
Olauus
and
Gotredus
parted
this
kingdome
of
Sodora
,
in
such
wise
,
that
this
had
all
the
rest
of
the
Iles
,
the
other
onelie
the
Ile
of
Man
at
the
first
;
but
after
the
slaughter
of
Gotredus
,
Olauus
held
all
,
after
whom
Olauus
his
sonne
succeeded
.
Then
Harald
sonne
to
Olauus
,
who
being
entered
in
Maie
,
and
drowned
vpon
the
coastes
of
Ireland
,
his
brother
Reginald
reigned
twentie
and
seuen
daies
,
and
then
was
killed
the
first
of
Iune
,
whereby
Olauus
aliàs
Harald
sonne
to
Gotred
ruled
in
the
Ile
one
yeare
.
Next
vnto
him
succéeded
Magnus
the
second
sonne
of
Olauus
,
and
last
of
all
Iuarus
,
who
held
it
so
long
as
the
Norwaies
were
lords
thereof
.
But
being
once
come
into
the
hands
of
the
Scots
,
one
Godred
Mac
Mares
was
made
lieutenant
,
then
Alane
,
thirdlie
Maurice
Okarefer
,
and
fourthlie
one
of
the
kings
chapleines
,
&c.
I
would
gladlie
haue
set
downe
the
whole
catalog
of
all
the
viceroyes
and
lieutenants
:
but
sith
I
can
neither
come
by
their
names
nor
successions
,
I
surcesse
to
speake
any
more
of
them
,
and
also
of
the
Ile
it selfe
,
whereof
this
may
suffice
.
After
we
haue
in
this
wise
described
the
Ile
of
Man
,
with
hir
commodities
,
we
returned
eastwards
backe
againe
vnto
the
point
of
Ramshed
,
where
we
found
to
the
number
of
six
Ilets
of
one
sort
and
other
,
whereof
the
first
greatest
and
most
southwesterlie
,
is
named
the
Wauay
.
It
runneth
out
in
length
,
Wauay
.
as
we
gessed
,
about
fiue
miles
and
more
from
the
southeast
into
the
northwest
,
betwéene
which
and
the
maine
land
lie
two
little
ones
,
whose
names
are
Oldborrow
and
Fowlney
.
The
fourth
is
called
the
Fouldra
,
Fouldra
.
and
being
situate
southeast
of
the
first
,
it
hath
a
prettie
pile
or
blockhouse
therin
,
which
the
inhabitants
name
the
pile
of
Fouldra
.
By
east
thereof
in
like
sort
lie
the
Fola
Fola
.
Roa
.
and
the
Roa
,
plots
of
no
great
compasse
,
and
yet
of
all
these
six
,
the
first
and
Fouldra
are
the
fairest
and
most
fruitfull
.
From
hence
we
went
by
Rauenglasse
point
,
Rauenglasse
.
where
lieth
an
Iland
of
the
same
denomination
,
as
Reginald
Wolfe
hath
noted
in
his
great
card
,
not
yet
finished
,
nor
likelie
to
be
published
.
He
noteth
also
two
other
Ilets
,
betwéene
the
same
and
the
maine
land
;
but
Leland
speaketh
nothing
of
them
(
to
my
remembrance
)
neither
any
other
card
,
as
yet
set
foorth
of
England
:
and
thus
much
of
the
Ilands
that
lie
vpon
our
shore
in
this
part
of
my
voiage
.
Hauing
so
exactlie
as
to
me
is
possible
,
set
downe
the
names
and
positions
of
such
Iles
,
as
are
to
be
found
vpon
the
coast
of
the
Quéenes
Maiesties
dominions
,
Iles
in
Scotland
.
now
it
resteth
that
we
procéed
orderlie
with
those
that
are
séene
to
lie
vpon
the
coast
of
Scotland
,
that
is
to
saie
,
in
the
Irish
,
the
Deucalidonian
&
the
Germans
seas
,
which
I
will
performe
in
such
order
as
I
may
,
sith
I
cannot
do
so
much
therin
as
I
would
.
Some
therefore
doo
comprehend
and
diuide
all
the
Iles
that
lie
about
the
north
coast
of
this
Ile
now
called
Scotland
into
thrée
parts
,
sauing
that
they
are
either
occidentals
,
the
west
Iles
,
aliàs
the
Orchades
&
Zelandine
,
or
the
Shetlands
.
They
place
the
first
betwéene
Ireland
and
the
Orchades
,
so
that
they
are
extended
from
Man
and
the
point
of
Cantire
almost
vnto
the
Orchades
in
the
Deucalidonian
sea
,
and
after
some
are
called
the
Hebrides
.
In
this
part
the
old
writers
in
déed
placed
the
Hebrides
or
Hemodes
,
Hemodes
of
some
called
Acmodes
,
sée
Plinie
,
Mela
,
Martianus
,
Capella.
Plutarch
.
de
defect
.
orac
.
.
which
diuers
call
the
Hebudes
and
the
Acmodes
;
albeit
the
writers
varie
in
their
numbers
,
some
speaking
of
30
Hebudes
and
seuen
Hemodes
;
some
of
fiue
Ebudes
,
as
Solinus
,
and
such
as
follow
his
authoritie
.
Howbeit
the
late
Scottish
writers
doo
product
a
summe
of
more
than
300
of
these
Ilands
in
all
,
which
sometime
belonged
to
the
Scots
,
sometime
to
the
Norwegians
,
and
sometime
to
the
Danes
.
The
first
of
these
is
our
Manaw
,
of
which
I
haue
before
intreated
:
next
vnto
this
is
Alisa
a
desert
.
I
le
,
yet
replenished
with
conies
,
soland
foule
,
and
a
fit
harbor
for
fishermen
that
in
time
of
the
yeare
lie
vpon
the
coast
thereof
for
herings
.
Next
vnto
this
is
the
Arran
,
a
verie
hillie
and
craggie
soile
,
yet
verie
plentifull
of
fish
all
about
the
coast
,
and
wherein
is
a
verie
good
hauen
:
ouer
against
the
mouth
whereof
lieth
the
Moll
,
which
is
also
no
small
defense
to
such
seafaring
men
as
seeke
harbor
in
that
part
.
Then
came
we
by
the
Fladwa
or
Pladwa
,
no
lesse
fruitfull
and
stored
with
conies
than
the
Bota
,
Bura
,
or
Botha
,
or
eight
miles
long
&
foure
miles
broad
,
a
low
ground
but
yet
verie
batable
,
and
wherein
is
good
store
of
short
and
indifferent
pasture
:
it
hath
also
a
towne
there
called
Rosse
,
and
a
castell
named
the
Camps
.
There
is
also
another
called
the
Marnech
,
an
Iland
of
a
mile
in
length
,
and
halfe
a
mile
in
breadth
,
low
ground
also
but
yet
verie
fertile
.
In
the
mouth
likewise
of
the
Glot
,
lieth
the
more
Cumber
and
the
lesse
,
not
farre
in
sunder
one
from
another
,
and
both
fruitfull
inough
the
one
for
corne
,
and
the
other
for
Platyceraton
.
The
Auon
another
Iland
lieth
about
a
mile
from
Cantire
,
and
is
verie
commodious
to
ships
,
wherof
it
is
called
Auon
,
that
is
to
saie
,
Portuosa
,
or
full
of
harbor
:
and
therefore
the
Danes
had
in
time
past
great
vse
of
it
.
Then
haue
we
the
Raclind
,
the
Kyntar
,
the
Cray
,
the
Gegaw
six
miles
in
length
and
a
mile
and
a
halfe
in
breadth
;
the
Dera
full
of
déere
,
and
not
otherwise
vnfruitfull
:
and
therefore
some
thinke
that
it
was
called
the
Ile
of
déere
in
old
time
.
Scarba
.
Scarba
foure
miles
in
length
,
and
one
in
breadth
,
verie
little
inhabited
,
and
thereinto
the
sea
betwéene
that
and
the
Ile
of
déere
is
so
swift
and
violent
,
that
except
it
be
at
certeine
times
,
it
is
not
easilie
nauigable
.
Being
past
these
,
we
come
to
certeine
Ilands
of
no
great
fame
,
which
lie
scattered
here
and
there
,
as
Bellach
,
Gyrastell
,
Longaie
,
both
the
Fiolas
,
the
thrée
Yarues
,
Culbrenin
,
Duncomell
,
Lupar
,
Belnaua
,
Wikerua
,
Calfile
,
Luing
,
Sele
I
le
,
Sound
,
of
which
the
last
thrée
are
fruitfull
,
and
belong
to
the
earle
of
Argile
.
Slate
I
le
.
Then
haue
we
the
Slate
,
so
called
of
the
tiles
that
are
made
therin
.
The
Nagsey
,
Isdalf
,
and
the
Sken
(
which
later
is
also
called
Thian
,
of
a
wicked
herbe
growing
there
greatlie
hurtfull
,
and
in
colour
not
much
vnlike
the
lillie
,
sauing
that
it
is
of
a
more
wan
and
féeble
colour
)
Vderga
,
kings
Ile
,
Duffa
or
blacke
I
le
,
Kirke
I
le
,
and
Triarach
.
There
is
also
the
Ile
Ard
,
Humble
I
le
,
Greene
I
le
,
and
Heth
I
le
,
Arbor
I
le
,
Gote
I
le
,
Conies
I
le
alias
idle
I
le
,
Abrid
Ile
or
bird
I
le
,
and
Lismor
,
wherein
the
bishop
of
Argill
sometime
held
his
palace
,
being
eight
miles
in
length
and
two
miles
in
breadth
,
and
not
without
some
mines
also
of
good
mettall
.
There
is
also
the
Ile
Ouilia
,
Siuna
,
Trect
,
Shepey
,
Fladaw
,
Stone
I
le
,
Gresse
,
great
I
le
,
Ardis
,
Musadell
,
&
Berner
,
sometime
called
the
holie
sanctuarie
,
Vghe
I
le
,
Molochasgyr
,
and
Drinacha
,
now
ouergrowne
with
bushes
,
elders
,
and
vtterlie
spoiled
by
the
ruines
of
such
great
houses
as
haue
heretofore
béene
found
therin
.
There
is
in
like
sort
the
Wijc
,
the
Ranse
,
and
the
Caruer
.
In
this
tract
also
,
there
are
yet
thrée
to
intreat
of
,
Ila
.
as
Ila
,
Mula
and
Iona
,
of
which
the
first
is
one
of
the
most
,
that
hath
not
béene
least
accounted
of
.
It
is
not
much
aboue
24
miles
in
length
,
and
in
breadth
16
reaching
from
the
south
into
the
north
,
and
yet
it
is
an
excéeding
rich
plot
of
ground
verie
plentious
of
corne
,
cattell
,
déere
,
and
also
lead
,
and
other
mettals
,
which
were
easie
to
be
obteined
,
if
either
the
people
were
industrious
,
or
the
soile
yéeldable
of
wood
to
fine
and
trie
out
the
same
.
In
this
Iland
also
there
is
a
lake
of
swéet
water
called
the
Laie
,
and
also
a
baie
wherein
are
sundrie
Ilands
;
and
therevnto
another
lake
of
fresh
water
,
wherein
the
Falangam
Ile
is
situate
,
wherein
the
souereigne
of
all
the
Iles
sometime
dwelled
.
Round
I
le
.
Néere
vnto
this
is
the
round
I
le
,
so
called
of
the
consultations
there
had
:
for
there
was
a
court
sometime
holden
,
wherein
14
of
the
principall
inhabitants
did
minister
iustice
vnto
the
rest
,
and
had
the
whole
disposition
of
things
committed
vnto
them
,
which
might
rule
vnto
the
benefit
of
those
Ilands
.
There
is
also
the
Stoneheape
,
an
other
Iland
so
called
of
the
heape
of
stones
that
is
therein
.
On
the
south
side
also
of
Ila
,
we
find
moreouer
the
Colurne
,
Mulmor
,
Osrin
,
Brigidan
,
Corkerke
,
Humble
I
le
,
Imersga
,
Bethy
,
Texa
,
Shepeie
,
Naosig
,
Rinard
,
Cane
,
Tharscher
,
Aknor
,
Gret
I
le
,
Man
I
le
,
S.
Iohns
Ile
,
and
Stackbed
.
On
the
west
side
thereof
also
lieth
Ouersey
,
whereby
runneth
a
perilous
sea
,
and
not
nauigable
,
but
at
certeine
houres
,
Merchant
I
le
,
Vsabrast
,
Tanask
,
Neff
,
Wauer
I
le
,
Oruans
,
Hog
I
le
,
and
Colauanso
.
Mula
is
a
right
noble
I
le
,
24
miles
in
length
and
so
manie
in
bredth
,
Mula
.
rough
of
soile
,
yet
fruitfull
enough
:
&
beside
woods
,
deere
,
&
good
harbrough
for
ships
,
replenished
with
diuers
and
sundrie
townes
and
castels
.
Ouer
against
Columkill
also
,
it
hath
two
riuers
,
which
yeld
verie
great
store
of
salmons
,
and
other
riuellets
now
altogither
vnfruitfull
,
beside
two
lakes
,
in
each
of
which
is
an
Iland
:
and
likewise
in
euerie
of
these
Ilands
a
castell
.
The
sea
beating
vpon
this
Ile
,
maketh
foure
notable
baies
wherein
great
plentie
and
verie
good
herrings
are
taken
.
It
hath
also
in
the
northwest
side
Columbria
,
or
the
Ile
of
doues
;
on
the
southeast
,
Era
:
both
verie
commodious
for
fishing
,
cattell
,
and
corne
.
Moreouer
,
this
is
woorth
the
noting
in
this
Ile
aboue
all
the
rest
,
that
it
hath
a
plesant
spring
,
arising
two
miles
in
distance
from
the
shore
,
wherein
are
certeine
little
egs
found
,
much
like
vnto
indifferent
pearles
,
both
for
colour
and
brightnesse
,
and
thereto
full
of
thicke
humour
,
which
egs
being
carried
by
violence
of
the
fresh
water
vnto
the
salt
,
are
there
within
the
space
of
twelue
houres
conuerted
into
great
shels
,
which
I
take
to
be
mother
pearle
;
except
I
be
deceiued
.
Iona
was
sometime
called
Columkill
,
Iona.
in
fame
and
estimation
nothing
inferiour
to
anie
of
the
other
,
although
in
length
it
excéed
little
aboue
two
miles
,
and
in
breadth
one
.
Certes
it
is
verie
fruitfull
of
all
such
commodities
,
as
that
climat
wherein
it
standeth
dooth
yeeld
,
and
beareth
the
name
of
Columbus
the
abbat
,
of
whome
I
haue
spoken
more
at
large
in
my
Chronologie
.
There
were
somtimes
also
two
monasteries
therein
,
one
of
moonks
builded
by
Fergus
,
another
of
nuns
:
and
a
parish
church
,
beside
many
chappels
builded
by
the
Scotish
kings
,
and
such
princes
as
gouerned
in
the
Iles.
And
when
the
English
had
once
gotten
possession
of
the
Ile
of
Manaw
,
a
bishops
see
was
erected
in
the
old
monasterie
of
Columbus
,
whereby
the
iurisdiction
of
those
Iles
was
still
mainteined
and
continued
.
Certes
there
remaine
yet
in
this
Iland
the
old
burials
appertein●ng
to
the
most
noble
families
that
had
dwelled
in
the
west
Iles
;
but
thrée
aboue
other
are
accompted
the
most
notable
,
which
haue
little
houses
builded
vpon
them
.
That
in
the
middest
hath
a
stone
,
whereon
is
written
,
Regum
tumuli
.
Tumuli
regum
Scotiae
,
The
burials
of
the
kings
of
Scotland
:
for
(
as
they
saie
)
fourtie
eight
of
them
were
there
interred
.
Another
is
intituled
with
these
words
,
The
burials
of
the
kings
of
Ireland
,
bicause
foure
of
them
lie
in
that
place
.
The
third
hath
these
words
written
thereon
,
The
graues
of
the
kings
of
Norwaie
,
for
there
eight
of
them
were
buried
also
,
and
all
through
a
fond
suspicion
conceiued
of
the
merits
of
Columbus
.
Howbeit
in
processe
of
time
,
when
Malcolme
Cammor
had
erected
his
abbeie
at
Donfermeling
,
he
gaue
occasion
to
manie
of
his
successors
to
be
interred
there
.
About
this
Iland
there
lie
six
other
Iles
dispersed
,
small
in
quantitie
,
but
not
altogither
barren
,
sometimes
giuen
by
the
kings
of
Scotland
and
lords
of
the
Iles
vnto
the
abbeie
of
saint
Columbus
,
of
which
the
Soa
,
albeit
that
it
yeeld
competent
pasturage
for
shéepe
,
yet
is
it
more
commodious
,
by
such
egs
as
the
great
plentie
of
wildfoule
there
breeding
doo
laie
within
the
same
.
The
I
le
of
Shrewes
.
Then
is
there
the
Ile
of
Shrewes
or
of
women
;
as
the
more
sober
heads
doo
call
it
.
Also
Rudan
,
&
next
vnto
that
,
the
Rering
.
There
is
also
the
Shen
halfe
a
mile
from
Mula
,
whose
bankes
doo
swarme
with
conies
:
it
hath
also
a
parish
church
,
but
most
of
the
inhabitants
doo
liue
and
dwell
in
Mula
.
There
is
also
the
Eorse
or
the
Arse
,
and
all
these
belong
vnto
saint
Columbus
abbeie
.
Two
miles
from
Arse
is
the
Olue
,
an
Iland
fiue
miles
in
length
,
and
sufficientlie
stored
with
corne
and
grasse
,
&
not
without
a
good
hauen
for
ships
to
lie
and
harbor
in
.
There
is
also
the
Colfans
,
an
Iland
fruitfull
inough
,
and
full
of
cornell
trées
.
There
is
not
far
off
also
the
Gomater
,
Stafa
,
the
two
Kerneburgs
,
and
the
Mosse
I
le
,
in
the
old
Brittish
speech
called
Monad
,
that
is
to
saie
Mosse
.
Mosse
I
le
.
The
soile
of
it
is
verie
blacke
,
bicause
of
the
corruption
&
putrefaction
of
such
woods
as
haue
rotted
thereon
:
wherevpon
also
no
small
plentie
of
mosse
is
bred
and
ingendered
.
The
people
in
like
maner
make
their
fire
of
the
said
earth
,
which
is
fullie
so
good
as
our
English
turffe
.
There
is
also
the
Long
,
&
six
miles
further
toward
the
west
,
Tirreie
,
which
is
eight
miles
in
length
and
thrée
in
breadth
,
&
of
all
other
one
of
the
most
plentifull
for
all
kinds
of
commodities
:
for
it
beareth
corne
,
cattell
,
fish
,
and
seafowle
aboundantlie
.
It
hath
also
a
well
of
fresh
water
,
a
castell
,
and
a
verie
good
hauen
for
great
vessels
to
lie
at
safegard
in
.
Two
miles
from
this
also
is
the
Gun
,
and
the
Coll
two
miles
also
from
the
Gun
.
Then
passed
we
by
the
Calfe
,
a
verie
wooddie
Iland
,
the
foure
gréene
Iles
,
the
two
glasse
or
skie
Ilands
,
the
Ardan
,
the
Ile
of
woolfes
,
&
then
the
great
Iland
which
reacheth
from
the
east
into
the
west
,
is
sixteene
miles
in
length
,
and
six
in
breadth
,
full
of
mounteins
and
swelling
woods
:
and
for
asmuch
as
it
is
not
much
inhabited
,
the
seafoules
laie
great
plentie
of
egs
there
,
whereof
such
as
will
,
may
gather
what
number
them
listeth
.
Upon
the
high
cliffes
and
rocks
also
the
Soland
géefe
are
taken
verie
plentifullie
.
Beyond
this
,
about
foure
miles
also
is
the
Ile
▪
of
horsses
:
and
a
little
from
that
the
hog
Iland
,
which
is
not
altogither
vnfruitfull
.
There
is
a
falcon
which
of
custome
bréedeth
there
,
and
therevnto
it
is
not
without
a
conuenient
hauen
.
Not
farre
off
also
is
the
Canna
,
and
the
Egga
,
little
Iles
,
but
the
later
full
of
Soland
géefe
.
Likewise
the
Sobratill
,
more
apt
to
hunt
in
than
méet
for
anie
other
commoditie
that
is
to
be
reaped
thereby
.
After
this
we
come
to
the
Skie
,
Skie
.
the
greatest
Ile
about
all
Scotland
:
for
it
is
two
and
fortie
miles
long
;
and
somewhere
eight
,
&
in
some
places
twelue
miles
broad
:
it
is
moreouer
verie
hillie
,
which
hilles
are
therevnto
loaden
with
great
store
of
wood
,
as
the
woods
are
with
pasture
,
the
fields
with
corne
and
cattell
;
and
(
besides
all
other
commodities
)
with
no
small
heards
of
mares
,
whereby
they
raise
great
aduantage
and
commoditie
.
It
hath
fiue
riuers
verie
much
abounding
with
salmons
,
and
other
fresh
streams
not
altogither
void
of
that
prouision
.
It
is
inuironed
also
with
manie
baies
,
wherein
great
plentie
of
herrings
is
taken
in
time
of
the
yéere
.
It
hath
also
a
noble
poole
of
fresh
water
;
fiue
castels
and
sundrie
townes
;
as
Aie
,
S.
Iohns
,
Dunwegen
,
S.
Nicholas
,
&c.
The
old
Scots
called
it
Skianacha
,
that
is
,
Winged
,
but
now
named
Skie
.
There
lie
certeine
small
Ilands
about
this
also
,
as
Rausa
a
batable
soile
for
corne
&
gras
;
Conie
Iland
full
of
woods
and
conies
;
Paba
a
theeuish
Iland
,
in
whose
woods
théeues
do
lurke
to
rob
such
as
passe
by
them
.
Scalpe
I
le
,
which
is
full
of
deere
;
Crowling
,
wherein
is
verie
good
harbour
for
ships
;
Rarsa
,
full
of
béechen
woods
and
stags
,
being
in
length
seuen
miles
,
and
two
in
breadth
.
The
Ron
,
a
woodie
Ile
and
full
of
heath
:
yet
hath
it
a
good
hauen
,
which
hath
a
little
Iland
called
Gerloch
on
the
mouth
thereof
,
and
therein
lurke
manie
théeues
.
There
is
not
farre
off
from
this
Ron
,
to
wit
about
six
miles
also
,
the
Flad
,
the
Tiulmen
,
Oransa
,
Buie
the
lesse
,
and
Buie
the
more
,
and
fiue
other
little
trifling
Iles
,
of
whose
names
I
haue
no
notice
.
After
these
we
come
vnto
the
Ise
,
a
pretie
fertile
Iland
,
to
the
Oue
,
to
the
Askoome
,
to
the
Lindill
.
And
foure
score
miles
from
the
Skie
towards
the
west
,
to
the
Ling
,
the
Gigarmen
,
the
Berner
,
the
Magle
,
the
Pable
,
the
Flab
,
the
Scarpe
,
the
Sander
,
the
Uateras
,
which
later
hath
a
noble
hauen
for
great
ships
,
beside
sundrie
other
commodities
:
and
these
nine
last
rehearsed
are
vnder
the
dominion
of
the
bishop
of
the
Iles.
After
this
we
come
to
the
Bar
,
Bar.
an
Iland
seauen
miles
in
length
,
not
vnfruitfull
for
grasse
and
corne
,
but
the
chiefe
commoditie
thereof
lieth
by
taking
of
herrings
,
which
are
there
to
be
had
abundantlie
.
In
one
baie
of
this
Iland
there
lieth
an
Islet
,
and
therein
standeth
a
strong
castell
.
In
the
north
part
hereof
also
is
an
hill
which
beareth
good
grasse
from
the
foot
to
the
top
,
and
out
of
that
riseth
a
spring
,
which
running
to
the
sea
,
doth
carrie
withall
a
kind
of
creature
not
yet
perfectlie
formed
,
which
some
do
liken
vnto
cockels
;
and
vpon
the
shore
where
the
water
falleth
into
the
sea
,
they
take
vp
a
kind
of
shelfish
,
when
the
water
is
gone
,
which
they
suppose
to
be
ingendred
or
increased
after
this
manner
.
Betwéene
the
Barre
and
the
Uisse
lie
also
these
Ilands
,
Orbaus
,
Oue
,
Hakerset
,
Warlang
,
Flad
,
the
two
Baies
,
Haie
,
Helsaie
,
Gigaie
,
Lingaie
,
Fraie
,
Fudaie
,
and
Friskaie
.
The
Uisse
is
thirtie
miles
long
and
six
miles
broad
;
and
therein
are
sundrie
fresh
waters
,
but
one
especiallie
of
three
miles
in
length
:
neuerthelesse
,
the
sea
hath
now
of
late
found
a
waie
into
it
,
so
that
it
cannot
be
kept
off
with
a
banke
of
three
score
foot
,
but
now
and
then
it
will
flowe
into
the
same
,
and
leaue
sea-fish
behind
it
in
the
lake
.
There
is
also
a
fish
bred
therein
almost
like
vnto
a
salmon
,
sauing
that
it
hath
a
white
bellie
,
a
blacke
backe
,
and
is
altogither
without
scales
:
it
is
likewise
a
great
harbour
for
théeues
and
pirats
.
Eight
miles
beyond
this
lieth
the
Helscher
,
appertinent
to
the
nuns
of
Iona
:
we
haue
then
the
Hasker
,
verie
plentifullie
benefited
by
seales
,
which
are
there
taken
in
time
of
the
yéere
.
Thrée
score
miles
from
this
also
is
the
Hirth
,
whose
inhabitants
are
rude
in
all
good
science
and
religion
;
yet
is
the
Iland
verie
fruitfull
in
all
things
,
and
bringeth
foorth
shéepe
farre
greater
than
are
else-where
to
be
found
,
for
they
are
as
big
as
our
fallow
deare
,
horned
like
bugles
,
and
haue
their
tailes
hanging
to
the
ground
.
He
that
is
owner
of
this
Ile
,
Baptisme
without
preests
.
sendeth
ouer
his
bailiffe
into
the
same
at
midsummer
,
to
gather
in
his
duties
,
and
with
him
a
préest
to
saie
masse
,
and
to
baptise
all
the
children
borne
since
that
time
of
the
yéere
precedent
:
or
if
none
will
go
ouer
with
him
(
bicause
the
voiage
is
dangerous
)
then
doth
each
father
take
paine
to
baptise
his
owne
at
home
.
Their
rents
are
paid
commonlie
in
dried
seales
and
sea
foule
.
All
the
whole
Ile
is
not
aboue
a
mile
euerie
waie
;
and
except
thrée
mounteines
that
lie
vpon
one
part
of
the
shore
,
such
as
dwell
in
the
other
Iles
can
see
no
part
thereof
.
Being
past
the
Uisse
,
we
came
after
to
Walaie
,
the
Soa
,
the
Strome
,
to
Pabaie
,
to
Barner
,
Ensaie
,
Killiger
,
the
two
Sagas
,
the
Hermodraie
,
Scarfe
,
Grie
,
Ling
,
Gilling
,
Heie
,
Hoie
,
Farlaie
,
great
So
,
little
So
,
Ise
,
Sein
the
more
,
Sein
the
lesse
,
Tarant
,
Slegan
,
Tuom
,
Scarpe
,
Hareie
,
and
the
seauen
holie
Ilands
,
which
are
desert
and
bréed
nothing
but
a
kind
of
wild
shéepe
,
Wild
sheepe
.
which
are
often
hunted
,
but
seldome
or
neuer
eaten
.
For
in
stéed
of
flesh
they
haue
nothing
but
tallow
;
and
if
anie
flesh
be
,
it
is
so
vnsauorie
,
that
few
men
care
to
eate
of
it
,
except
great
hunger
compell
them
.
I
suppose
,
that
these
be
the
wild
sheepe
which
will
not
be
tamed
;
and
bicause
of
the
horrible
grenning
thereof
,
is
taken
for
the
bastard
tiger
.
Their
haire
is
betweene
the
wooll
of
a
sheepe
,
Tigers
.
and
the
haire
of
a
goat
,
resembling
both
,
shacked
,
and
yet
absolutelie
like
vnto
neither
of
both
:
it
maie
be
also
the
same
beast
which
Capitolinus
calleth
Ouis
fera
,
shewed
in
the
time
of
Gordian
the
emperour
;
albeit
that
some
take
the
same
for
the
Camelopardalis
:
but
hereof
I
make
no
warrantise
.
There
is
also
not
farre
off
the
Garuell
,
the
Lambe
,
the
Flad
,
the
Kellas
,
the
two
Bernars
,
the
Kirt
,
the
two
Buies
,
the
Uixaie
,
the
Pabaie
,
the
two
Sigrams
,
and
the
Ile
of
Pigmeies
I
le
of
Pigmeies
.
(
which
is
so
called
vpon
some
probable
coniecture
)
for
manie
little
sculs
and
bones
are
dailie
there
found
déepe
in
the
ground
,
perfectlie
,
resembling
the
bodies
of
children
;
&
not
anie
of
greater
quantities
,
wherby
their
coniecture
(
in
their
opinion
)
is
the
more
likelie
to
be
true
.
There
is
also
the
Fabill
I
le
,
Adams
I
le
,
the
Ile
of
Lambes
,
Hulmes
,
Uiccoll
,
Haueraie
,
Cax
,
Era
,
Columbes
Ile
,
Tor
I
le
,
Iffurd
,
Scalpe
,
Flad
,
and
the
Swet
;
on
whose
east
side
is
a
certeine
vault
or
caue
,
arched
ouer
,
a
flight
shoot
in
length
,
wherevnto
meane
ships
do
vse
to
runne
for
harbour
with
full
saile
when
a
tempest
ouertaketh
them
,
or
the
raging
of
the
sea
,
in
those
parts
do
put
them
in
danger
of
wrecke
.
Also
we
passed
by
the
old
castell
I
le
,
which
is
a
pretie
and
,
verie
commodious
plat
for
fish
,
foule
,
egges
,
corne
and
pasture
.
There
is
also
the
Ile
Eust
or
Eu
,
which
is
full
of
wood
,
and
a
notable
harbour
for
théeues
,
as
is
also
the
Grinort
;
likewise
the
preests
Ile
,
which
is
verie
full
of
sea
foule
and
good
pasture
.
The
Afull
,
the
two
Herbrerts
,
to
wit
,
the
greater
and
the
lesse
;
and
the
Iles
of
Horsses
,
and
Mertaika
:
and
these
8
lie
ouer
against
the
baie
which
is
called
the
Lake
Brian
.
After
this
,
we
go
toward
the
north
,
and
come
to
the
Haraie
,
and
the
Lewis
or
the
Leug
,
both
which
make
(
in
truth
)
but
one
Iland
of
thrée
score
miles
in
length
,
and
sixtéene
in
breadth
,
being
distinguished
by
no
water
,
but
by
huge
woods
,
bounds
,
and
limits
of
the
two
owners
that
doo
possesse
those
parts
.
The
south
part
is
called
Haraie
,
and
the
whole
situate
in
the
Deucalidon
sea
,
ouer
against
the
Rosse
,
&
called
Thule
by
Tacitus
,
Lewis
called
Thule
by
Tacitus
,
with
no
better
authoritie
than
the
Angleseie
Mona
.
wherein
are
manie
lakes
,
and
verie
pretie
villages
,
as
lake
Erwi●n
,
lake
Unsalsago
:
but
of
townes
,
S.
Clements
,
Stoie
,
Nois
,
S.
Columbane
,
Radmach
,
&c.
In
like
sort
,
there
are
two
churches
,
whereof
one
is
dedicated
to
saint
Peter
,
an
other
to
S.
Clement
,
beside
a
monasterie
called
Roadill
.
The
soile
also
of
this
Ile
is
indifferent
fruitfull
;
but
they
reape
more
profit
vnder
the
ground
than
aboue
,
by
digging
.
There
is
neither
woolfe
,
fox
,
nor
serpent
séene
in
this
Iland
;
yet
are
there
great
woods
therein
,
which
also
separate
one
part
from
the
other
.
Likewise
there
be
plentie
of
stags
,
but
farre
lesse
in
quantitie
than
ours
:
and
in
the
north
part
of
the
Iland
also
is
a
riuer
which
greatlie
aboundeth
with
salmons
.
That
part
also
called
Lewisa
,
which
is
the
north
half
of
the
Ile
is
well
inhabited
toward
the
sea
coasts
,
and
hath
riuers
no
lesse
plentifull
for
salmon
than
the
other
halfe
.
There
is
also
great
store
of
herrings
taken
,
whereof
the
fisher
men
doo
raise
great
gaine
and
commoditie
;
and
no
lesse
plentie
of
sheepe
,
which
they
doo
not
sheere
,
but
plucke
euerie
yeere
;
yet
is
the
ground
of
this
part
verie
heathie
,
and
full
of
mosse
,
and
the
face
thereof
verie
swart
and
blacke
,
for
the
space
of
a
foot
in
depth
,
through
the
corruption
of
such
woods
as
in
time
past
haue
rotted
on
the
same
.
And
therefore
in
time
of
the
yeere
they
conuert
it
into
turffe
to
burne
,
as
néede
shall
serue
;
and
in
the
yéere
after
,
hauing
well
doonged
it
in
the
meane
time
with
slawke
of
the
sea
,
they
sowe
barleie
in
the
selfe
places
where
the
turffes
grew
,
and
reape
verie
good
corne
,
wherewith
they
liue
and
féed
.
Such
plentie
of
whales
also
are
taken
in
this
coast
,
Tithe
whales
.
that
the
verie
tithe
hath
béene
knowne
,
in
some
one
yéere
,
to
amount
vnto
seauen
and
twentie
whales
of
one
greatnesse
and
other
.
This
is
notable
also
in
this
part
of
the
Ile
,
that
there
is
a
great
caue
two
yards
déepe
of
water
when
the
sea
is
gone
,
and
not
aboue
foure
when
it
is
at
the
highest
;
ouer
which
great
numbers
doo
sit
of
both
sexes
and
ages
,
with
hooks
and
lines
,
and
catch
at
all
times
an
infinite
deale
of
fish
,
wherewith
they
liue
,
and
which
maketh
them
also
the
more
idle
.
Being
past
this
about
sixtie
miles
,
we
come
vnto
the
Rona
,
or
Ron
,
which
some
take
for
the
last
of
the
Hebrides
,
distant
(
as
I
said
)
about
fortie
miles
from
the
Orchades
,
and
one
hundreth
and
thirtie
from
the
promontorie
of
Dungishe
.
The
inhabitants
of
this
Ile
are
verie
rude
and
irreligious
,
the
lord
also
of
the
soile
dooth
limit
their
number
of
housholds
,
&
hauing
assigned
vnto
them
what
numbers
of
the
greater
and
smaller
sorts
of
cattell
they
shall
spend
and
inioie
for
their
owne
prouision
,
they
send
the
ouerplus
yéerlie
vnto
him
to
Lewis
.
Their
cheefe
paiments
consist
of
a
great
quantitie
of
meale
,
which
is
verie
plentifull
among
them
,
sowed
vp
in
shéepes
skins
.
Also
of
mutton
and
sea
foule
dried
,
that
resteth
ouer
and
aboue
,
which
they
themselues
do
spend
.
And
if
it
happen
that
there
be
more
people
in
the
Iland
than
the
lords
booke
or
rate
dooth
come
vnto
,
then
they
send
also
the
ouerplus
of
them
in
like
maner
vnto
him
:
by
which
means
they
liue
alwaies
in
plentie
.
They
receiue
no
vices
from
strange
countries
,
neither
know
or
heare
of
anie
things
doone
else-where
than
in
their
owne
Iland
.
Manie
whales
are
taken
also
vpon
their
coasts
,
which
are
likewise
replenished
with
seale
,
and
porpasse
,
and
those
which
are
either
so
tame
,
or
so
fierce
,
that
they
abash
not
at
the
sight
of
such
as
looke
vpon
them
,
neither
make
they
anie
hast
to
flie
out
of
their
presence
.
Beyond
this
Ile
,
about
16
miles
westward
,
there
is
another
called
Suilscraie
,
Suilscraie
.
of
a
mile
length
,
void
of
grasse
,
and
without
so
much
as
heath
growing
vpon
hir
soile
:
yet
are
there
manie
cliffes
and
rocks
therein
,
which
are
couered
with
blacke
mosse
,
whereon
innumerable
sorts
of
foules
do
bréed
and
laie
their
egs
.
Thither
in
like
sort
manie
doo
saile
from
Lewissa
,
to
take
them
yoong
in
time
of
the
yeare
,
before
they
be
able
to
flie
,
which
they
also
kill
and
drie
in
eight
daies
space
,
and
then
returne
home
againe
with
them
,
and
great
plentie
of
fethers
fathered
in
this
voiage
.
One
thing
is
verie
strange
and
to
be
noted
in
this
Iland
,
of
the
Colke
foule
,
Colke
foule
.
which
is
little
lesse
than
a
goose
;
and
this
kind
commeth
thither
but
once
in
the
yeare
,
to
wit
,
in
the
spring
,
to
laie
hir
egs
and
bring
vp
hir
yoong
,
till
they
be
able
to
shift
for
themselues
,
&
then
they
get
them
awaie
togither
to
the
sea
,
and
come
no
more
vntill
that
time
of
the
yéere
which
next
insueth
.
At
the
same
season
also
they
cast
their
fethers
there
,
as
it
were
answering
tribute
to
nature
for
the
vse
of
hir
mossie
soile
:
wherein
it
is
woonderfull
to
sée
,
that
those
fethers
haue
no
stalkes
,
neither
anie
thing
that
is
hard
in
them
,
but
are
séene
to
couer
their
bodies
as
it
were
wooll
or
downe
,
till
breeding
time
(
I
saie
)
wherein
they
be
left
starke
naked
.
The
Orchades
(
whose
first
inhabitants
were
the
Scithians
,
Orchades
.
which
came
from
those
Iles
where
the
Gothes
did
inhabit
,
as
some
sparks
yet
remaining
among
them
of
that
language
doo
declare
)
lie
partlie
in
the
Germaine
,
and
partlie
in
the
Calidon
seas
,
ouer
against
the
point
of
Dunghisbie
(
being
in
number
eight
and
twentie
,
or
as
other
saie
thirtie
&
one
,
yet
some
saie
thirtie
thrée
,
as
Orosius
,
but
Plinie
saith
fortie
)
and
now
belonging
to
the
crowne
of
Scotland
,
as
are
the
rest
whereof
héeretofore
I
haue
made
report
,
since
we
crossed
ouer
the
mouth
of
the
Solueie
streame
,
to
come
into
this
countrie
.
Certes
the
people
of
these
Islands
reteine
much
of
their
old
sparing
diets
,
and
therevnto
they
are
of
goodlie
stature
,
tall
,
verie
comelie
,
healthfull
,
of
long
life
,
great
strength
,
whitish
colour
,
as
men
that
feed
most
vpon
fish
;
sith
the
cold
is
so
extreame
in
those
parts
,
that
the
ground
bringeth
foorth
but
small
store
of
wheate
,
and
in
maner
verie
little
or
no
fuell
at
all
,
wherewith
to
warme
them
in
the
winter
,
and
yet
it
séemeth
that
(
in
times
past
)
some
of
these
Ilands
also
haue
béene
well
replenished
with
wood
,
but
now
they
are
without
either
trée
or
shrub
,
in
stéed
whereof
they
haue
plentie
of
heath
,
which
is
suffered
to
grow
among
them
,
rather
thorough
their
negligence
,
than
that
the
soile
of
it selfe
will
not
yéeld
to
bring
foorth
trées
&
bushes
.
For
what
store
of
such
hath
beene
in
times
past
,
the
roots
yet
found
and
digged
out
of
the
ground
doo
yéeld
sufficient
triall
.
Otes
they
haue
verie
plentifullie
,
but
greater
store
of
barleie
,
wherof
they
make
a
nappie
kind
of
drinke
,
and
such
indéed
,
as
will
verie
readilie
cause
a
stranger
to
ouershoot
himselfe
.
Howbeit
this
may
be
vnto
vs
in
lieu
of
a
miracle
,
that
although
their
drinke
be
neuer
so
strong
,
&
they
themselues
so
vnmeasurable
drinkers
(
as
none
are
more
)
yet
it
shall
not
easilie
be
séene
(
saith
Hector
)
that
there
is
anie
drunkard
among
them
,
If
he
speake
all
in
truth
.
either
frantike
,
or
mad
man
,
dolt
,
or
naturall
foole
,
meet
to
weare
a
cockescombe
.
This
vnmeasurable
drinking
of
theirs
is
confessed
also
by
Buchanan
,
who
noteth
,
that
whensoeuer
anie
wine
is
brought
vnto
them
from
other
soiles
,
they
take
their
parts
thereof
aboundantlie
.
He
addeth
moreouer
,
how
they
haue
an
old
bole
(
which
they
call
S.
Magnus
bole
,
who
first
preached
Christ
vnto
them
)
of
farre
greater
quantitie
than
common
boles
are
,
and
so
great
,
that
it
may
séeme
to
be
reserued
since
the
Lapithane
banket
,
onelie
to
quaffe
and
drinke
in
.
And
when
anie
bishop
commeth
vnto
them
,
they
offer
him
this
bole
full
of
drinke
,
which
if
he
be
able
to
drinke
vp
quite
at
one
draught
;
then
they
assure
themselues
of
good
lucke
,
and
plentie
after
it
.
Neuerthelesse
this
excesse
is
not
often
found
in
the
common
sort
,
whom
penurie
maketh
to
be
more
frugall
;
but
in
their
priests
,
and
such
as
are
of
the
richer
calling
.
They
succour
pirats
also
,
and
verie
often
exchange
their
vittels
with
their
commodities
,
rather
for
feare
and
want
of
power
to
resist
(
their
Ilands
lieng
so
scattered
)
than
for
anie
necessitie
of
such
gains
as
they
doo
get
by
those
men
:
for
in
truth
,
they
thinke
themselues
to
haue
little
need
of
other
furniture
than
their
owne
soiles
doo
yéeld
and
offer
vnto
them
.
This
is
also
to
be
read
of
the
inhabitants
of
these
Ilands
,
that
ignorance
of
excesse
is
vnto
the
most
part
of
them
in
stéed
of
physicke
;
and
labour
and
trauell
a
medicine
for
such
few
diseases
as
they
are
molested
and
incombred
withall
.
In
like
sort
they
want
venemous
beasts
,
cheefelie
such
as
doo
delight
in
hotter
soile
,
and
all
kinds
of
ouglie
creatures
.
Their
ewes
also
are
so
full
of
increase
,
that
some
doo
vsuallie
bring
foorth
two
,
three
,
or
foure
lambes
at
once
,
whereby
they
account
our
anelings
(
which
are
such
as
bring
foorth
but
one
at
once
)
rather
barren
than
to
be
kept
for
anie
gaine
.
As
for
wild
and
tame
foules
,
they
haue
such
plentie
of
them
,
that
the
people
there
account
them
rather
a
burthen
to
their
soile
,
than
a
benefit
to
their
tables
:
they
haue
also
neat
and
gotes
,
whereby
they
abound
in
white
meat
,
as
butter
and
cheese
:
wherein
,
next
vnto
fish
,
the
chéefe
part
of
their
sustenance
dooth
consist
.
There
is
also
a
bishop
of
the
Orchades
,
who
hath
his
see
in
Pomona
the
chéefe
of
all
the
Ilands
,
wherein
also
are
two
strong
castels
,
and
such
hath
béene
the
superstition
of
the
people
here
,
that
there
is
almost
no
one
of
them
,
that
hath
not
one
church
at
the
least
dedicated
to
the
mother
of
Christ
.
Finallie
,
there
is
little
vse
of
physicke
in
these
quarters
,
lesse
store
of
éeles
,
and
least
of
frogs
.
As
for
the
horsses
that
are
bred
amongst
them
,
they
are
commonlie
not
much
greater
than
asses
,
and
yet
to
labour
and
trauell
,
a
man
shall
find
verie
few
else-where
,
able
to
come
neere
,
much
lesse
to
match
with
them
,
in
holding
out
their
iournies
.
The
seas
about
these
Ilands
are
verie
tempestuous
,
not
onelie
through
strong
winds
,
and
the
influences
of
the
heauens
and
stars
;
but
by
the
contrarie
méetings
and
workings
of
the
west
ocean
,
which
rageth
so
vehementlie
in
the
streicts
,
that
no
vessell
is
able
to
passe
in
safetie
amongst
them
.
Some
of
these
Ilands
also
are
so
small
and
low
,
that
all
the
commoditie
which
is
to
be
reaped
by
anie
of
them
,
is
scarselie
sufficient
to
susteine
one
or
two
men
:
and
some
of
them
so
barren
and
full
of
rocks
,
that
they
are
nothing
else
but
mosse
or
bare
shingle
.
Wherefore
onelie
thirteene
of
them
are
inhabited
and
made
account
of
,
the
rest
being
left
vnto
their
sheepe
and
cattell
.
Of
all
these
Ilands
also
Pomona
is
the
greatest
,
and
therfore
called
the
continent
,
which
conteineth
thirtie
miles
in
length
,
and
is
well
replenished
with
people
:
for
it
hath
twelue
parish
churches
,
and
one
towne
,
which
the
Danes
(
sometime
lords
of
that
Iland
)
called
Cracouia
:
Kirkwa
.
but
now
it
hight
Kirkwa
.
There
are
also
two
pretie
holds
,
one
belonging
to
the
king
,
the
other
to
the
bishop
:
and
also
a
beautifull
church
,
and
much
building
betweene
the
two
holds
,
and
about
this
church
,
which
being
taken
as
it
were
for
two
townes
,
the
one
is
called
the
kings
and
the
other
the
bishops
towne
.
All
the
whole
Iland
is
full
of
cliffes
and
promontories
,
whereby
no
small
number
of
baies
and
some
hauens
are
producted
.
There
is
also
tin
and
lead
to
be
found
in
six
of
these
Iles
,
so
good
and
plentifullie
as
anie
where
else
in
Britaine
.
It
lieth
foure
&
twentie
miles
from
Cathnesse
,
being
separated
from
the
same
by
the
Pictish
sea
:
wherein
also
lie
certeine
Ilands
,
as
Stroma
,
foure
miles
from
Cathnesse
,
which
albeit
that
it
be
but
foure
miles
from
Cathnesse
,
is
not
reputed
for
anie
of
the
Orchades
.
Going
therefore
from
hence
northward
,
we
come
to
the
first
I
le
of
the
Orchades
,
called
south
Rauals
,
which
is
sixtéene
miles
from
Dunghilsbie
,
aliàs
Dunachisbie
,
&
that
in
two
houres
space
,
such
is
the
swiftnesse
of
the
sea
in
that
tract
.
This
I
le
is
fiue
miles
long
,
and
hath
a
faire
port
called
saint
Margarets
hauen
.
Then
passe
we
by
two
desert
Iles
,
which
lie
towards
the
east
,
wherein
nothing
is
found
but
cattell
:
some
call
them
the
holmes
,
bicause
they
lie
low
,
and
are
good
for
nothing
but
grasse
.
On
the
northside
lieth
the
Bur
,
and
two
other
holmes
betweene
the
same
Pomona
.
From
Bur
,
toward
the
west
lie
thrée
Iles
,
Snu
,
Flat
,
and
Far
:
and
beyond
them
Hoie
and
Uall
,
which
some
accompt
for
two
,
and
other
but
for
one
;
bicause
that
in
March
and
September
,
the
flats
that
lie
betwéene
them
,
doo
séeme
to
ioine
them
togither
,
after
the
tide
is
gone
.
This
neuerthelesse
is
certeine
,
that
in
this
single
or
double
I
le
,
which
is
ten
miles
in
length
,
the
highest
hilles
are
to
be
séene
that
are
in
all
the
Orchades
.
And
as
they
lie
eight
miles
from
Rauals
,
so
are
they
two
miles
from
Pomona
,
from
saint
Donats
in
Scotland
full
twentie
miles
.
And
on
the
north
side
of
it
lieth
the
Brainse
,
in
a
narrow
streict
,
as
Buchanan
dooth
remember
.
And
these
are
the
Iles
which
lie
betweene
Pomona
and
Cathnesse
.
As
for
the
west
side
of
the
continent
,
I
find
that
it
lieth
open
to
the
sea
,
without
either
shelues
,
Ilands
,
or
rocks
,
appéering
néere
vnto
it
:
but
on
the
east
side
thereof
Cobesa
dooth
in
maner
ouershadow
it
.
Siapiusa
also
an
Ile
of
six
miles
long
,
lieth
within
two
miles
of
Cracouia
.
Toward
the
east
,
on
the
west
side
of
Pomona
lieth
the
Rouse
,
of
six
miles
in
length
:
and
by
east
of
that
,
the
Eglisa
,
wherin
(
as
they
saie
)
their
patrone
S.
Magnus
lieth
interred
.
From
hense
southward
lie
the
Uera
Gersa
,
and
not
far
off
the
Uester
(
which
is
fourescore
miles
from
Hethland
)
Papa
,
&
Stronza
,
which
is
also
eightie
miles
from
Hethland
as
the
Uester
.
In
the
middest
also
of
this
tract
lieth
Far
,
or
Fara
,
which
is
to
saie
,
faire
I
le
,
in
old
English
,
faire
eie
:
and
within
sight
so
well
of
Hethland
,
as
the
Orchades
,
by
reason
of
three
insuperable
rocks
which
are
apparant
in
the
same
:
a
verie
poore
Iland
,
and
yet
yearelie
robbed
(
of
such
commodities
as
it
hath
)
by
such
Flemish
and
English
fishermen
as
passe
by
the
coasts
thereof
in
time
of
the
yeare
,
to
catch
fish
for
the
prouision
of
their
countries
.
Next
vnto
this
is
the
greatest
of
all
the
Hethlands
,
an
Iland
called
the
Maine
,
sixtie
miles
in
length
,
and
sixteene
in
bredth
,
full
of
rocks
,
and
whose
coasts
are
onelie
inhabited
,
the
innermost
parts
being
lest
vnto
the
foules
of
the
aire
,
bicause
of
the
barrennesse
and
vnfruitfulnesse
of
the
soile
:
yet
of
late
some
haue
indeuoured
to
impeople
it
,
but
with
no
successe
correspondent
to
their
desire
.
Wherefore
they
returned
to
their
former
trades
,
making
their
chéefe
commoditie
and
yearelie
gaine
by
fish
,
as
aforetime
.
Ten
miles
from
this
toward
the
north
,
lieth
the
Zeale
,
twentie
miles
in
length
,
eight
in
bredth
,
and
so
wild
that
it
will
suffer
no
creature
to
liue
thereof
,
that
is
not
bred
therein
.
Betwéene
this
Iland
also
and
the
Maine
,
are
other
smaller
Ilands
to
be
found
,
as
the
Ling
,
Orne
,
Big
,
and
Sanferre
.
And
from
hense
nine
miles
northward
Usta
,
twentie
miles
long
,
&
six
in
bredth
,
plaine
,
pleasant
,
but
inuironed
with
a
swift
and
terrible
sea
.
Betwéene
this
also
and
the
Zeale
,
are
the
Uie
,
the
Ure
,
and
the
Ling
:
also
towards
the
west
,
the
two
Skenes
,
Chalseie
,
Nordwade
,
Brase
,
and
Mowse
,
on
the
west
side
lie
the
west
Skenes
,
Rottia
,
Papa
the
lesse
,
Wunned
,
Papa
the
more
,
Ualla
,
Tondra
,
Burra
,
Haura
the
more
,
Haura
the
lesse
,
&
in
maner
so
manie
holmes
dispersed
heere
and
there
,
whereof
I
haue
no
notice
.
Some
call
these
the
Shetland
,
and
some
the
Shotland
Iles.
Buchanan
nameth
them
in
the
third
member
of
his
diuision
Zelandise
,
and
toward
the
end
of
his
first
booke
seemeth
to
auouch
,
that
they
liue
in
maner
as
doo
the
inhabitants
of
the
Orchades
:
although
not
in
so
ciuill
wise
,
nor
in
such
large
measure
and
aboundance
of
diet
in
their
houses
.
He
addeth
moreouer
,
that
their
apparrell
is
after
the
Germaine
cut
,
comelie
,
but
not
so
chargeable
and
costlie
,
and
how
they
raise
their
gaine
by
skins
of
beasts
,
as
marterns
,
sheepe
,
oxen
,
and
gotes
skins
,
and
therevnto
a
kind
of
cloth
which
they
weaue
,
and
sell
to
the
merchants
of
Norwaie
,
togither
with
their
butter
,
fish
,
either
salted
or
dried
,
and
their
traine
oile
,
and
exercise
their
trade
of
fishing
also
in
their
vncerteine
skewes
,
which
they
fetch
out
of
Norwaie
.
Their
speech
is
Gothish
,
and
such
of
them
as
by
their
dealing
with
forren
merchants
doo
gather
anie
wealth
,
that
they
will
verie
often
bestow
vpon
the
furniture
of
their
houses
.
Their
weights
&
measures
are
after
the
Germaine
maner
,
their
countrie
is
verie
healthie
,
and
so
wholesome
,
that
of
late
a
man
was
found
which
had
maried
a
wife
at
one
hundred
yeares
of
age
,
and
was
able
to
go
out
a
fishing
with
his
bote
at
one
hundred
and
fortie
,
and
of
late
yéeres
died
of
méere
age
,
without
anie
other
disease
.
Dronkennesse
is
not
heard
of
among
them
,
and
yet
they
meet
and
make
good
chéere
verie
often
.
Neither
doo
I
read
of
anie
great
vse
of
flesh
or
foule
there
,
although
that
some
of
their
Ilands
haue
plentie
of
each
.
Nor
anie
mention
of
corne
growing
in
these
parts
,
and
therefore
in
steed
of
bread
they
drie
a
kind
of
fish
,
which
they
beat
in
morters
to
powder
,
&
bake
it
in
their
ouens
,
vntill
it
be
hard
and
drie
.
Their
fuell
also
is
of
such
bones
as
the
fish
yéeldeth
,
that
is
taken
on
their
coasts
:
and
yet
they
liue
as
themselues
suppose
in
much
felicitie
,
thinking
it
a
great
péece
of
their
happinesse
to
be
so
farre
distant
from
the
wicked
auarice
,
and
cruell
dealings
of
the
more
rich
and
ciuill
part
of
the
world
.
Herein
also
they
are
like
vnto
the
Hirthiens
,
in
that
at
one
time
of
the
yeare
,
there
commeth
a
priest
vnto
them
out
of
the
Orchades
(
vnto
which
iurisdiction
they
doo
belong
)
who
baptiseth
all
such
children
,
as
haue
béene
borne
among
them
,
since
he
last
arriued
,
and
hauing
afterward
remained
there
for
a
two
daies
,
he
taketh
his
tithes
of
them
(
which
they
prouide
and
paie
with
great
scrupulositie
in
fish
,
for
of
other
commodities
paie
they
none
)
and
then
returneth
home
againe
,
not
without
boast
of
his
troublesome
voiage
,
except
he
watch
his
time
.
In
these
Iles
also
is
great
plentie
of
fine
Amber
to
be
had
Amber
.
(
as
Hector
saith
)
which
is
producted
by
the
working
of
the
sea
vpon
those
coasts
:
but
more
of
this
elsewhere
.
This
neuertheles
is
certeine
,
that
these
Ilands
,
with
the
Orchades
,
were
neuer
perfectlie
vnited
to
the
crowne
of
Scotland
,
till
the
mariage
was
made
betwéene
king
Iames
and
the
ladie
Marie
daughter
to
Christierne
king
of
Denmarke
1468
;
which
Christierne
at
the
birth
of
their
sonne
Iames
(
afterward
king
of
Scotland
and
called
Iames
the
fourth
)
resigned
all
his
right
and
title
whatsoeuer
either
he
or
his
ancestors
either
presently
or
hertofore
had
,
might
haue
had
,
or
herafrer
may
or
should
haue
,
vnto
the
aforesaid
péeres
,
as
appéereth
by
the
charter
.
From
these
Shetland
Iles
,
and
vntill
we
come
southwards
to
the
Scarre
,
which
lieth
in
Buquhamnesse
,
I
find
no
mention
of
anie
I
le
situat
vpon
that
coast
,
neither
greatlie
from
thence
,
vntill
we
come
at
the
Forth
,
that
leadeth
vp
to
Sterling
,
neither
thought
we
it
safetie
for
vs
to
search
so
farre
as
Thule
,
whence
the
most
excellent
brimstone
commeth
,
&
thereto
what
store
of
Ilands
lie
vnder
the
more
northerlie
climats
,
whose
secret
situations
though
partlie
seene
in
my
time
,
haue
not
yet
bin
perfectlie
reueled
or
discouered
by
anie
,
bicause
of
the
great
aboundance
of
huge
Ilands
of
ice
that
mooueth
to
and
fro
vpon
their
shores
,
and
sundrie
perilous
gulfes
and
indraughts
of
water
,
and
for
as
much
as
their
knowlege
doth
not
concerne
our
purpose
,
wherfore
casting
about
,
we
came
at
the
last
into
the
Firth
or
Forth
,
which
some
call
the
Scotish
sea
,
wherein
we
passe
by
seuen
or
eight
such
as
they
be
,
of
which
the
first
called
the
Maie
,
the
second
Baas
,
and
Garwie
the
third
,
doo
séeme
to
be
inhabited
.
From
these
also
holding
on
our
course
toward
England
,
we
passe
by
another
I
le
,
wherein
Faux
castell
standeth
,
and
this
(
so
far
as
my
skill
serueth
)
is
the
last
Iland
of
the
Scotish
side
,
in
compassing
whereof
I
am
not
able
to
discerne
,
whether
their
flats
and
shallowes
,
number
of
Ilands
without
name
,
confusion
of
situation
,
lacke
of
true
description
,
or
mine
owne
ignorance
hath
troubled
me
most
.
No
meruell
therefore
that
I
haue
béene
so
oft
on
ground
among
them
.
But
most
ioifull
am
I
that
am
come
home
againe
:
&
although
not
by
the
Thames
mouth
into
my
natiue
citie
(
which
taketh
his
name
of
Troie
)
yet
into
the
English
dominion
,
where
good
interteinement
is
much
more
franke
and
copious
,
and
better
harborough
wherein
to
rest
my
wearie
bones
,
and
refresh
at
ease
our
wether
beaten
carcasses
.
The
first
Iland
therefore
which
commeth
to
our
sight
,
after
we
passed
Berwike
,
is
that
which
was
somtime
called
Lindesfarne
,
but
now
Holie
Iland
,
Lindesfarne
or
Holie
Iland
.
and
conteineth
eight
miles
;
a
place
much
honored
among
our
monasticall
writers
,
bicause
diuerse
moonks
and
heremits
did
spend
their
times
therein
.
There
was
also
the
bishops
see
of
Lindesfarne
for
a
long
season
,
which
afterward
was
translated
to
Chester
in
the
stréet
,
&
finallie
to
Duresine
,
Dunelme
,
or
Durham
.
It
was
first
erected
by
Oswald
,
wherein
he
placed
Aidanus
the
learned
Scotish
moonke
,
who
came
hither
out
of
the
Ile
called
Hij
,
whereof
Beda
speaking
in
the
third
chapter
of
his
third
booke
,
noteth
,
that
although
the
said
Hij
belong
to
the
kings
of
Northumberland
,
by
reason
of
situation
&
néerenesse
to
the
coast
;
yet
the
Picts
appointed
the
bishops
of
the
same
,
and
gaue
the
Ile
with
the
see
it selfe
to
such
Scotish
moonks
as
they
liked
,
bicause
that
by
their
preaching
they
first
receiued
the
faith
.
But
to
returne
to
Lindesfarne
.
After
Aidan
departed
this
life
,
Finanus
finished
and
builded
the
whole
church
with
sawed
timber
of
oke
,
after
the
maner
of
his
countrie
,
which
when
Theodorus
the
archbishop
of
Canturburie
had
dedicated
,
Edbert
the
bishop
did
couer
ouer
with
lead
.
Next
vnto
this
is
the
Ile
of
Farne
,
Farne
.
and
herein
is
a
place
of
defense
so
far
as
I
remember
,
and
so
great
store
of
egs
laid
there
by
diuerse
kinds
of
wildfoule
in
time
of
the
yeare
,
that
a
man
shall
hardlie
run
for
a
wager
on
the
plaine
ground
without
the
breach
of
manie
,
before
his
race
be
finished
.
About
Farne
also
lie
certeine
Iles
greater
than
Farne
it selfe
,
but
void
of
inhabitants
;
and
in
these
also
is
great
store
of
puffins
,
Puffins
.
graie
as
duckes
,
and
without
coloured
fethers
,
sauing
that
they
haue
a
white
ring
round
about
their
necks
.
There
is
moreouer
another
bird
,
Saint
Cuthberts
foules
.
which
the
people
call
saint
Cuthberts
foules
,
a
verie
tame
and
gentle
creature
,
and
easie
to
be
taken
.
After
this
we
came
to
the
Cocket
Iland
;
so
called
,
bicause
it
lieth
ouer
against
the
fall
of
Cocket
water
.
Herein
is
a
veine
of
meane
seacole
,
which
the
people
dig
out
of
the
shore
at
the
low
water
;
and
in
this
Iland
dwelled
one
Henrie
sometime
a
famous
heremite
,
who
(
as
his
life
declareth
)
came
of
the
Danish
race
.
And
from
thence
vntill
we
came
vnto
the
coast
of
Norffolke
I
saw
no
more
Ilands
.
Being
therfore
past
S.
Edmunds
point
,
we
found
a
litle
I
le
ouer
against
the
fall
of
the
water
that
commeth
from
Holkham
,
&
likewise
another
ouer
against
the
Claie
,
before
we
came
at
Waburne
hope
:
the
third
also
in
Yarmouth
riuer
ouer
against
Bradwell
,
a
towne
in
low
or
little
England
,
whereof
also
I
must
néeds
saie
somewhat
,
bicause
it
is
in
maner
an
Iland
,
and
as
I
gesse
either
hath
béene
or
may
be
one
:
for
the
brodest
place
of
the
strict
land
that
leadeth
to
the
same
,
is
little
aboue
a
quarter
of
a
mile
,
which
against
the
raging
waues
of
the
sea
can
make
but
small
resistance
.
Little
England
Little
England
.
or
low
England
therefore
is
about
eight
miles
in
length
and
foure
in
bredth
,
verie
well
replenished
with
townes
,
as
Fristan
,
Burgh
castell
,
Olton
,
Flixton
,
Lestoft
,
Gunton
,
Blundston
,
Corton
,
Lownd
,
Ashebie
,
Hoxton
,
Belton
,
Bradwell
,
and
Gorleston
,
and
beside
this
it
is
verie
fruitfull
and
indued
with
all
commodities
.
Going
forward
from
hence
,
by
the
Estonnesse
(
almost
an
Iland
)
I
saw
a
small
parcell
cut
from
the
maine
in
Oxford
hauen
,
the
Langerstone
in
Orwell
mouth
,
&
two
péeces
or
Islets
at
Cattiwade
bridge
;
and
then
casting
about
vnto
the
Colne
,
we
beheld
Merseie
Merseie
.
which
is
a
pretie
Iland
,
well
furnished
with
wood
.
It
was
sometime
a
great
receptacle
for
the
Danes
when
they
inuaded
England
;
howbeit
at
this
present
it
hath
beside
two
decaied
blockehouses
,
two
parish
churches
,
of
which
one
is
called
east
Merseie
,
the
other
west
Merseie
,
and
both
vnder
the
archdeacon
of
Colchester
,
as
parcell
of
his
iurisdiction
.
Foulenesse
is
an
Ile
void
of
wood
,
Foulnesse
.
and
yet
well
replenished
with
verie
good
grasse
for
neat
and
sheepe
,
whereof
the
inhabitants
haue
great
plentie
:
there
is
also
a
parish
church
,
and
albeit
that
it
stand
somewhat
distant
from
the
shore
,
yet
at
a
dead
low
water
a
man
may
(
as
they
saie
)
ride
thereto
if
he
be
skilfull
of
the
causie
;
it
is
vnder
the
iurisdiction
of
London
.
And
at
this
present
master
William
Tabor
bacheler
of
diuinitie
and
archdeacon
of
Essex
hath
it
vnder
his
iurisdiction
&
regiment
,
by
the
surrender
of
maister
Iohn
Walker
doctor
also
of
diuinitie
,
who
liued
at
such
time
as
I
first
attempted
to
commit
this
booke
to
the
impression
.
In
Maldon
water
are
in
like
sort
thrée
Ilands
inuironed
all
with
salt
streames
,
as
saint
Osithes
,
Northeie
,
Osithe
.
Northeie
.
and
another
(
after
a
mersh
)
that
beareth
no
name
so
far
as
I
remember
.
On
the
right
hand
also
as
we
went
toward
the
sea
againe
,
we
saw
Ramseie
I
le
,
or
rather
a
Peninsula
or
Biland
,
Ramseie
.
&
likewise
the
Reie
,
Reie
.
in
which
is
a
chappell
of
saint
Peter
.
And
then
coasting
vpon
the
mouth
of
the
Bourne
,
we
saw
the
Wallot
Ile
and
his
mates
,
whereof
two
lie
by
east
Wallot
,
and
the
fourth
is
Foulnesse
,
except
I
be
deceiued
,
for
here
my
memorie
faileth
me
on
the
one
side
,
and
information
on
the
other
,
I
meane
concerning
the
placing
of
Foulenesse
.
But
to
procéed
.
After
this
,
and
being
entered
into
the
Thames
mouth
,
I
find
no
Iland
of
anie
name
,
except
you
accompt
Rochford
hundred
for
one
,
whereof
I
haue
no
mind
to
intreat
,
more
than
of
Crowland
,
Mersland
,
Elie
,
and
the
rest
,
that
are
framed
by
the
ouze
,
Andredeseie
in
Trent
,
so
called
of
a
church
there
dedicated
to
saint
Andrew
,
and
Auon
(
two
noble
riuers
hereafter
to
be
described
)
sith
I
touch
onelie
those
that
are
inuironed
with
the
sea
or
salt
water
round
about
,
as
we
may
see
in
the
Canwaie
Canwaie
.
Iles
,
which
some
call
marshes
onelie
,
and
liken
them
to
an
ipocras
bag
,
some
to
a
vice
,
scrue
,
or
wide
sléeue
,
bicause
they
are
verie
small
at
the
east
end
,
and
large
at
west
.
The
salt
rilles
also
that
crosse
the
same
doo
so
separat
the
one
of
them
from
the
other
,
that
they
resemble
the
slope
course
of
the
cutting
part
of
a
scrue
or
gimlet
,
in
verie
perfect
maner
,
if
a
man
doo
imagine
himselfe
to
looke
downe
from
the
top
of
the
mast
vpon
them
.
Betwéene
these
,
moreouer
and
the
Leigh
towne
lieth
another
litle
Ile
or
Holme
,
whose
name
is
to
me
vnknowne
.
Certes
I
would
haue
gone
to
land
and
viewed
these
parcels
as
they
laie
,
or
at
the
least
haue
sailed
round
about
them
by
the
whole
hauen
,
which
may
easilie
be
doone
at
an
high
water
:
but
for
as
much
as
a
perrie
of
wind
(
scarse
comparable
to
the
makerell
gale
,
whereof
Iohn
Anele
of
Calis
one
of
the
best
seamen
that
England
euer
bred
for
his
skill
in
the
narow
seas
was
woont
to
talke
)
caught
hold
of
our
sailes
,
&
caried
vs
forth
the
right
waie
toward
London
,
I
could
not
tarie
to
sée
what
things
were
hereabouts
.
Thus
much
therefore
of
our
Ilands
,
&
so
much
may
well
suffice
where
more
cannot
be
had
.
The
description
of
the
Thames
,
and
such
riuers
as
fall
into
the
same
.
Cap.
11.
HAuing
(
as
you
haue
séene
)
attempted
to
set
downe
a
full
discourse
of
all
the
Ilands
,
that
are
situat
vpon
the
coast
of
Britaine
,
and
finding
the
successe
not
correspondent
to
mine
intent
,
it
hath
caused
me
somewhat
to
restreine
my
purpose
in
this
description
also
of
our
riuers
.
For
whereas
I
intended
at
the
first
to
haue
written
at
large
,
of
the
number
,
situation
,
names
,
quantities
,
townes
,
villages
,
castels
,
mounteines
,
fresh
waters
,
plashes
or
lakes
,
salt
waters
,
and
other
commodities
of
the
aforesaid
Iles
,
mine
expectation
of
information
from
all
parts
of
England
,
was
so
deceiued
in
the
end
,
that
I
was
fame
at
last
onelie
to
leane
to
that
which
I
knew
my selfe
either
by
reading
,
or
such
other
helpe
as
I
had
alreadie
purchased
and
gotten
of
the
same
.
And
euen
so
it
happeneth
in
this
my
tractation
of
waters
,
of
whose
heads
,
courses
,
length
,
bredth
,
depth
of
chanell
(
for
burden
)
ebs
,
flowings
,
and
falles
,
I
had
thought
to
haue
made
a
perfect
description
vnder
the
report
also
of
an
imagined
course
taken
by
them
all
.
But
now
for
want
of
instruction
,
which
hath
béene
largelie
promised
,
&
slacklie
perfourmed
,
and
other
sudden
and
iniurious
deniall
of
helpe
voluntarilie
offered
,
without
occasion
giuen
on
my
part
,
I
must
needs
content
my selfe
with
such
obseruations
as
I
haue
either
obteined
by
mine
owne
experience
,
or
gathered
from
time
to
time
out
of
other
mens
writings
:
whereby
the
full
discourse
of
the
whole
is
vtterlie
cut
off
,
and
in
steed
of
the
same
a
mangled
rehearsall
of
the
residue
set
downe
and
left
in
memorie
.
Wherefore
I
beséech
your
honour
to
pardon
this
imperfection
and
rudenesse
of
my
labour
,
which
notwithstanding
is
not
altogither
in
vaine
,
sith
my
errors
maie
prooue
a
spurre
vnto
the
better
skilled
,
either
to
correct
or
inlarge
where
occasion
serueth
,
or
at
the
leastwise
to
take
in
hand
a
more
absolute
péece
of
worke
,
as
better
direction
shall
incourage
them
thereto
.
The
entrance
and
beginning
of
euerie
thing
is
the
hardest
;
and
he
that
beginneth
well
,
hath
atchiued
halfe
his
purpose
.
The
ice
(
my
lord
)
is
broken
,
and
from
hencefoorth
it
will
be
more
easie
for
such
as
shall
come
after
to
wade
through
with
the
rest
,
sith
Facile
est
inuentis
addere
;
and
to
continue
and
finish
,
is
not
so
great
a
matter
in
building
,
as
to
attempt
and
laie
the
foundation
or
platforme
of
anie
noble
péece
of
workmanship
,
though
it
be
but
rudelie
handled
.
But
to
my
purpose
.
As
I
began
at
the
Thames
Thamesis
.
in
my
description
of
Ilands
,
so
will
I
now
doo
the
like
with
that
of
famous
riuers
;
making
mine
entrie
at
the
said
riuer
it selfe
,
of
whose
founteine
some
men
make
as
much
adoo
,
as
in
time
past
of
the
true
head
of
Nilus
,
which
,
till
of
late
(
if
it
be
yet
descried
)
was
neuer
found
:
or
the
Tanais
,
whose
originall
was
neuer
knowne
,
nor
shall
be
:
for
whilest
one
placeth
it
here
,
another
there
;
there
are
none
at
all
that
deale
with
it
exactlie
.
Wherefore
leaning
to
such
mens
writings
as
haue
of
set
purpose
sought
out
the
spring
of
the
Thames
;
I
affirme
,
that
this
famous
streame
hath
his
head
or
beginning
out
of
the
side
of
an
hill
,
standing
in
the
plaines
of
Cotswold
,
about
one
mile
from
Tetburie
,
néere
vnto
the
Fosse
(
an
high
waie
so
called
of
old
)
where
it
was
sometime
named
Isis
,
or
the
Ouse
,
although
diuerse
doo
ignorantlie
call
it
the
Thames
euen
there
,
rather
of
a
foolish
custome
than
anie
skill
,
bicause
they
either
neglect
or
vtterlie
are
ignorant
how
it
was
named
at
the
first
.
From
hence
it
runneth
directlie
toward
the
east
(
as
all
good
riuers
should
)
and
méeteth
with
the
Cirne
or
Churne
,
(
a
brooke
called
in
Latine
Corinium
)
whereof
Cirncester
Corinium
.
towne
(
by
which
it
commeth
)
doth
take
the
denomination
.
From
hence
it
hasteth
vnto
Créekelade
,
aliàs
Crekanford
,
Lechlade
,
Radcotebridge
,
Newbridge
,
and
Eouesham
,
receiuing
by
the
waie
an
infinit
sort
of
small
streames
,
brookes
,
beckes
,
waters
,
and
rundels
:
and
here
on
this
side
of
the
towne
diuideth
it selfe
into
two
courses
,
of
which
the
one
goeth
straight
to
Botleie
and
Hinkseie
,
the
other
by
Godstow
,
a
village
not
farre
off
.
This
latter
spreadeth
it selfe
also
for
a
while
into
sundrie
smaller
branches
,
which
run
not
farre
yer
they
be
reunited
,
and
then
beclipping
sundrie
pleasant
medowes
,
it
passeth
at
length
by
Oxford
,
Charwell
.
of
some
supposed
rather
to
be
called
Ouseford
of
this
riuer
,
where
it
m●eteth
with
the
Charwell
,
and
a
litle
from
whence
the
originall
branches
doo
ioine
and
go
togither
by
Abbandune
(
aliàs
Sensham
or
Abington
as
we
call
it
)
although
no
part
of
it
at
the
first
came
so
néere
the
towne
as
it
doth
now
,
Some
write
,
that
the
maine
streame
was
brought
thither
which
ranne
before
betweene
Andredeseie
and
Culenham
.
till
a
branch
thereof
was
led
thither
from
the
maine
streame
,
thorough
the
industrie
of
the
moonks
,
as
(
beside
the
testimonie
of
old
records
thereof
yet
extant
to
be
séene
)
by
the
decaie
of
Cair
Dour
now
Dorchester
it selfe
,
sometime
the
through-fare
from
Wal●s
and
the
west
countrie
to
London
,
which
insued
vpon
this
fact
,
is
easie
to
be
seene
.
From
hence
it
goeth
to
Dorchester
,
and
so
to
Thame
,
where
ioining
with
a
riuer
of
the
same
denomination
,
it
looseth
the
name
of
Isis
or
Ouse
(
whereof
Ousencie
at
Oxford
is
producted
)
and
from
thenceforth
is
called
Thamesis
.
From
Thame
it
goeth
to
Wallingford
,
and
so
to
Reding
,
Pontium
.
which
in
time
past
,
of
the
number
of
bridges
there
,
was
called
Pontium
;
albeit
that
the
English
name
doth
rather
proceed
from
Rhe
,
or
Ree
,
Saint
Marie
ouer
Rhee
.
the
Saxon
word
for
a
water-course
or
riuer
,
which
maie
be
séene
in
Ouerée
,
or
Sutherée
,
for
ouer
the
Ree
,
or
south
of
the
Rhee
,
as
to
the
skilfull
doth
readilie
appéere
;
yet
some
hold
(
and
not
altogither
against
probabilitie
and
likelihood
)
that
the
word
Sutherée
is
so
called
of
Sudrijc
,
to
wit
,
the
south
kingdome
,
wherevnto
in
part
the
Thames
is
a
bound
.
But
that
holdeth
not
in
denomination
,
either
of
the
said
church
or
name
of
the
foresaid
countie
.
Other
affirme
likewise
,
that
Reding
is
so
called
of
the
Greeke
word
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
which
is
to
ouer
flowe
.
Certes
,
as
neither
of
these
coniectures
are
to
be
contemned
,
so
the
last
commeth
most
neere
to
mine
aid
,
who
affirme
,
that
not
onelie
the
course
of
euerie
water
it selfe
,
but
also
his
ouer
flowing
was
in
time
past
called
Rhe
,
by
such
Saxons
as
inhabited
in
this
Iland
:
and
euen
to
this
daie
in
Essex
I
haue
oft
obserued
,
that
when
the
lower
grounds
by
rage
of
water
haue
béene
ouerflowen
,
the
people
beholding
the
same
,
haue
said
;
All
is
on
a
Rhe
,
as
if
they
should
haue
said
;
All
is
now
a
riuer
,
albeit
the
word
Riuer
be
deriued
from
the
French
,
and
borrowed
by
them
from
the
Latins
:
but
not
without
corruption
,
as
it
was
brought
vnto
them
.
I
will
not
here
giue
notice
how
farre
they
are
deceiued
,
which
call
the
aforesaid
church
by
the
name
of
S.
Marie
Auderies
,
or
S.
Marie
ouer
Isis
,
or
Ise.
But
I
will
procéed
with
the
course
of
this
noble
streame
,
which
,
howsoeuer
these
matters
stand
it
hath
passed
by
Reding
,
and
there
receiued
the
Kenet
,
Kenet
.
which
commeth
from
the
hilles
that
lie
west
of
Marleborough
,
&
then
the
Thetis
,
Thetis
.
commonlie
called
the
Tide
that
commeth
from
Thetisford
:
it
hieth
to
Sudlington
otherwise
called
Maiden
head
,
and
so
to
Windleshore
(
or
Windsore
)
Eaton
,
and
then
to
Chertseie
,
where
Erkenwald
bishop
of
London
,
sometime
builded
a
religious
house
or
cell
,
as
I
doo
read
.
From
Chertseie
it
hasteth
directlie
vnto
Stanes
,
and
receiuing
an
other
streame
by
the
waie
,
called
the
Cole
Cole
.
(
wherevpon
Colbrooke
standeth
)
it
goeth
by
Kingstone
,
Shene
,
Sion
,
and
Brentford
or
Bregentford
,
where
it
méeteth
the
Brane
or
the
Brene
,
another
brook
descending
from
Edgeworth
,
whose
name
signifieth
a
frog
,
in
the
Brittish
speach
.
Upon
this
also
sir
Iohn
Thin
had
sometime
a
statelie
house
,
with
a
maruellous
prouision
to
inclose
and
reteine
such
fish
as
should
come
about
the
same
.
Brene
.
From
Brentfoord
it
passeth
by
Mortlach
,
Putneie
,
Fulham
,
Batterseie
,
Chelseie
,
Lambeth
,
and
so
to
London
.
Finallie
going
from
thence
vnto
the
sea
,
it
taketh
the
Lée
with
it
by
the
waie
vpon
the
coast
of
Essex
,
and
the
Darnt
vpon
Kent
side
,
which
riseth
néere
to
Tanrige
,
and
commeth
by
Shoreham
,
vnto
Derntford
,
Darwent
.
wherevnto
the
Craie
Craie
.
falleth
.
And
last
of
all
the
Medwaie
a
notable
riuer
(
in
mine
opinion
)
which
watereth
all
the
south
and
southwest
part
of
Kent
,
and
whose
description
is
not
to
be
omitted
heereafter
in
this
place
.
Hauing
in
this
maner
bréefelie
touched
this
noble
riuer
,
and
such
brookes
as
fall
into
the
same
;
I
will
now
adde
a
particular
description
of
each
of
these
last
by
themselues
,
whereby
their
courses
also
shall
be
seuerallie
described
to
the
satisfaction
of
the
studious
.
But
yer
I
take
the
same
in
hand
,
I
will
insert
a
word
or
two
of
the
commodities
of
the
said
riuer
,
which
I
will
performe
with
so
much
breuitie
as
is
possible
;
héereby
also
finding
out
his
whole
tract
and
course
from
the
head
to
the
fall
thereof
into
the
sea
.
It
appeareth
euidentlie
that
the
length
thereof
is
at
the
least
,
one
hundreth
and
eightie
miles
,
if
it
be
measured
by
the
iourneies
of
the
land
.
And
as
it
is
in
course
,
the
longest
of
the
thrée
famous
riuers
of
this
Ile
,
so
it
is
nothing
inferiour
vnto
them
in
aboundance
of
all
kind
of
fish
,
whereof
it
is
hard
to
saie
,
which
of
the
three
haue
either
most
plentie
,
or
greatest
varietie
,
if
the
circumstances
be
duelie
weighed
.
What
some
other
write
of
the
riuers
of
their
countries
it
skilleth
not
,
neither
will
I
(
as
diuerse
doo
)
inuent
strange
things
of
this
noble
streame
,
therewith
to
nobilitate
and
make
it
more
honorable
:
but
this
will
I
in
plaine
termes
affirme
,
that
it
neither
swalloweth
vp
bastards
of
the
Celtish
brood
,
or
casteth
vp
the
right
begotten
that
are
throwne
in
without
hurt
into
their
mothers
lap
,
as
Politian
fableth
of
the
Rhene
,
Epistiloram
lib.
8.
epi.
6.
nor
yéeldeth
clots
of
gold
as
the
Tagus
dooth
:
but
an
infinit
plentie
of
excellent
,
swéet
and
pleasant
fish
,
wherewith
such
as
inhabit
néere
vnto
hir
bankes
are
fed
and
fullie
nourished
.
What
should
I
speake
of
the
fat
and
swéet
salmons
,
Salmons
.
dailie
taken
in
this
streame
,
and
that
in
such
plentie
(
after
the
time
of
the
smelt
be
past
)
as
no
riuer
in
Europa
is
able
to
excéed
it
.
But
what
store
also
of
barbels
,
trouts
,
cheuins
,
pearches
,
smelts
,
breames
,
roches
,
daces
,
gudgings
,
flounders
,
shrimps
,
&c:
are
commonlie
to
be
had
therein
,
I
refer
me
to
them
that
know
by
experience
better
than
I
,
by
reason
of
their
dailie
trade
of
fishing
in
the
same
.
And
albeit
it
seemeth
from
time
to
time
,
to
be
as
it
were
defrauded
in
sundrie
wise
of
these
hir
large
commodities
,
by
the
insatiable
auarice
of
the
fishermen
,
yet
this
famous
riuer
complaineth
commonlie
of
no
want
,
but
the
more
it
looseth
at
one
time
,
the
more
it
yéeldeth
at
another
.
Onelie
in
carps
it
séemeth
to
be
scant
,
Carps
a
fish
late
brought
into
England
and
later
into
the
Thames
.
sith
it
is
not
long
since
that
kind
of
fish
was
brought
ouer
into
England
,
and
but
of
late
to
speake
of
into
this
streame
,
by
the
violent
rage
of
sundrie
land-flouds
,
that
brake
open
the
heads
and
dams
of
diuers
gentlemens
ponds
,
by
which
means
it
became
somewhat
partaker
also
of
this
said
commoditie
,
whereof
earst
it
had
no
portion
that
I
could
euer
heare
.
Oh
that
this
riuer
might
be
spared
but
euen
one
yeare
from
nets
,
&
c
!
But
alas
then
should
manie
a
poore
man
be
vndoone
.
In
the
meane
time
it
is
lamentable
to
see
,
how
it
is
and
hath
béene
choked
of
late
with
sands
and
shelues
,
through
the
penning
and
wresting
of
the
course
of
the
water
for
commodities
sake
.
But
as
this
is
an
inconuenience
easilie
remedied
,
if
good
order
were
taken
for
the
redresse
thereof
:
so
now
,
the
fine
or
paie
set
vpon
the
ballaffe
sometime
freelis
giuen
to
the
merchants
by
patent
,
euen
vnto
the
lands
end
(
Iusques
au
poinct
)
will
be
another
cause
of
harme
vnto
this
noble
streame
,
and
all
through
an
aduantage
taken
at
the
want
of
an
(
i
)
in
the
word
ponct
:
which
grew
through
an
error
committed
by
an
English
notarie
vnskilfull
in
the
French
toong
,
wherein
that
patent
was
granted
.
Furthermore
,
the
said
riuer
floweth
and
filleth
all
his
chanels
wise
in
the
daie
and
night
,
that
is
in
euerie
twelue
houres
once
;
and
this
ebbing
&
flowing
,
holdeth
on
for
the
space
of
seauentie
miles
,
within
the
maine
land
:
the
streame
or
tide
being
alwaies
highest
at
London
,
when
the
moone
dooth
exactlie
touch
the
northeast
and
south
or
west
points
of
the
heauens
,
of
which
one
is
visible
,
the
other
vnder
the
earth
,
and
not
subiect
to
our
sight
.
These
tides
also
differ
in
their
times
,
each
one
comming
latter
than
other
,
by
so
manie
minuts
as
passe
yer
the
reuolution
and
naturall
course
of
the
heauens
doo
reduce
,
and
bring
about
the
said
planet
vnto
those
hir
former
places
:
The
iust
distance
betwéen
one
tide
and
another
.
whereby
the
common
difference
betwéene
one
tide
and
another
,
is
found
to
consist
of
twentie
foure
minuts
,
which
wanteth
but
twelue
of
an
whole
houre
in
foure
and
twentie
,
as
experience
dooth
confirme
.
In
like
sort
we
sée
by
dailie
triall
,
that
each
tide
is
not
of
equall
heigth
and
greatnesse
.
For
at
the
full
and
change
of
the
moone
we
haue
the
greatest
flouds
,
and
such
is
their
ordinarie
course
,
that
as
they
diminish
from
their
changes
and
fuls
,
vnto
the
first
and
last
quarters
;
so
afterwards
they
increase
againe
,
vntill
they
come
to
the
full
and
change
.
Sometimes
also
they
rise
so
high
(
if
the
wind
be
at
the
north
or
northeast
,
which
bringeth
in
the
water
with
more
vehemencie
,
bicause
the
tide
which
filleth
the
chanell
,
commeth
from
Scotland
ward
)
that
the
Thames
ouerfloweth
hir
banks
néere
vnto
London
:
which
hapneth
especiallie
in
the
fuls
and
changes
of
Ianuarie
and
Februarie
,
wherein
the
lower
grounds
are
of
custome
soonest
drowned
.
This
order
of
flowing
in
like
sort
is
perpetuall
,
so
that
when
the
moone
is
vpon
the
southwest
and
north
of
points
,
then
is
the
water
by
London
at
the
highest
:
neither
doo
the
tides
alter
,
except
some
rough
winds
out
of
the
west
or
southwest
doo
kéepe
backe
and
checke
the
streame
in
his
entrance
,
The
streame
oft
checked
in
hir
entrance
into
the
land
.
as
the
east
and
northeast
doo
hasten
the
comming
in
thereof
,
or
else
some
other
extraordinarie
occasion
,
put
by
the
ordinarie
course
of
the
northerne
seas
,
which
fill
the
said
riuer
by
their
naturall
returne
and
flowing
.
And
that
both
these
doo
happen
eft
among
,
I
refer
me
to
such
as
haue
not
sildome
obserued
it
,
as
also
the
sensible
chopping
in
of
thrée
or
foure
tides
in
one
naturall
daie
,
wherof
the
vnskilfull
doo
descant
manie
things
.
But
how
so
euer
these
small
matters
doo
fall
out
,
and
how
often
soeuer
this
course
of
the
streame
doth
happen
to
be
disturbed
;
yet
at
two
seuerall
times
of
the
age
of
the
moone
,
the
waters
returne
to
their
naturall
course
and
limits
of
time
exactlie
.
Polydore
saith
,
that
this
riuer
is
seldome
increased
or
rather
neuer
ouerfloweth
hir
banks
by
landflouds
:
but
he
is
herein
verie
much
deceiued
,
as
it
shal
be
more
apparantlie
séene
hereafter
.
For
the
more
that
this
riuer
is
put
by
of
hir
right
course
,
the
more
the
water
must
of
necessitie
swell
with
the
white
waters
which
run
downe
from
the
land
:
bicause
the
passage
cannot
be
so
swift
and
readie
in
the
winding
as
in
the
streight
course
.
These
landflouds
also
doo
greatlie
straine
the
finesse
of
the
streame
,
in
so
much
that
after
a
great
landfloud
,
you
shall
take
haddocks
with
your
hands
beneath
the
bridge
,
as
they
flote
aloft
vpon
the
water
,
whose
eies
are
so
blinded
with
the
thicknesse
of
that
element
,
that
they
cannot
see
where
to
become
,
and
make
shift
to
saue
themselues
before
death
take
hold
of
them
.
Otherwise
the
water
of
it selfe
is
very
cléere
,
and
in
comparison
next
vnto
that
of
the
sea
,
which
is
most
subtile
and
pure
of
all
other
;
as
that
of
great
riuers
is
most
excellent
,
in
comparison
of
smaller
brookes
:
although
Aristotle
will
haue
the
salt
water
to
be
most
grosse
,
bicause
a
ship
will
beare
a
greater
burden
on
the
sea
than
on
the
fresh
water
;
and
an
eg
sinke
in
this
that
swimmeth
on
the
other
.
But
he
may
easilie
be
answered
by
the
quantitie
of
roome
and
aboundance
of
waters
in
the
sea
;
whereby
it
becommeth
of
more
force
to
susteine
such
vessels
as
are
committed
to
the
same
,
and
whervnto
the
greatest
riuers
(
God
wot
)
are
nothing
comparable
.
I
would
here
make
mention
of
sundrie
bridges
placed
ouer
this
noble
streame
,
of
which
that
of
London
is
most
chieflie
to
be
commended
,
London
bridge
.
for
it
is
in
maner
a
continuall
street
,
well
replenished
with
large
and
statelie
houses
on
both
sides
,
and
situat
vpon
twentie
arches
,
whereof
ech
one
is
made
of
excellent
free
squared
stone
,
euerie
of
them
being
thréescore
foot
in
heigth
,
and
full
twentie
in
distance
one
from
another
,
as
I
haue
often
viewed
.
In
like
maner
I
could
intreat
of
the
infinit
number
2000
boates
vpon
the
Thames
and
3000
pooreinē
mainteined
by
the
same
whose
gaines
come
in
most
plentifullie
in
the
tearme
tune
.
of
swans
dailie
to
be
séene
vpon
this
riuer
,
the
two
thousand
wherries
and
small
boats
,
whereby
thrée
thousand
poore
watermen
are
mainteined
,
through
the
cariage
and
recariage
of
such
persons
as
passe
or
repasse
,
from
time
to
time
vpon
the
same
:
beside
those
huge
tideboats
,
tiltbotes
,
and
barges
,
which
either
carrie
passengers
,
or
bring
necessarie
prouision
from
all
quarters
of
Oxfordshire
,
Barkeshire
,
Buckinghamshire
,
Bedfordshire
,
Herfordshire
,
Midlesex
,
Essex
,
Surrie
,
and
Kent
,
vnto
the
citie
of
London
.
But
for
somuch
as
these
things
are
to
be
repeated
againe
in
the
particular
description
of
London
,
annexed
to
his
card
;
I
surceasse
at
this
time
to
speake
anie
more
of
them
here
,
as
not
lingering
but
hasting
to
performe
my
promise
made
euen
now
,
not
yet
forgotten
,
and
in
performance
whereof
I
thinke
it
best
to
resume
the
description
of
this
noble
riuer
againe
into
my
hands
,
and
in
adding
whatsoeuer
is
before
omitted
,
to
deliuer
a
full
and
perfect
demonstration
of
his
course
.
How
and
where
the
said
streame
ariseth
,
is
alreadie
&
with
sufficiencie
set
downe
,
noting
the
place
to
be
within
a
mile
of
Tetburie
,
whereof
some
doo
vtterlie
mislike
,
bicause
that
rill
in
summer
drouths
is
oft
so
drie
,
that
there
is
little
or
no
water
at
all
séene
running
aboue
ground
in
the
same
.
For
this
cause
the
therefore
manie
affirme
the
verie
head
of
Isis
Isis.
to
come
from
the
poole
aboue
Kemble
.
Other
confound
it
with
the
head
of
the
Cirne
or
Chirne
,
called
in
Latine
Corinium
that
riseth
aboue
Coberleie
.
For
my
part
I
follow
Leland
,
as
he
dooth
the
moonke
of
Malmesburie
,
which
wrote
the
historie
intituled
Eulogium
historiarum
,
who
searched
the
same
of
set
purpose
,
and
pronounced
with
Leland
,
although
at
this
present
that
course
be
verie
small
,
and
choked
vp
(
as
I
heare
)
with
grauell
and
sand
.
Procéeding
therefore
from
the
head
,
it
first
of
all
receiueth
the
Kemble
water
called
the
Coue
,
which
riseth
aboue
Kemble
towne
,
Couus
.
goeth
by
Kemble
it selfe
vnto
Poole
and
Somerford
,
and
then
(
accompanieth
the
Thames
)
vnto
Canes
,
Ashton
,
Canes
,
and
Howston
,
holding
on
in
one
chanell
vntill
they
méet
with
the
Chirne
,
the
next
of
all
to
be
described
.
The
Chirne
is
a
faire
water
arising
out
of
the
ground
aboue
Coberleie
,
Corinium
.
from
whence
it
runneth
to
Cowleie
,
Cowlesburne
,
Randcome
,
and
so
into
the
Isis
on
the
left
side
aboue
Crekelade
.
These
thrée
waters
being
thus
vnited
and
brought
into
one
chanell
,
within
a
little
space
of
the
head
of
Isis
,
it
runneth
on
by
Crekelade
,
beneath
which
towne
it
receiueth
the
Rhe
,
descending
from
Elcombe
,
Rhe.
Escot
,
Redburne
,
Widhill
,
&
at
the
fall
into
Isis
,
or
not
far
off
ioineth
with
another
that
runneth
west
of
Purton
by
Braden
forrest
,
&c.
Next
of
all
our
Isis
méeteth
with
the
Amneie
on
the
left
hand
,
which
comming
from
aboue
Holie
roode
Amneie
,
Amneie
.
runneth
by
Downe
Amneie
,
and
finallie
into
the
Isis
a
little
aboue
Iseie
.
In
like
sort
I
read
of
another
that
méeteth
withall
on
the
right
hand
aboue
Iseie
also
,
which
so
far
as
I
can
call
to
remembrance
,
commeth
from
about
Orifield
and
falleth
so
into
our
Isis
,
that
they
run
as
one
vntill
they
come
at
the
Colne
,
although
not
so
nakedlie
and
without
helpe
,
but
that
in
this
voiage
,
the
maine
streame
dooth
crosse
one
water
that
descendeth
from
Swindon
,
and
going
also
by
Stratton
toward
Seuingham
,
is
it selfe
increased
with
two
rils
by
the
waie
,
whereof
one
commeth
from
Liddenton
by
Wambreie
,
as
I
haue
béene
informed
.
The
Colne
is
a
faire
riuer
rising
by
north
neere
to
Witchington
,
Colneius
,
Colineus
,
or
Colunus
.
&
from
thence
goeth
to
Shiptons
,
Compton
Abdale
,
Wittenton
,
Yarneworth
,
Colne
Deanes
,
and
Colne
Rogers
,
Winston
,
Biberie
,
Colne
Alens
,
Quenington
,
Faireford
,
and
west
of
Lachelade
into
the
riuer
Isis
,
which
hereabout
on
the
southside
also
taketh
in
another
,
whereof
I
find
this
remembrance
.
The
Isis
being
once
past
Seuingham
,
crosseth
a
brooke
from
southest
that
mounteth
about
Ashbirie
,
and
receiuing
a
rill
from
by-west
(
that
commeth
from
Hinton
)
beneath
Shrineham
,
it
afterward
so
diuideth
it selfe
,
that
the
armes
therof
include
Inglesham
,
and
by
reason
that
it
falleth
into
the
Isis
at
two
seuerall
places
,
there
is
a
plesant
Iland
producted
,
whereof
let
this
suffice
.
Being
past
Lechelade
a
mile
,
Lecus
or
Leche
.
it
runneth
to
saint
Iohns
bridge
,
&
the
reabout
méeteth
with
the
Leche
on
the
left
hand
.
This
brooke
,
whereof
Lechlade
taketh
the
name
(
a
towne
wherevnto
one
péece
of
an
old
vniuersitie
is
ascribed
,
which
it
did
neuer
possesse
,
more
than
Crekelade
did
the
other
)
riseth
east
of
Hampnet
,
from
whence
it
goeth
to
north
Lech
,
Estenton
,
Anlesworth
,
east
Lech
,
south
Thorpe
,
Farendon
,
&
so
into
the
Isis.
From
hence
this
famous
water
goeth
by
Kenskot
toward
Radcote
bridge
(
taking
in
the
rill
that
riseth
in
an
od
péece
of
Barkeshire
,
and
runneth
by
Langford
)
and
being
past
the
said
bridge
(
now
notable
through
a
conspiracie
made
there
sometimes
by
sundrie
barons
against
the
estate
)
it
is
not
long
yer
it
crosse
two
other
waters
,
both
of
them
descending
from
another
od
parcell
of
the
said
countie
,
whereof
I
haue
this
note
giuen
me
for
my
further
information
.
There
are
two
fals
of
water
into
Isis
beneath
Radcote
bridge
,
wherof
the
one
commeth
from
Shilton
in
Barkeshire
by
Arescote
,
blacke
Burton
and
Clarrefield
.
The
other
also
riseth
in
the
same
péece
,
and
runneth
by
Brisenorton
vnto
Bampton
,
and
there
receiuing
an
armelet
from
the
first
that
breake
off
at
blacke
Burton
,
it
is
not
long
yer
they
fall
into
Isis
,
and
leaue
a
pretie
Iland
.
After
these
confluences
,
the
maine
course
of
the
streame
hasteth
by
Shifford
to
Newbridge
,
where
it
ioineth
with
the
Winrush
.
Winrush
.
The
Winrush
riseth
aboue
Shieburne
in
Glocestershire
,
from
whence
it
goeth
to
Winrush
,
&
comming
by
Barrington
,
Burford
,
Widbrooke
,
Swinbecke
castell
,
Witneie
,
Duckington
,
Cockthorpe
,
Stanlake
,
it
méeteth
with
the
Isis
west
by
south
of
Northmore
.
From
hence
it
goeth
beneath
Stanton
,
Hartingcourt
and
Ensham
,
betwéene
which
and
Cassinton
,
it
receiueth
(
as
Leland
calleth
it
)
the
Bruerne
water
.
Briwerus
.
It
riseth
aboue
Limington
,
and
going
to
Norton
in
the
Marsh
,
and
through
a
patch
of
Worcestershire
vnto
Euenlode
,
betweene
it
and
the
foure
shirestones
,
Comus
.
it
taketh
in
a
rill
called
Come
,
comming
by
the
long
and
the
little
Comptons
.
After
this
also
it
goeth
by
Bradwell
,
Odington
,
and
so
to
Bleddenton
,
aboue
which
towne
it
taketh
in
the
Rolrich
water
that
issueth
at
two
heads
,
in
the
hils
that
lie
by
west
of
little
Rolrich
,
Rolrich
.
and
ioine
aboue
Kenkeham
,
and
Church
hill
.
From
thence
also
it
goeth
vnto
Bruerne
,
Shipton
vnderwood
,
Ascot
,
Short
hamton
,
Chorleburie
,
Corneburie
parke
,
Stonfield
,
Longcombe
,
and
southeast
of
Woodstocke
parke
,
taketh
in
the
Enis
,
that
riseth
aboue
Emstone
,
Euis
.
and
goeth
to
Ciddington
,
Glimton
,
Wotton
(
where
it
is
increased
with
a
rill
that
runneth
thither
from
stéeple
Barton
,
by
the
Béechin
trée
)
Woodstocke
,
Blaidon
,
so
that
after
this
confluence
,
the
said
Enis
runneth
to
Casūnton
,
and
so
into
the
Isis
,
which
goeth
from
hence
to
Oxford
,
and
there
receiueth
the
Charwell
,
now
presentlie
to
be
described
.
The
head
of
Charwell
is
in
Northamptonshire
,
Charwell
.
where
it
riseth
out
of
a
little
poole
,
by
Charleton
village
,
seuen
miles
aboue
Banberie
northeast
,
and
there
it
issueth
so
fast
at
the
verie
surge
,
that
it
groweth
into
a
pretie
streame
,
in
maner
out
of
hand
.
Soone
after
also
it
taketh
in
a
rillet
called
the
Bure
,
Bure
.
Culen
.
which
falleth
into
it
,
about
Otmere
side
:
but
forasmuch
as
it
riseth
by
Bincester
,
the
whole
course
therof
is
not
aboue
foure
miles
,
and
therefore
cannot
be
great
.
A
friend
of
mine
prosecuting
the
rest
of
this
description
reporteth
thereof
as
followeth
.
Before
the
Charwell
commeth
into
Oxfordshire
,
it
receiueth
the
Culen
,
which
falleth
into
the
same
,
a
little
aboue
Edgcote
,
and
so
descending
toward
Wardington
,
it
méeteth
with
another
comming
from
by
north
west
,
betweene
Wardington
and
Cropreadie
.
At
Banberie
also
it
méeteth
with
the
Come
Come
.
(
which
falleth
from
fennie
Conton
by
Farneboro
,
and
afterwards
going
by
kings
Sutton
,
not
far
from
Aine
,
it
receiueth
the
discharge
of
diuerse
rillets
,
in
one
bottome
before
it
come
at
Clifton
.
The
said
water
therfore
ingendred
of
so
manie
brookelets
,
consisteth
chiefelie
of
two
,
whereof
the
most
southerlie
called
Oke
,
Ocus
.
commeth
from
Oke
,
Norton
,
by
Witchington
or
Wiggington
,
and
the
Berfords
;
and
carieng
a
few
blind
rils
withall
,
dooth
méet
with
the
other
that
falleth
from
by
northwest
into
the
same
,
within
a
mile
of
Charwell
.
That
other
(
as
I
coniecture
)
is
increased
of
thrée
waters
,
wherof
each
one
hath
his
seuerall
name
.
The
first
of
them
therefore
hight
Tudo
,
Tudo
.
which
comming
betwéene
Epwell
and
the
Lée
by
Toddington
,
ioineth
about
Broughton
with
the
second
that
runneth
from
Horneton
,
named
Ornus
,
Ornus
.
as
I
gesse
.
The
last
falleth
into
the
Tude
or
Tudelake
,
beneath
Broughton
;
and
for
that
it
riseth
not
far
from
Sotteswell
in
Warwikeshire
,
some
are
of
the
opinion
,
that
it
is
to
be
called
Sotbrooke
.
Sotbrooke
.
Souarus
.
The
next
water
that
méeteth
without
Charwell
beneath
Clifton
commeth
from
about
Croughton
,
and
after
this
is
the
Sowar
Sowar
.
or
Swere
,
that
riseth
north
of
Michaell
Tew
,
and
runneth
by
nether
Wotton
.
The
last
of
all
is
the
Reie
aliàs
Bure
,
Burus
.
whose
head
is
not
far
aboue
Burcester
,
aliàs
Bincester
,
and
Burncester
:
and
from
whence
it
goeth
by
Burecester
to
Merton
,
Charleton
,
Fencote
,
Addington
,
Noke
,
Islip
,
and
so
into
Charwell
,
that
holdeth
on
his
course
after
this
augmentation
of
the
waters
,
betwéene
Wood
and
Water
Eton
,
to
Marston
,
and
the
east
bridge
of
Oxford
by
Magdalene
college
,
and
so
beneath
the
south
bridge
into
our
aforesaid
Isis.
In
describing
this
riuer
,
Middest
of
England
whereabouts
.
this
one
thing
(
right
honorable
)
is
come
vnto
my
mind
,
touching
the
center
and
nauill
as
it
were
of
England
.
Certes
there
is
an
hillie
plot
of
ground
in
Helledon
parish
,
not
far
from
Danberie
,
where
a
man
maie
stand
and
behold
the
heads
of
thrée
notable
riuers
,
whose
waters
,
and
those
of
such
as
fall
into
them
,
doo
abundantlie
serue
the
greatest
part
of
England
on
this
side
of
the
Humber
.
The
first
of
these
waters
is
the
Charwell
,
alreadie
described
.
The
second
is
the
Leme
that
goeth
westward
into
the
fourth
Auon
.
And
the
third
is
the
head
of
the
Nene
or
fift
Auon
it selfe
,
of
whose
courses
there
is
no
card
but
doth
make
sufficient
mention
;
and
therefore
your
honour
maie
behold
in
the
same
how
they
doo
coast
the
countrie
,
and
also
measure
by
compasses
how
this
plot
lieth
in
respect
of
all
the
rest
,
contrarie
to
common
iudgement
,
which
maketh
Northampton
to
be
the
middest
and
center
of
our
countrie
.
But
to
go
forward
with
my
description
of
the
Ouse
,
which
being
past
Oxford
goeth
to
Iflie
,
Kennington
,
Sanford
,
Rodleie
,
Newnham
,
and
so
to
Abington
,
somtime
called
Sensham
,
without
increase
,
where
it
receiueth
the
Oche
,
Ocus
.
otherwise
called
the
Coche
,
a
little
beneath
S.
Helens
,
which
runneth
thither
of
two
brooklets
,
as
I
take
it
,
whereof
one
commeth
from
Compton
,
out
of
the
vale
and
west
of
the
hill
of
the
White
horsse
,
the
other
from
Kings
Letcombe
,
and
Wantage
in
Barkshire
,
and
in
one
chanell
,
entreth
into
the
same
,
vpon
the
right
side
of
his
course
.
Arun.
From
Abington
likewise
(
taking
the
Arun
withall
southwest
of
Sutton
Courtneie
)
it
goeth
by
Appleford
,
long
Wittenham
,
Clifton
,
Wittenham
the
lesse
,
&
beneath
Dorchester
,
taketh
in
the
Thame
water
,
from
whence
the
Isis
loseth
the
preheminence
of
the
whole
denomination
of
this
riuer
,
and
is
contented
to
impart
the
same
with
the
Thame
,
so
that
by
the
coniunction
of
these
two
waters
Thamesis
is
producted
,
and
that
name
continued
euen
vnto
the
sea
.
Thame
riuer
riseth
in
the
easterlie
parts
of
Chilterne
hils
,
Thame
.
towards
Penleie
parke
,
at
a
towne
called
Tring
west
of
the
said
parke
,
which
is
seauen
miles
from
the
stone
bridge
,
that
is
betweene
Querendon
and
Ailsburie
(
after
the
course
of
the
water
)
as
Leland
hath
set
downe
.
Running
therefore
by
long
Merston
,
and
Puttenham
,
Hucket
,
and
Bearton
,
it
receiueth
soone
after
a
rill
that
commeth
by
Querendon
from
Hardwike
,
and
yer
long
an
other
on
the
other
side
that
riseth
aboue
Windouer
in
the
Chilterne
,
and
passing
by
Halton
,
Weston
,
Turrill
,
Broughton
,
and
Ailsburie
,
it
falleth
into
the
Tame
west
of
the
said
towne
(
except
my
memorie
doo
faile
me
.
From
this
confluence
the
Tame
goeth
by
Ethorpe
,
the
Winchingtons
,
Coddington
,
Chersleie
,
Notleie
abbeie
:
and
comming
almost
to
Tame
,
it
receiueth
one
water
from
southeast
aboue
the
said
towne
,
and
another
also
from
the
same
quarter
beneath
the
towne
;
so
that
Tame
standeth
inuironed
vpon
thrée
sides
with
thrée
seuerall
waters
,
as
maie
be
easilie
séene
.
The
first
of
these
commeth
from
the
Chiltern
east
of
Below
or
Bledlow
,
from
whence
it
goeth
to
Hinton
,
Horsenden
,
Kingseie
,
Towseie
,
and
so
into
the
Tame
.
The
other
descendeth
also
from
the
Chilterne
,
and
going
by
Chinner
,
Crowell
,
Siddenham
,
and
Tame
parke
,
it
falleth
in
the
end
into
Tame
water
,
and
then
they
procéed
togither
as
one
by
Shabbington
,
Ricot
parke
,
Dracot
,
Waterstoke
,
Milton
,
Cuddesdon
,
and
Chiselton
.
Here
also
it
taketh
in
another
water
from
by-east
,
whose
head
commeth
from
Chilterne
hils
,
not
farre
from
Stocking
church
,
in
the
waie
from
Oxford
to
London
.
From
whence
it
runneth
to
Weston
(
and
méeting
beneath
Cuxham
with
Watlington
rill
)
it
goeth
on
to
Chalgraue
,
Stadham
,
and
so
into
the
Tame
.
From
hence
our
streame
of
Thame
runneth
to
Newenton
,
Draton
,
Dorchester
(
sometime
a
bishops
see
,
and
a
noble
citie
)
and
so
into
the
Thames
,
which
hasteth
in
like
sort
to
Bensington
,
Crowmarsh
,
or
Wallingford
,
where
it
receiueth
the
Blaue
,
descending
from
Blaueburg
,
Blauius
.
now
Blewberie
,
as
I
learne
.
Thus
haue
I
brought
the
Thames
vnto
Wallingford
,
situate
in
the
vale
of
White
horsse
that
runneth
a
long
therby
.
From
hence
it
goeth
by
Newenham
,
north
Stoke
,
south
Stoke
,
Goring
,
Bassilden
,
Pangburne
,
where
it
meeteth
with
a
water
that
commeth
from
about
Hamsted
Norris
,
runneth
by
Frizelham
,
Buckelburie
,
Stanford
,
Bradfeld
,
Tidmarsh
and
Pangburne
.
After
which
confluence
it
goeth
on
betweene
Mapledorham
and
Purleie
,
to
Cauersham
,
and
Cauersham
manour
,
and
a
little
beneath
receiueth
the
Kenet
that
commeth
thereinto
from
Reading
.
The
Kenet
riseth
aboue
Ouerton
5
or
6
miles
west
of
Marleborow
,
Cenethus
.
or
Marlingsborow
,
as
some
call
it
;
&
then
going
by
Fifeld
;
Clatfor
,
Maulon
,
&
Preshute
,
vnto
Marleburie
:
it
holdeth
on
in
like
order
to
Ramsburie
,
and
northwest
of
little
Cote
,
taketh
in
a
water
by
north
descending
from
the
hilles
aboue
Alburne
chase
west
of
Alburne
town
.
Thence
it
runneth
to
little
Cote
,
Charnhamstréet
,
&
beneth
Charnhamstréet
it
crosseth
the
Bedwin
,
Bedwiine
.
which
(
taking
the
Chalkburne
Chalkeburne
.
rill
withall
)
commeth
from
great
Bedwiine
,
&
at
Hungerford
also
two
other
in
one
botom
somewhat
beneath
the
towne
.
From
hence
it
goeth
to
Auington
,
Kinburie
,
Hamsted
marshall
,
Euburne
,
Newberie
;
and
beneath
this
towne
,
taketh
in
the
Lamburne
water
that
commeth
by
Isberie
,
Lamburne
.
Egerston
,
the
Sheffords
,
Westford
,
Boxford
,
Donington
castell
,
and
Shaw
.
From
Newberie
it
goeth
to
Thatcham
,
Wolhampton
,
Aldermaston
,
a
little
aboue
which
village
it
receiueth
the
Alburne
,
Alburnus
.
another
brooke
increased
with
sundrie
rils
:
and
thus
going
on
to
Padworth
,
Oston
,
and
Michaell
,
it
commeth
at
last
to
Reading
,
where
(
as
I
said
)
it
ioineth
with
the
Thames
,
and
so
they
go
forward
as
one
by
Sonning
to
Shiplake
,
and
there
on
the
east
side
receiue
the
Loddon
that
commeth
downe
thither
from
the
south
,
as
by
his
course
appéereth
.
The
Loddon
riseth
in
Hamshire
betwéene
west
Shirburne
and
Wooton
toward
the
southwest
,
Lod●nus
.
afterward
directing
his
course
toward
the
northwest
,
thorough
the
Uine
,
it
passeth
at
the
last
by
Bramlie
,
and
thorough
a
peece
of
Wiltshire
,
to
Stradfield
,
Swallowfield
,
Arberfield
,
Loddon
bridge
,
leauing
a
patch
of
Wiltshire
on
the
right
hand
(
as
I
haue
béene
informed
.
)
This
Loddon
not
far
from
Turges
towne
receiueth
two
waters
in
one
bottome
,
whereof
the
westerlie
called
Basing
water
,
commeth
from
Basingstoke
,
and
thorough
a
parke
vnto
the
aforesaid
place
.
The
other
descendeth
of
two
heads
from
Mapledour
well
,
and
goeth
by
Skewes
,
Newenham
,
Rotherwijc
,
and
yer
it
come
at
Hartlie
,
ioineth
with
the
Basing
water
,
from
whence
they
go
togither
to
Turges
,
where
they
méet
with
the
Loddon
(
as
I
haue
said
alreadie
.
)
The
next
streame
toward
the
south
is
called
Ditford
brooke
.
Ditis
vadum
.
It
riseth
not
farre
from
Upton
,
goeth
by
Gruell
,
and
beneath
Wharnborow
castell
receiueth
the
Ikell
Ikelus
.
(
comming
from
a
parke
of
the
same
denomination
)
from
whence
they
go
togither
by
Maddingleie
vnto
Swalowfield
,
and
so
into
the
Loddon
.
In
this
voiage
also
the
Loddon
méeteth
with
the
Elwie
or
Elueie
that
commeth
from
Aldershare
,
not
farre
by
west
of
Euersleie
:
Elueius
.
and
about
Eluesham
likewise
with
another
running
from
Dogmansfield
named
the
Douke
:
Ducus
.
and
also
the
third
not
inferior
to
the
rest
comming
from
Erin
,
Erin
.
whose
head
is
in
Surreie
,
and
going
by
Ash
becommeth
a
limit
,
first
betwéene
Surreie
and
Hamshire
;
then
betwéene
Hamshire
and
Barkeshire
,
and
passing
by
Ash
,
Erinleie
,
Blacke
water
,
Yerleie
,
and
Finchamsted
;
it
ioineth
at
last
with
the
Ditford
,
before
it
come
at
Swalowfield
.
To
conclude
therefore
with
our
Loddon
,
hauing
receiued
all
these
waters
;
and
after
the
last
confluence
with
them
now
being
come
to
Loddon
bridge
,
it
passeth
on
by
a
part
of
Wiltshire
to
Twiford
bridge
,
then
to
Wargraue
,
and
so
into
the
Thames
that
now
is
maruellouslie
increased
and
growen
vnto
triple
greatnesse
(
to
that
it
was
at
Oxford
.
)
Being
therefore
past
Shiplake
and
Wargraue
,
it
runneth
by
Horsependon
,
or
Harding
:
then
to
Henleie
vpon
Thames
,
where
sometime
a
great
rill
voideth
it selfe
in
the
same
.
Then
to
Remenham
,
Greneland
(
going
all
this
waie
from
Shiplake
iust
north
,
and
now
turning
eastwards
againe
)
by
Medenham
,
Hurleie
,
Bisham
,
Marlow
the
greater
,
Marlow
the
lesse
,
it
meeteth
with
a
brooke
soone
after
that
consisteth
of
the
water
of
two
rilles
,
whereof
the
one
called
the
Use
,
Us●
.
riseth
about
west
Wickham
,
out
of
one
of
the
Chilterne
hilles
,
and
goeth
from
thence
to
east
Wickham
or
high
Wickham
,
a
pretie
market
towne
.
The
other
named
Higden
,
Higden
.
descendeth
also
from
those
mounteines
but
a
mile
beneath
west
Wickham
,
and
ioining
both
in
one
at
the
last
,
in
the
west
end
of
east
Wickham
towne
,
they
go
togither
to
Wooburne
,
Hed●or
,
&
so
into
the
Thames
.
Some
call
it
the
Tide
;
and
that
word
doo
I
vse
in
my
former
treatise
:
but
to
procéed
.
After
this
confluence
our
Thames
goeth
on
by
Cowkham
,
Topleie
,
Maidenhead
,
aliàs
Sudlington
,
Braie
,
Dorneie
,
Clure
,
new
Windsore
(
taking
in
neuerthelesse
,
at
Eaton
by
the
waie
,
the
Burne
which
riseth
out
of
a
Moore
,
&
commeth
thither
by
Burnham
)
old
Windsor
,
Wraiborow
,
and
a
little
by
east
therof
doth
crosse
the
Cole
,
whereof
I
find
this
short
description
insuing
.
The
Cole
riseth
néere
vnto
Flamsted
,
Colus
,
ali●s
Uere
and
Uertume
.
from
whence
it
goeth
to
Redburn
,
S.
Michaels
,
S.
Albons
,
Aldenham
,
Watford
,
and
so
by
More
to
Richmansworth
,
where
there
is
a
confluence
of
three
waters
,
of
which
this
Cole
is
the
first
.
The
second
called
Gadus
Gadus
.
riseth
not
farre
from
Ashridge
,
an
house
or
palace
belonging
to
the
prince
:
from
whence
it
runneth
to
great
Gaddesdin
,
Hemsted
,
betwéene
Kings
Langleie
,
and
Abbots
Langleie
,
then
to
Hunters
,
and
Cashew
bridges
,
and
so
to
Richman
swoorth
,
receiuing
by
the
waie
a
rill
comming
from
Alburie
by
northwest
,
to
Northchurch
,
Barkehamsted
,
and
beneath
Hemsted
ioining
with
the
same
.
The
last
commeth
in
at
northwest
from
aboue
Chesham
,
by
Chesham
it selfe
,
then
by
Chesham
Bois
,
Latimers
,
Mawdlens
,
Cheinies
,
Sarret
and
Richmanswoorth
,
and
so
going
on
all
in
one
chanell
vnder
the
name
of
Cole
,
it
runneth
to
Uxbridge
,
where
it
taketh
in
the
Missenden
water
,
from
northwest
,
which
rising
aboue
Missenden
the
greater
goeth
by
Missenden
the
lesse
,
Hagmondesham
(
now
Hammersham
)
the
Uach
,
Chalfhunt
Giles
,
Chalfhunt
S.
Peters
,
Denham
,
and
then
into
the
Cole
aboue
Uxbridge
(
as
I
haue
said
.
)
Soone
after
this
our
Cole
doth
part
it selfe
into
two
branches
,
neuer
to
ioine
againe
before
they
come
at
the
Thames
,
for
the
greater
of
them
goeth
thorough
the
goodlie
medows
straight
to
Colebrooke
,
the
other
vnto
two
milles
,
a
mile
and
a
halfe
east
of
Colebrooke
,
in
the
waie
to
London
,
leauing
an
Iland
betwéene
them
of
no
small
size
and
quantitie
.
Being
past
the
Cole
,
Uindeles
.
we
come
to
the
fall
of
the
Uindeles
,
which
riseth
by
northwest
néere
vnto
Bagshot
,
from
whence
it
goeth
to
Windlesham
,
Chobham
,
and
méeting
with
a
brooklet
comming
westward
from
Bisleie
,
they
run
togither
toward
Cherteseie
,
where
when
they
haue
met
with
a
small
rill
rising
north
of
Sonning
hill
in
Windlesoure
great
parke
,
it
falleth
into
the
Thames
on
the
northeast
side
of
Cherteseie
.
When
we
were
come
beyond
this
water
,
it
was
not
long
yer
we
came
vnto
another
on
the
same
side
,
that
fell
into
the
Thames
betweene
Shepperton
on
the
one
side
,
and
Oteland
on
the
other
,
Ueius
.
and
is
called
the
Waie
.
The
Weie
or
the
Waie
rising
by
west
,
commeth
from
Olsted
,
&
soone
after
taking
the
Hedleie
brooke
withall
(
which
riseth
in
Wulmere
forrest
,
and
goeth
by
Hedleie
and
Frensham
)
hasteth
by
Bentleie
,
Farnham
,
Alton
,
Waiberleie
,
Elsted
,
Thuresbie
.
and
so
to
Pepper
harrow
,
where
it
ioineth
with
the
Thuresbie
water
,
which
commeth
not
farre
off
from
a
village
of
the
same
denomination
.
From
hence
also
it
goeth
to
Godalming
,
and
then
toward
Shawford
,
but
yer
it
come
there
,
it
crosseth
Craulie
becke
,
which
rising
somewhere
about
the
edge
of
Sussex
short
of
Ridgewtjc
,
goeth
by
Uacherie
parke
,
Crawleie
.
Knoll
,
Craulie
,
Bramleie
,
Wonarsh
,
and
so
into
the
Waie
.
From
hence
then
our
riuer
goeth
to
Shawford
,
and
soone
after
(
méeting
with
the
Abbinger
water
that
commeth
by
Shere
,
Albirie
,
Abbinger
.
and
the
chappell
on
the
hill
)
it
proceedeth
to
Guldeford
,
thence
to
Stoke
,
Sutton
in
the
parke
,
Send
,
Woking
,
and
at
Newarke
parke
side
taketh
in
a
brooke
that
riseth
of
two
heads
,
whereof
one
dooth
spring
betwéene
two
hils
north
of
Pepper
harrow
,
and
so
runneth
through
Henleie
parke
,
the
other
aboue
Purbright
,
and
afterward
ioining
in
one
,
they
go
foorth
vnto
Newarke
,
and
being
there
vnited
,
after
the
confluence
it
goeth
to
Purford
court
,
to
Bifler
,
Waifred
,
Oteland
,
and
so
into
the
Thames
.
From
Oteland
the
Thames
goeth
by
Walton
,
Sunburie
,
Molis
.
west
Moulse●e
,
Hampton
,
and
yer
it
come
at
Hampton
court
on
the
northside
,
and
east
Moulseie
on
the
other
,
it
taketh
in
the
Moule
water
,
which
giueth
name
vnto
the
two
townes
that
stand
on
each
side
of
the
place
,
where
it
falleth
into
our
streame
.
It
riseth
in
Word
forrest
,
and
going
by
Burstow
,
it
méeteth
afterward
with
another
gullet
,
conteining
a
small
course
from
two
seuerall
heads
,
whereof
one
is
also
in
the
forrest
aforenamed
,
the
other
runneth
from
Bebush
wood
,
and
comming
by
Iseld
,
méeteth
with
the
first
aboue
Horleie
,
and
so
run
on
in
one
chanell
,
I
saie
,
till
they
ioine
with
the
Moule
water
,
whereof
I
spake
before
.
After
this
confluence
in
like
sort
,
it
is
not
long
yer
the
Moule
take
in
another
from
by
north
,
which
commeth
from
about
Mesham
on
the
one
side
,
and
another
on
the
other
side
,
running
by
Ocleie
and
Capell
,
and
whereinto
also
a
branch
or
rill
commeth
from
a
wood
on
the
northwest
part
.
Finallie
,
being
thus
increased
with
these
manie
rilles
,
it
goeth
by
east
Becheworth
,
west
Becheworth
,
and
ouer
against
the
Swalow
on
the
side
of
Drake
hill
,
taking
in
another
that
commeth
thither
from
Wootton
by
Darking
and
Milton
,
it
runneth
to
Mickleham
,
Letherhed
,
Stoke
,
Cobham
,
Ashire
parke
,
east
Moulseie
,
and
so
into
the
Thames
,
which
after
this
coniunction
goeth
on
to
Kingston
,
and
there
also
méeteth
with
another
becke
,
rising
at
Ewell
south
of
Nonsuch
.
Certes
,
this
rill
goeth
from
Ewell
by
the
old
parke
,
then
to
Mauldon
,
&
so
to
Kingston
towne
.
The
Thames
in
like
maner
being
past
Kingston
,
goeth
to
Tuddington
,
Petersham
,
Twickenham
,
Richmond
,
and
Shene
,
where
it
receiueth
a
water
on
the
northwest
side
,
which
comming
from
about
Harrow
on
the
hill
,
and
by
west
of
the
same
,
goeth
by
Haies
,
Harlington
,
Felthan
,
and
Thistle
worth
into
the
Thames
.
The
next
fall
of
water
is
at
Sion
,
Brane
.
néere
vnto
new
Brainford
,
so
that
it
issueth
into
the
Thames
betwéen
them
both
.
This
water
is
called
Brane
,
that
is
in
the
Brittish
toong
(
as
Leland
saith
)
a
frog
.
It
riseth
about
Edgeworth
,
and
commeth
from
thence
by
Kingesburie
,
Twiford
,
Periuall
,
Hanwell
,
and
Austerleie
.
Thence
we
followed
our
riuer
to
old
Brentford
,
Mortlach
,
Cheswtjc
,
Barnelmes
,
Fulham
,
and
Putneie
,
beneath
which
townes
it
crossed
a
becke
from
Wandlesworth
,
that
riseth
at
Woodmans
turne
,
and
going
by
Easthalton
,
méeteth
another
comming
from
Croidon
by
Bedington
,
and
so
going
on
to
Mitcham
,
Marton
abbeie
,
and
Wandlesworth
,
it
is
not
long
yer
it
fall
into
the
Thames
.
Mariburne
.
Next
vnto
this
is
Mariburne
rill
on
the
other
side
,
which
commeth
in
by
S.
Iames
,
so
that
by
this
time
we
haue
either
brought
the
Thames
,
or
the
Thames
conueied
vs
to
London
,
where
we
rested
for
a
season
to
take
view
of
the
seuerall
tides
there
,
of
which
each
one
differeth
from
other
,
by
foure
&
twentie
minuts
,
that
is
fortie
eight
in
a
whole
daie
,
as
I
haue
noted
before
,
except
the
wether
alter
them
.
Being
past
London
,
and
in
the
waie
toward
the
sea
:
the
first
water
that
it
méeteth
withall
,
is
the
Brome
on
Kent
side
,
west
of
Gréenewich
,
whose
head
is
Bromis
in
Bromleie
parish
,
and
going
from
thence
to
Lewsham
,
Bromis
.
it
taketh
in
a
water
from
by
east
,
and
so
directeth
his
course
foorth
right
vnto
the
Thames
.
The
next
water
that
it
méeteth
withall
,
is
on
Essex
side
,
almost
against
Woolwich
,
and
that
is
the
Lée
Lée
.
or
Luie
,
whose
head
riseth
short
of
Kempton
in
Hertfordshire
,
Logus
.
foure
miles
southeast
of
Luton
,
sometime
called
Logodunum
or
Logrodunum
,
&
going
through
a
péece
of
Brokehall
parke
(
leauing
Woodhall
parke
on
the
north
,
and
Hatfield
on
the
south
,
with
another
parke
adioining
)
it
goeth
toward
Hartford
towne
.
But
yer
it
come
there
,
it
receiueth
a
water
(
peraduenture
the
Marran
)
rising
at
northwest
in
Brodewater
hundred
,
Marran
.
from
aboue
Welwin
,
northeast
of
Digeswell
,
and
going
to
Hartingfeld
burie
,
where
the
said
confluence
is
within
one
mile
of
the
towne
.
Beneath
Hatfield
also
it
receiueth
the
Beane
(
as
I
gesse
)
comming
from
Boxwood
by
Benington
,
Beane
.
Aston
,
Watton
,
and
Stapleford
,
and
a
little
lower
,
the
third
arme
of
increase
from
aboue
Ware
,
which
descendeth
from
two
heads
:
whereof
the
greatest
commeth
from
Barkewaie
in
Edwinster
hundred
,
the
other
Sandon
in
Oddesey
hundred
,
and
after
they
be
met
beneath
little
Hornemeade
,
they
go
togither
by
Pulcherchurch
,
or
Puckrich
,
Stonden
,
Thunderidge
Wadesmill
,
Benghoo
,
and
so
into
the
Lée
,
which
from
hence
runneth
on
till
it
come
at
Ware
,
which
was
drowned
by
the
rage
of
the
same
1408
,
and
so
to
Amwell
,
where
on
the
north
side
it
receiueth
the
water
that
commeth
from
little
Hadham
,
through
a
péece
of
Singleshall
parke
,
then
by
great
Hadham
,
and
so
from
Widford
to
the
aforesaid
towne
.
From
hence
also
they
go
as
one
to
old
Stansted
called
Le
Veil
,
branching
in
such
wise
yer
it
come
there
,
that
it
runneth
through
the
towne
in
sundrie
places
.
Thence
it
goeth
foorth
to
Abbats
Stansted
,
beneath
which
it
méeteth
with
the
Stoure
,
west
(
as
I
remember
)
of
Roidon
.
Sturus
.
This
Sture
riseth
at
Wenden
lootes
,
from
whence
it
goeth
to
Langleie
,
Clauering
,
Berden
,
Manhuden
,
&
Birchanger
(
where
it
taketh
a
rill
comming
from
Elsingham
,
&
Stansted
Mountfitchet
.
)
The
〈◊〉
it
hieth
on
to
Bishops
Stourford
,
Sabrichfoord
,
and
beneath
this
towne
crosseth
with
another
from
the
east
side
of
Elsingham
,
that
goeth
to
Hatfield
,
Brodocke
,
Shiring
,
Harlo
,
&
so
into
the
Stoure
,
and
from
whence
they
go
togither
to
Eastwic
,
Par●edon
,
and
next
into
the
Lée
.
These
things
being
thus
performed
,
the
Lée
runneth
on
beneath
Hoddesdon
,
Broxburne
,
and
Wormleie
,
where
a
water
breaketh
out
by
west
of
the
maine
streame
,
a
mile
lower
than
Wormeleie
it selfe
,
but
yet
within
the
paroch
,
and
is
called
Wormeleie
locke
.
It
runneth
also
by
Cheston
nunrie
,
and
out
of
this
a
little
beneath
the
said
house
,
breaketh
an
arme
called
the
Shirelake
,
bicause
it
diuideth
Eastsex
and
Hartford
shire
in
sunder
,
and
in
the
length
of
one
medow
called
Fritheie
.
This
lake
runneth
not
but
at
great
flouds
,
and
méeteth
againe
with
a
succor
of
ditchwater
,
at
a
place
called
Hockesdich
,
halfe
a
mile
from
his
first
breaking
out
,
and
halfe
a
mile
lower
at
Marsh
point
ioineth
againe
with
the
streame
from
whence
it
came
before
.
Thence
commeth
the
first
arme
to
S.
Maulie
bridge
(
the
first
bridge
westward
vpon
that
riuer
)
vpon
Waltham
causie
,
&
halfe
a
mile
lower
than
Maulie
bridge
,
at
the
corner
of
Ramnie
mead
,
it
méeteth
with
the
kings
streame
&
principall
course
,
of
Luy
,
or
Lee
,
as
it
is
commonlie
called
.
The
second
arme
breaketh
out
of
the
kings
streame
at
Halifield
halfe
a
mile
lower
than
Cheston
nunrie
,
and
so
to
the
fulling
mill
,
and
two
bridges
by
west
of
the
kings
streame
,
wherinto
it
falleth
about
a
stones
cast
lower
at
a
place
called
Malkins
shelffe
,
except
I
was
wrong
informed
.
Cheston
&
Hartfordshire
men
doo
saie
,
that
the
kings
streame
at
Waltham
dooth
part
Hartfordshire
and
Essex
,
but
the
Essex
men
by
forrest
charter
doo
plead
their
liberties
to
hold
vnto
S.
Maulies
bridge
.
On
the
east
side
also
of
the
kings
streame
breaketh
out
but
one
principall
arme
at
Halifield
,
three
quarters
of
a
mile
aboue
Waltham
,
&
so
goeth
to
the
corne
mill
in
Waltham
,
and
then
to
the
K.
streame
againe
a
little
beneath
the
kings
bridge
.
From
hence
the
Lée
runneth
on
by
south
on
Waltonstow
till
it
come
to
Stretford
Langthorne
,
Alfred
.
where
it
brancheth
partlie
of
it selfe
,
and
partlie
by
mans
industrie
for
mils
.
Howbeit
heerein
the
dealing
of
Alfred
(
sometimes
king
of
England
)
was
not
of
smallest
force
,
who
vnderstanding
the
Danes
to
be
gotten
vp
with
their
ships
into
the
countrie
,
there
to
kill
and
slaie
his
subiects
,
in
the
yeere
of
grace
896
,
by
the
conduct
of
this
riuer
:
he
in
the
meane
time
before
they
could
returne
,
did
so
mightilie
weaken
the
maine
chanell
,
by
drawing
great
numbers
of
trenches
from
the
same
;
that
when
they
purposed
to
come
backe
,
there
was
nothing
so
much
water
left
as
the
ships
did
draw
:
wherefore
being
set
on
ground
,
they
were
soone
fired
,
&
the
aduersaries
ouercome
.
By
this
policie
also
much
medow
ground
was
woone
,
&
made
firme
land
,
whereby
the
countrie
about
was
not
a
little
inriched
,
as
was
also
a
part
of
Assyria
by
the
like
practise
of
Cyrus
with
the
Ganges
,
at
such
time
as
he
came
against
Babylon
,
which
riuer
before
time
was
in
maner
equall
with
Euphrates
.
For
he
was
so
offended
,
that
one
of
his
knights
whom
he
loued
déerlie
,
was
drowned
and
borne
awaie
with
the
water
in
his
passage
ouer
the
same
,
that
he
sware
a
deepe
o
th
yer
long
to
make
it
so
shallow
that
it
should
not
wet
a
woman
to
the
knées
.
Which
came
to
passe
,
for
he
caused
all
his
armie
to
dig
46
new
draines
from
the
same
,
wherby
the
vow
that
he
had
made
was
at
the
full
performed
.
Senec.
de
Tra.
li.
3.
But
to
conclude
with
the
Lee
that
somtime
ouerflowed
all
those
medowes
,
through
which
it
passeth
(
as
for
a
great
waie
not
inferior
to
the
Thames
)
and
I
find
that
being
past
Westham
,
it
is
not
long
yer
it
fall
into
that
streame
.
One
thing
I
read
more
of
this
riuer
before
the
conquest
,
that
is
,
how
Edward
the
first
,
&
sonne
of
Alfred
,
in
the
yeare
of
grace
912
,
builded
Hartford
towne
:
at
which
time
also
he
had
Wittham
a
towne
in
Essex
in
hand
,
as
his
sister
called
Aelfled
repaired
Oxford
&
London
,
and
all
this
foure
yeares
before
the
building
of
Maldon
,
of
some
called
Hertford
or
Herudford
betweene
three
waters
,
that
is
,
the
Lée
,
the
Benefuth
,
and
Memmarran
,
or
rather
Penmarran
:
but
how
these
waters
are
distinguished
in
these
daies
,
as
yet
I
cannot
tell
.
It
is
possible
,
that
the
Bene
may
be
the
same
which
commeth
by
Benington
,
and
Benghoo
:
which
if
it
be
so
,
then
must
the
Memmarran
be
the
same
that
descendeth
from
Whitwell
,
for
not
farre
from
thence
is
Branfield
,
which
might
in
time
past
right
well
be
called
Marranfield
,
for
of
like
inuersion
of
names
I
could
shew
manie
examples
.
Being
past
the
Lee
(
whose
chanell
is
begun
to
be
purged
1576
,
with
further
hope
to
bring
the
same
to
Rodon
or
Rodunus
.
the
north
side
of
London
)
we
come
vnto
the
Rodon
,
vpon
Essex
side
in
like
maner
,
and
not
verie
farre
(
for
foure
miles
is
the
most
)
from
the
fall
of
the
Lée
.
This
water
riseth
at
little
Canfield
,
from
whence
it
goeth
to
great
Canfield
,
high
Roding
,
Eithorpe
Roding
,
Ledon
Roding
,
White
Roding
,
Beauchampe
Roding
,
Fifeld
,
Shelleie
,
high
Ongar
,
and
Cheping
Ongar
,
where
the
Lauer
falleth
into
it
,
Lauer.
that
ariseth
betwixt
Matching
and
high
Lauer
;
and
taking
another
rill
withall
comming
from
aboue
Northweld
at
Cheping
Ongar
,
they
ioine
(
I
saie
)
with
the
Rodon
,
after
which
confluence
Leland
coniectureth
that
the
streame
is
called
Iuell
:
Iuelus
.
for
my
part
,
I
wot
not
what
to
say
of
it
.
But
héerof
I
am
sure
,
that
the
whole
course
being
past
Ongar
,
it
goeth
to
Stansted
riuers
,
Theidon
mount
,
Heibridge
,
Chigwell
,
Woodford
bridge
,
Ilford
bridge
,
Barking
,
&
so
into
the
Thames
.
The
Darwent
Darwent
.
méeteth
with
our
said
Thames
vpon
Kents
side
,
two
miles
and
more
beneath
Erith
.
It
riseth
at
Tanridge
,
or
there
abouts
,
as
I
haue
beene
informed
by
Christopher
Saxtons
card
late
made
of
the
same
,
and
the
like
(
I
hope
)
he
will
doo
in
all
the
seuerall
shires
of
England
at
the
infinit
charges
of
sir
Thomas
Sackford
knight
,
&
maister
of
the
requests
,
whose
zeale
vnto
his
countrie
héerin
I
cannot
but
remember
,
&
so
much
the
rather
,
for
that
he
meaneth
to
imitate
Ortelius
,
&
somewhat
beside
this
hath
holpen
me
in
the
names
of
the
townes
,
by
which
these
riuers
for
the
Kentish
part
do
run
.
Would
to
God
his
plats
were
once
finished
for
the
rest
!
But
to
procéed
.
The
Darwent
therefore
,
rising
at
Tanridge
,
goeth
on
by
Titseie
toward
Brasted
,
and
receiuing
on
ech
side
of
that
towne
(
&
seuerall
bankes
)
a
riuer
or
rill
,
it
goeth
on
to
Nockhold
,
Shorham
,
Kinsford
,
Horton
,
Darnhith
,
Dartford
or
Derwentford
,
&
there
taking
in
the
Craie
on
the
left
hand
that
coms
from
Orpington
by
Craie
.
Marie
Craie
,
Paules
Craie
,
North
Craie
,
and
Craiford
,
it
is
not
long
yer
it
fall
into
the
Thames
.
But
after
I
had
once
passed
the
fall
of
the
brooke
,
it
is
a
world
to
sée
what
plentie
of
Serephium
groweth
vpon
the
Kentish
shore
,
in
whose
description
Fuichfius
hath
not
a
little
halted
;
whilest
he
giueth
foorth
the
hearbe
Argentaria
for
Serephium
,
betwéene
which
there
is
no
maner
of
likelihood
.
This
neuerthelesse
is
notable
in
the
said
hearbe
,
that
being
translated
into
the
garden
,
it
receiueth
another
forme
cleane
different
from
the
first
,
which
it
yéelded
when
it
grew
vpon
the
shore
,
and
therevnto
appeareth
of
more
fat
&
foggie
substance
.
Which
maketh
me
to
thinke
that
our
physicians
do
take
it
for
a
distinct
kind
of
wormewood
,
whereof
controuersie
ariseth
among
them
.
The
next
water
that
falleth
into
the
Thames
,
is
west
of
the
Wauie
Iles
,
a
rill
of
no
great
fame
,
neither
long
course
,
for
rising
about
Coringham
,
it
runneth
not
manie
miles
east
and
by
south
,
yer
it
fall
into
the
mouth
of
this
riuer
,
which
I
doo
now
describe
.
I
would
haue
spoken
of
one
créeke
that
commeth
in
at
Cliffe
,
and
another
that
runneth
downe
from
Haltsto
by
S.
Maries
:
but
sith
I
vnderstand
not
with
what
backewaters
they
be
serued
,
I
let
them
passe
as
not
skilfull
of
their
courses
.
And
thus
much
of
the
riuers
that
fall
into
the
Thames
,
wherein
I
haue
doone
what
I
maie
,
but
not
what
I
would
for
mine
owne
satisfaction
,
till
I
came
from
the
head
to
Lechlade
,
vnto
which
,
as
in
lieu
of
a
farewell
,
I
will
ascribe
that
distichon
which
Apollonius
Rhodius
writeth
of
the
Thermodon
:
Huic
non
est
aliud
flumen
par
,
nec
tot
in
agros
Vllum
dimittit
riuos
quot
fundit
vtrinque
.
Next
vnto
the
Thames
we
haue
the
Midwaie
water
,
Midwaie
.
whereof
I
find
two
descriptions
,
the
first
beginneth
thus
.
The
Midwaie
water
is
called
in
Latine
Medeuia
(
as
some
write
)
bicause
the
course
therof
is
midwaie
in
a
manner
betwéene
London
and
Dorobernia
,
or
(
as
we
now
call
it
)
Canturburie
.
In
British
it
hight
Dourbrée
:
and
thereof
Rochester
was
sometime
called
Durobreuum
.
But
in
an
old
charter
which
I
haue
seene
(
conteining
a
donation
sometime
made
to
the
monasterie
of
saint
Andrews
there
by
Ceadwalla
)
I
find
that
the
Saxons
called
this
riuer
Wedring
;
and
also
a
towne
standing
betwéene
Malling
and
east
Farleie
,
Wedrington
;
and
finallie
,
a
forrest
also
of
the
same
denomination
,
Wedrington
,
now
Waterdon
,
wherby
the
originall
name
appeareth
to
be
fetched
from
this
streame
.
It
ariseth
in
Waterdon
forrest
east
of
Whetlin
or
Wedring
,
and
ioineth
with
another
brooke
that
descendeth
from
Ward
forrest
in
Sussex
:
and
after
this
confluence
they
go
on
togither
,
as
one
by
Ashhirst
,
where
hauing
receiued
also
the
second
brooke
,
it
hasteth
to
Pensherst
,
and
there
carrieth
withall
the
Eden
,
that
commeth
from
Lingfield
parke
.
After
this
it
goeth
to
the
southeast
part
of
Kent
,
and
taketh
with
it
the
Frith
or
Firth
,
on
the
northwest
side
,
Frethus
.
and
an
other
little
streame
that
commeth
from
the
hilles
,
betwéene
Peuenburie
and
Horsemon
on
the
southeast
.
From
thence
also
,
and
not
farre
from
Yalling
it
receiueth
the
Theise
(
a
pretie
streame
that
ariseth
about
Theise
Hirst
)
&
afterward
the
Gran
or
Crane
,
Theise
.
Grane
aliàs
Cranus
.
which
hauing
his
head
not
farre
from
Cranbrooke
,
and
méeting
with
sundrie
other
riuelets
by
the
waie
,
whereof
one
branch
of
Theise
is
the
last
,
for
it
parteth
at
the
Twist
,
and
including
a
pretie
Iland
,
doth
ioine
with
the
said
Midwaie
,
a
little
aboue
Yalding
,
and
then
with
the
Lowse
.
Finallie
at
Maidstone
it
méeteth
with
another
brooke
,
whose
name
I
know
not
,
and
then
passeth
by
Allington
,
Duton
,
Newhide
,
Halling
,
Cuckestane
,
Rochester
,
Chattham
,
Gillingham
,
Upchurch
,
Kingsferrie
,
and
falleth
into
the
maine
sea
betwéene
Shepeie
and
the
Grane
.
And
thus
much
out
of
the
first
authour
,
who
commendeth
it
also
,
for
that
in
time
past
it
did
yéeld
such
plentie
of
sturgeon
,
as
beside
the
kings
portion
,
and
a
due
vnto
the
archbishop
of
Canturburie
out
of
the
same
,
the
deane
and
chapter
of
Rochester
had
no
small
allowance
also
of
that
commoditie
:
likewise
for
the
shrimps
that
are
taken
therein
,
which
are
no
lesse
estéemed
of
in
their
kind
,
than
the
westerne
smelts
or
flounders
taken
in
the
Thames
,
&c.
The
second
authour
describeth
it
after
this
manner
,
and
more
copiouslie
than
the
other
.
The
cheefe
head
of
this
streame
riseth
in
Waterdon
forrest
,
from
whence
after
it
hath
runne
a
pretie
waie
still
within
the
same
,
east
of
Whetlin
,
it
méeteth
with
a
brooke
,
whose
head
is
in
Ward
forrest
,
southwest
of
Greenested
,
which
goeth
to
Hartfield
,
and
so
to
Whetlin
,
and
yer
long
ioineth
with
the
Midwaie
.
After
this
confluence
it
is
not
long
yer
it
take
in
another
by-west
from
Cowden
ward
,
and
the
third
aboue
Pensherst
,
growing
from
two
heads
,
whereof
one
is
in
Lingfield
parke
,
the
other
west
of
Crawherst
;
and
ioining
aboue
Edinbridge
,
it
doth
fall
into
the
midwaie
beneath
Heuer
towne
,
and
Chiddingston
.
From
Pensherst
our
maine
streame
hasteth
to
Ligh
,
Tunbridge
,
and
Twidleie
,
and
beneath
the
towne
,
it
crosseth
a
water
from
North
,
whereof
one
head
is
at
the
Mote
,
another
at
Wreteham
,
the
third
at
west
Peckham
,
&
likewise
another
from
southest
,
that
runneth
east
of
Capell
.
Next
after
this
it
receiueth
the
These
,
whose
forked
head
is
at
Theise
Hirst
,
which
descending
downe
toward
the
north
,
taketh
in
not
farre
from
Scotnie
a
brooke
out
of
the
northside
of
Waterden
forrest
,
whose
name
I
find
not
,
except
it
be
the
Dour
.
After
this
confluence
our
riuer
goeth
to
Goldhirst
,
and
comming
to
the
Twist
,
it
brancheth
in
such
wise
,
that
one
part
of
it
runneth
into
Midwaie
,
another
into
the
Garan
,
or
rather
Cranebrooke
(
if
my
coniecture
be
anie
thing
.
)
The
Garan
(
as
Leland
calleth
it
)
or
the
Crane
(
as
I
doo
Garunus
,
Cranus
.
take
it
)
riseth
néere
to
Cranebrooke
,
and
going
by
Sissinghir●t
,
it
receiueth
yer
long
one
water
that
commeth
by
Fretingdon
,
and
another
that
runneth
from
great
Chard
by
Smerdon
,
and
Hedcorne
,
crossing
two
rilles
by
the
waie
from
by
north
,
Hedcorne
it selfe
standing
betwéene
them
both
.
Finallie
,
the
Garan
or
Crane
meeting
with
Midwaie
south
of
Yalling
,
they
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
These
on
the
other
,
leaue
a
pretie
Iland
in
the
middest
,
of
foure
miles
in
length
,
and
two
in
breadth
,
wherein
is
some
hillie
soile
,
but
neither
towne
nor
village
,
so
farre
as
I
remember
.
From
Yalling
forward
,
the
Midwaie
goeth
to
west
Farlegh
,
east
Farlegh
:
and
yer
it
come
at
Maidstone
,
it
interteineth
a
rill
that
riseth
short
of
Ienham
,
and
goeth
by
Ledes
and
Otteringden
,
which
is
verie
beneficiall
to
clothiers
in
drie
yéeres
:
for
thither
they
conueie
their
clothes
to
be
thicked
at
the
fulling
milles
,
sometimes
ten
miles
for
the
same
:
there
is
also
at
Ledes
great
plentie
of
fulling
earth
,
which
is
a
necessarie
commoditie
.
Being
past
Maidstone
,
it
runneth
by
Allington
,
Snodland
,
Halling
,
Cuckstane
,
and
Rochester
,
where
it
passeth
vnder
a
faire
bridge
of
stone
,
with
a
verie
swift
course
,
which
bridge
was
begun
1388
by
the
lord
Iohn
Cobham
,
the
ladie
Margaret
his
wife
,
and
the
valiant
sir
Robert
Knolles
,
who
gaue
the
first
onset
vpon
that
péece
of
worke
,
and
therevnto
builded
a
chappell
of
the
Trinitie
at
the
end
therof
,
in
testimonie
of
his
pietie
.
In
processe
of
time
also
one
Iohn
Warner
of
Rochester
made
the
new
coping
thereof
;
and
archbishop
Warham
of
Canturburie
the
iron
barres
:
the
bishops
also
of
that
see
were
not
slacke
in
their
beneuolence
and
furtherances
toward
that
worke
,
especiallie
Walter
Merton
founder
of
Merton
college
in
Oxford
,
who
by
misfortune
perished
by
falling
from
the
same
,
as
he
rode
to
surueie
the
workemen
.
Being
past
Rochester
,
this
noble
riuer
goeth
to
Chatham
,
Gillingham
,
Upchurin
,
and
soone
after
branching
,
it
imbraceth
the
Greene
at
his
fall
,
as
his
two
heads
doo
Ashdon
forrest
,
that
lieth
betwéene
them
both
.
Of
such
streames
as
fall
into
the
sea
,
betweene
the
Thames
and
the
mouth
of
the
Sauerne
.
Chap.
12.
AFter
the
Midwaie
we
haue
the
Stoure
that
riseth
at
Kingeswood
,
Stoure
.
which
is
fourtéene
or
fifteene
miles
from
Canturburie
.
This
riuer
passeth
by
Ashford
,
Nailburne
water
also
(
as
I
heare
)
neer
to
Cantwarbirie
,
but
I
wote
not
whereabouts
:
sée
Marianus
Scotus
.
Wie
,
Nackington
,
Canturburie
,
Fordish
,
Standish
,
and
Sturemouth
,
where
it
receiueth
another
riuer
growing
of
three
branches
.
After
our
Stoure
or
Sture
parteth
it self
in
twaine
,
&
in
such
wise
,
that
one
arme
therof
goeth
toward
the
north
,
and
is
called
(
when
it
commeth
at
the
sea
)
the
north
mouth
of
Stoure
;
the
other
runneth
southeast
ward
vp
to
Richborow
,
and
so
to
Sandwich
,
from
whence
it
goeth
northeast
againe
and
falleth
into
the
sea
.
The
issue
of
this
later
tract
is
called
the
hauen
of
Sandwich
.
And
peraduenture
the
streame
that
commeth
downe
thither
,
after
the
diuision
of
the
Stoure
,
maie
be
the
same
which
Beda
calleth
Wantsome
;
Wantsome
.
but
as
I
cannot
vndoo
this
knot
at
will
,
so
this
is
certeine
,
that
the
Stoure
on
the
one
side
,
and
peraduenture
,
the
Wantsome
on
the
other
,
parteth
and
cutteth
the
Tenet
from
the
maine
land
of
Kent
,
whereby
it
is
left
for
an
Iland
.
There
are
other
little
brookes
which
fall
into
the
Stoure
,
whereof
Leland
speaketh
,
as
Fishpoole
becke
that
ariseth
in
Stonehirst
wood
,
and
meeteth
with
it
foure
miles
from
Canturburie
:
another
beginneth
at
Chislet
,
and
goeth
into
the
Stoure
gut
,
which
sometime
inclosed
Thanet
,
as
Leland
saith
:
the
third
issueth
out
of
the
ground
at
Northburne
(
where
Eadbert
of
Kent
sometime
past
held
his
palace
)
and
runneth
to
Sandwich
hauen
,
as
the
said
authour
reporteth
:
and
the
fourth
called
Bridgewater
that
riseth
by
S.
Marie
Burne
church
,
and
going
by
Bishops
Burne
,
meeteth
with
Canturburie
water
at
Stourmouth
:
also
Wiham
that
riseth
aboue
Wiham
short
of
Adsam
,
and
falleth
into
Bridgewater
at
Dudmill
,
or
Wenderton
:
and
the
third
namelesse
,
which
riseth
short
of
Wodensburgh
(
a
towne
wherein
Hengist
&
the
Saxons
honored
their
grand
idoll
Woden
,
or
Oshine
)
and
goeth
by
Staple
to
Wingam
:
but
sith
they
are
obscure
I
will
not
touch
them
here
.
From
hence
passing
by
the
Goodwine
,
a
plot
verie
perilous
for
sea-faring
men
(
sometime
firme
land
,
that
is
,
vntill
the
tenth
of
the
conquerours
sonne
,
whose
name
was
William
Rufus
,
and
wherein
a
great
part
of
the
inheritance
of
erle
Goodwine
in
time
past
was
knowne
to
lie
)
but
escaping
it
with
case
,
we
came
at
length
to
Douer
.
In
all
which
voiage
we
found
no
streame
,
by
reason
of
the
cliffes
that
inuiron
the
said
coast
.
Howbeit
vpon
the
south
side
of
Douer
,
there
is
a
pretie
fresh
riuer
,
whose
head
ariseth
at
Erwell
,
not
passing
foure
miles
from
the
sea
,
and
of
some
is
called
Dour
,
Dour
.
which
in
the
British
foong
is
a
common
name
for
waters
,
as
is
also
the
old
British
word
Auon
for
the
greatest
riuers
,
into
whose
mouthes
or
falles
shippes
might
find
safe
entrance
;
and
therefore
such
are
in
my
time
called
hauens
,
a
new
word
growen
by
an
aspiration
added
to
the
old
:
the
Scots
call
it
Auen
.
But
more
of
this
else-where
,
sith
I
am
now
onelie
to
speake
of
Dour
,
wherof
it
is
likelie
that
the
towne
&
castell
of
Douer
did
sometime
take
the
name
.
From
hence
we
go
toward
the
Camber
(
omitting
peraduenture
here
and
there
sundrie
small
creeks
void
of
backwater
by
the
waie
)
whereabouts
the
Rother
a
noble
riuer
falleth
into
the
sea
.
This
Rother
Rother
.
separateth
Sussex
from
Kent
,
and
hath
his
head
in
Sussex
,
not
farre
from
Argas
hill
néere
to
Waterden
forrest
,
and
from
thence
directeth
his
course
vnto
Rotherfield
.
After
this
it
goeth
to
Ethlingham
or
Hitchingham
,
and
so
foorth
by
Newendon
vnto
Mattham
ferrie
,
where
it
diuideth
it selfe
in
such
wise
,
that
one
branch
thereof
goeth
to
Appledoure
(
where
is
a
castell
sometime
builded
by
the
Danes
,
in
the
time
of
Alfred
,
as
they
did
erect
another
at
Middleton
,
and
the
third
at
Beamflete
)
and
at
this
towne
,
where
it
méeteth
the
Bilie
Bilie
.
that
riseth
about
Bilsington
,
the
other
by
Iden
,
so
that
it
includeth
a
fine
parcell
of
ground
called
Oxneie
,
which
in
time
past
was
reputed
as
a
parcell
of
Sussex
;
but
now
vpon
some
occasion
or
other
(
to
me
vnknowne
)
annexed
vnto
Kent
.
From
hence
also
growing
into
some
greatnesse
,
it
runneth
to
Rie
,
where
it
méeteth
finallie
with
the
Becke
,
Becke
.
which
commeth
from
Beckleie
:
so
that
the
plot
wherein
Rie
standeth
,
is
in
manner
a
by-land
or
peninsula
,
as
experience
doth
confirme
.
Leland
and
most
men
are
of
the
likeliest
opinion
,
that
this
riuer
should
be
called
the
Limen
,
which
(
as
Peter
of
Cornhull
saith
)
Limenus
.
doth
issue
out
of
Andredeswald
,
where
the
head
thereof
is
knowne
to
be
.
Certes
,
I
am
of
the
opinion
,
that
it
is
called
the
Rother
vnto
Appledoure
,
&
from
thence
the
Limen
,
bicause
the
Danes
are
noted
to
enter
into
these
parts
by
the
Limen
;
and
sailing
on
the
same
to
Appledoure
,
did
there
begin
to
fortifie
,
as
I
haue
noted
alreadie
.
Howbeit
,
in
our
time
it
is
knowne
by
none
other
name
than
the
Rother
or
Appledoure
water
,
whereof
let
this
suffice
.
Being
thus
crossed
ouer
to
the
west
side
of
Rie
hauen
,
&
in
vewing
the
issues
that
fall
into
the
same
,
I
meet
first
of
all
with
a
water
that
groweth
of
two
brookes
,
which
come
downe
by
one
chanell
into
the
east
side
of
the
mouth
of
the
said
port
.
The
first
therfore
that
falleth
into
it
descendeth
from
Beckleie
or
thereabouts
(
as
I
take
it
)
the
next
runneth
along
by
Pesemarsh
,
&
soone
after
ioining
with
all
,
they
hold
on
as
one
,
till
they
fall
into
the
same
at
the
westerlie
side
of
Rie
:
the
third
streame
commeth
from
the
north
,
and
as
it
mounteth
vp
not
farre
from
Munfield
,
so
it
runneth
betweene
Sescambe
and
Wacklinton
néere
vnto
Bread
,
taking
another
rill
withall
that
riseth
(
as
I
heare
)
not
verie
far
from
Westfield
.
There
is
likewise
a
fourth
that
groweth
of
two
heads
betweene
Ielingham
and
Pet
,
and
going
by
Winchelseie
it
méeteth
with
all
about
Rie
hauen
,
so
that
Winchelseie
standeth
inuironed
on
thrée
parts
with
water
,
and
the
streames
of
these
two
that
I
haue
last
rehearsed
.
The
water
that
falleth
into
the
Ocean
,
a
mile
by
southwest
of
Hastings
,
or
therabouts
,
is
called
Aestus
Aestus
.
or
Asten
:
perhaps
of
Hasten
or
Hasting
the
Dane
,
(
who
in
time
past
was
a
plague
to
France
and
England
)
&
rising
not
far
from
Penhirst
,
it
meeteth
with
the
sea
(
as
I
heare
)
by
east
of
Hollington
.
Buluerhith
Buluerhithe
.
is
but
a
creeke
(
as
I
remember
)
serued
with
no
backewater
;
and
so
I
heare
of
Codding
or
Old
hauen
,
wherefore
I
meane
not
to
touch
them
.
Into
Peuenseie
hauen
diuerse
waters
doo
resort
,
Peuensete
.
and
of
these
,
that
which
entereth
into
the
same
on
the
east
side
riseth
out
from
two
heads
,
where
of
the
most
easterlie
is
called
Ash
,
the
next
vnto
the
Burne
,
Ash.
Burne
.
and
vniting
themselues
not
farre
from
Ashburne
,
they
continue
their
course
vnder
the
name
and
title
of
Ashburne
water
,
as
I
read
.
The
second
that
commeth
thereinto
issueth
also
of
two
heads
,
whereof
the
one
is
so
manie
miles
from
Boreham
,
the
other
not
far
from
the
Parke
east
of
Hellingstowne
,
and
both
of
them
concurring
southwest
of
Hirstmowsen
,
they
direct
their
course
toward
Peuenseie
(
beneath
which
they
meet
with
another
rising
at
Foington
)
and
thence
go
in
one
chanell
for
a
mile
or
more
,
till
they
fall
togither
into
Peuenscie
hauen
.
Cucomarus
.
The
Cuckmer
issueth
out
at
seuerall
places
,
and
hereof
the
more
easterlie
branch
commeth
from
Warbleton
ward
,
the
other
from
Bishops
wood
,
and
méeting
beneth
Halling
,
they
run
in
one
bottome
by
Micham
Arlington
,
Wellington
,
old
Frithstan
,
and
so
into
the
sea
.
Unto
the
water
that
commeth
out
at
Newhauen
,
Isis
,
ni
fallor
.
sundrie
brookes
and
riuerets
doo
resort
,
but
the
chiefe
head
riseth
toward
the
west
,
somewhat
betwéene
Etchinford
and
Shepleie
,
as
I
heare
.
The
first
water
therefore
that
falleth
into
the
same
on
the
east
side
,
issueth
out
of
the
ground
about
Uertwood
,
and
running
from
thence
by
Langhton
and
Ripe
,
on
the
west
side
;
it
falleth
into
the
aforesaid
riuer
beneath
Forle
and
Glime
,
or
thrée
miles
lower
than
Lewis
,
if
the
other
buttall
like
you
not
.
The
next
herevnto
hath
his
head
in
Argas
hill
,
the
third
descendeth
from
Ashedon
forrest
,
and
ioining
with
the
last
mentioned
,
they
crosse
the
maine
riuer
a
little
beneath
Isefield
.
The
fourth
water
commeth
from
Ashedon
forrest
by
Horstéed
Caines
(
or
Dusestate
Caines
)
and
falleth
into
the
same
,
likewise
east
of
Linfield
.
Certes
I
am
deceiued
if
this
riuer
be
not
called
Isis
,
after
it
is
past
Isefield
.
Sturewell
.
The
fift
riseth
about
Storuelgate
,
and
meeteth
also
with
the
maine
streame
aboue
Linfield
,
and
these
are
knowen
to
lie
vpon
the
right
hand
as
we
rowed
vp
the
riuer
.
On
the
other
side
are
onelie
two
,
whereof
the
first
hath
his
originall
neere
vnto
Wenefield
,
and
holding
on
his
course
toward
the
east
,
it
meeteth
with
his
maister
betweene
Newicke
and
Isefield
(
or
Ifield
)
as
some
read
it
.
Plimus
.
The
last
of
all
commeth
from
Plimodune
or
Plumpton
,
and
hauing
met
in
like
sort
with
the
maine
riuer
about
Barcham
,
it
runneth
foorth
with
it
,
&
they
rest
in
one
chanell
by
Barcham
,
Hamseie
,
Malling
,
Lewis
,
Piddingburne
,
and
so
foorth
into
the
maine
.
The
next
riuer
that
we
came
vnto
west
of
Brighthemston
is
the
Sore
,
Soru
.
which
notwithstanding
I
find
to
be
called
Brember
water
,
in
the
ancient
map
of
Marton
colledge
in
Oxford
:
but
in
such
sort
(
as
I
take
it
)
as
the
Rother
or
Limen
is
called
Appledoure
streame
,
bicause
of
the
said
towne
that
standeth
thervpon
.
But
to
procéed
,
it
is
a
pleasant
water
,
&
thereto
if
you
consider
the
situation
of
his
armes
,
and
branches
from
the
higher
grounds
,
verie
much
resembling
a
foure
stringed
whip
.
Whereabout
the
head
of
this
riuer
is
,
or
which
of
these
branches
may
safelie
be
called
Sora
from
the
rising
,
in
good
sooth
I
cannot
say
.
For
after
we
had
passed
nine
or
ten
mils
thereon
vp
into
the
land
,
suddenlie
the
crosse
waters
stopped
vs
,
so
that
we
were
inforced
to
turne
either
east
or
west
,
for
directlie
foorth-right
we
had
no
waie
to
go
.
The
first
arme
on
the
right
hand
as
we
went
,
riseth
out
of
a
parke
by
south
of
Alborne
,
and
going
on
for
a
certeine
space
toward
the
northwest
,
it
turneth
southward
betwéene
Shermonburie
and
Twinham
,
and
soone
after
méeteth
with
the
Bimar
,
Bimarus
.
not
much
south
from
Shermonburie
,
whence
they
run
togither
almost
two
miles
,
till
they
fall
into
the
Sore
.
That
on
the
west
side
descendeth
from
about
Billingeshirst
,
&
going
toward
the
east
,
it
crosseth
with
the
fourth
(
which
riseth
a
litle
by
west
of
Thacam
)
east
from
Pulborow
,
and
so
they
run
as
one
into
the
Sore
,
that
after
this
confluence
hasteth
it selfe
southward
by
Brember
,
Burleis
,
the
Combes
,
and
yer
long
into
the
Ocean
.
The
Arun
(
of
which
beside
Arundell
towne
the
castell
Arunus
.
and
the
vallie
wherin
it
runneth
is
called
Vallis
Aruntina
,
or
Arundale
in
English
)
is
a
goodlie
water
,
and
thereto
increased
with
no
small
number
of
excellent
&
pleasant
brookes
.
It
springeth
vp
of
two
heads
,
whereof
one
descendeth
from
the
north
not
far
from
Gretham
,
and
going
by
Lis
,
méeteth
with
the
next
streame
(
as
I
gesse
)
about
Doursford
house
.
The
second
riseth
by
west
from
the
hils
that
lie
toward
the
rising
of
the
sunne
from
East
maine
,
and
runneth
by
Peterfield
.
The
third
commeth
from
Beriton
ward
,
and
ioineth
with
the
second
betwéene
Peterfield
and
Doursford
,
after
which
confluence
they
go
togither
in
one
chanell
still
toward
the
east
(
taking
a
rill
with
them
that
commmeth
betwéene
Fernehirst
and
S.
Lukes
chappell
,
southwest
of
Linchmere
,
and
meeting
with
it
east
of
Loddesworth
(
as
I
doo
read
,
and
likewise
sundrie
other
in
one
chanell
beneath
Stopham
)
to
Waltham
,
Burie
,
Houghton
,
Stoke
,
Arundell
,
Tortington
ford
,
Climping
(
all
on
the
west
side
)
and
so
into
the
sea
.
Hauing
thus
described
the
west
side
of
Arun
,
let
vs
doo
the
like
with
the
other
in
such
sort
as
we
best
may
.
The
first
riuer
that
we
come
vnto
therfore
on
the
east
side
,
and
also
the
second
,
rise
of
sundrie
places
in
S.
Leonards
forrest
,
&
ioining
a
little
aboue
Horsham
,
they
méet
with
the
third
,
which
commeth
from
Ifield
parke
,
not
verie
farre
from
Slinfeld
.
The
fourth
hath
two
heads
,
whereof
one
riseth
in
Witleie
parke
,
the
other
by
west
,
neere
vnto
Heselméere
chappell
,
and
meeting
by
west
of
Doursfeld
,
they
vnite
themselues
with
the
chanell
,
growing
by
the
confluence
that
I
spake
of
beneath
Slinfeld
,
a
little
aboue
Billingshirst
.
The
last
water
commeth
from
the
hils
aboue
Linchemere
,
and
runneth
west
and
south
,
and
passing
betwéene
Billingthirst
and
Stopham
,
it
commeth
vnto
the
chanell
last
mentioned
,
and
so
into
the
Arun
beneath
Stopham
,
without
anie
further
increase
,
at
the
least
that
I
doo
heare
of
.
Burne
hath
his
issue
in
a
parke
néere
Aldingburrie
(
or
rather
a
little
aboue
the
same
toward
the
north
,
Burne
.
as
I
haue
since
beene
informed
)
and
running
by
the
bottomes
toward
the
south
,
it
falleth
betwéene
north
Berflete
and
Flesham
.
Erin
riseth
of
sundrie
heads
,
Elin.
by
east
of
Erinleie
,
and
directing
his
course
toward
the
sunne
rising
,
it
peninsulateth
Seleseie
towne
on
the
southwest
and
Pagham
at
northwest
.
Deel
springeth
about
Benderton
,
Delus
.
and
thence
running
betwéene
middle
Lauant
and
east
Lauant
,
it
goeth
by
west
of
west
Hampnet
,
by
east
of
Chichester
,
or
west
of
Rumbaldesdowne
,
and
afterward
by
Fishburne
,
where
it
meeteth
with
a
rill
comming
north
west
from
Funtingdon
(
a
little
beneath
the
towne
)
&
then
running
thus
in
one
streame
toward
the
sea
,
it
méeteth
with
another
rillet
comming
by
north
of
Bosham
,
and
so
into
Auant
gulfe
by
east
of
Thorneie
Iland
.
The
Racon
riseth
by
east
of
Racton
or
Racodunum
(
as
Leland
calleth
it
)
and
comming
by
Chidham
,
Racunus
.
it
falleth
into
the
sea
,
northeast
of
Thorneie
aforesaid
.
The
Emill
commeth
first
betwéene
Racton
and
Stansted
,
Emill
.
then
downe
to
Emilsworth
or
Emmesworth
,
&
so
vnto
the
Ocean
,
separating
Sussex
from
Hampshire
almost
from
the
very
head
.
Hauing
in
this
maner
passed
along
the
coasts
of
Sussex
,
the
next
water
that
I
remember
,
riseth
by
east
of
the
forrest
of
Estbirie
,
from
whence
it
goeth
by
Southwike
,
west
Burhunt
,
Farham
,
and
so
into
the
gulfe
almost
full
south
.
Badunus
forre
.
Then
come
we
to
Bedenham
creeke
(
so
called
of
a
village
standing
thereby
)
the
mouth
whereof
lieth
almost
directlie
against
Porchester
castell
,
which
is
situat
about
three
miles
by
water
from
Portesmouth
towne
,
as
Leland
dooth
report
.
Then
go
we
within
halfe
a
mile
further
to
Forten
creeke
,
Forten
or
Fordon
.
which
either
giueth
or
taketh
name
of
a
village
hard
by
.
Osterpoole
.
After
this
we
come
to
Osterpoole
lake
,
a
great
créeke
,
that
goeth
vp
by
west
into
the
land
,
and
lieth
not
far
from
a
round
turret
of
stone
,
from
whence
also
there
goeth
a
chaine
to
another
tower
on
the
east
side
directlie
ouer
against
it
,
the
like
whereof
is
to
be
séene
in
diuerse
other
hauens
of
the
west
countrie
,
wherby
the
entrance
of
great
vessels
into
that
part
may
be
at
pleasure
restreined
.
From
hence
we
go
further
to
Tichefeld
water
,
that
riseth
about
Eastmaine
parke
,
Tichefield
.
ten
or
twelue
miles
by
northeast
or
there
abouts
from
Tichefeld
.
From
Eastmaine
it
goeth
(
parting
the
forrests
of
Waltham
,
and
Eastberie
by
the
way
)
to
Wicham
or
Wicombe
,
a
pretie
market
towne
&
large
through-fare
,
where
also
the
water
separateth
it selfe
into
two
armelets
,
and
going
vnder
two
bridges
of
wood
commeth
yer
long
againe
vnto
one
chanell
.
From
hence
it
goeth
three
or
foure
miles
further
,
to
a
bridge
of
timber
by
maister
Writhoseleies
house
(
leauing
Tichfeld
towne
on
the
right
side
)
and
a
little
beneath
runneth
vnder
Ware
bridge
,
whither
the
sea
floweth
as
hir
naturall
course
inforceth
.
Finallie
,
within
a
mile
of
this
bridge
it
goeth
into
the
water
of
Hampton
hauen
,
whervnto
diuerse
streames
resort
,
as
you
shall
heare
hereafter
.
After
this
we
come
to
Hamble
hauen
,
Hamelrish
.
or
Hamelrish
créeke
,
whose
fall
is
betwéene
saint
Andrewes
castell
,
and
Hoke
.
It
riseth
about
Shidford
in
Waltham
forrest
,
&
when
it
is
past
Croke
bridge
,
it
méeteth
with
another
brooke
,
which
issueth
not
farre
from
Bishops
Waltham
,
out
of
sundrie
springs
in
the
high
waie
on
Winchester
,
from
whence
it
passeth
(
as
I
said
)
by
Bishops
Waltham
,
then
to
Budeleie
or
Botleie
,
and
then
ioining
with
the
Hamble
,
they
run
togither
by
Prowlingsworth
,
Upton
,
Brusill
,
Hamble
towne
,
and
so
into
the
sea
.
Now
come
we
to
the
hauen
of
Southhampton
,
Southhampton
.
by
Ptolomie
called
Magnus
portus
,
which
I
will
briefelie
describe
so
néere
as
I
can
possiblie
.
The
bredth
or
entrie
of
the
mouth
hereof
(
as
I
take
it
)
is
by
estimation
two
miles
from
shore
to
shore
.
At
the
west
point
therof
also
is
a
strong
castell
latelie
builded
,
which
is
rightlie
named
Caldshore
,
but
now
Cawshot
,
I
wote
not
by
what
occasion
.
On
the
east
side
thereof
also
is
a
place
called
Hoke
(
afore
mentioned
)
or
Hamell
hoke
;
wherein
are
not
aboue
thrée
or
foure
fisher
houses
,
not
worthie
to
be
remembred
.
This
hauen
shooteth
vp
on
the
west
side
by
the
space
of
seuen
miles
,
vntill
it
come
to
Hampton
towne
,
standing
on
the
other
side
,
where
it
is
by
estimation
a
mile
from
land
to
land
.
Thence
it
goeth
vp
further
about
thrée
miles
to
Redbridge
,
still
ebbing
and
flowing
thither
,
and
one
mile
further
,
so
farre
as
my
memorie
dooth
serue
mée
.
Now
it
resteth
that
I
describe
the
Alresford
streame
,
which
some
doo
call
the
Arre
or
Arle
,
and
I
will
procéed
withall
in
this
order
following
.
The
Alresford
beginneth
of
diuerse
faire
springs
,
Alresford
.
about
a
mile
or
more
from
Alresford
,
or
Alford
as
it
is
now
called
,
and
soone
after
resorting
to
one
bottome
,
they
become
a
broad
lake
,
which
for
the
most
part
is
called
Alford
pond
.
Afterward
returning
againe
to
a
narrow
chanell
,
it
goeth
through
a
stone
bridge
at
the
end
of
Alford
towne
(
leauing
the
towne
it selfe
on
the
lest
hand
)
toward
Hicthingstocke
thrée
miles
off
,
but
yet
it
commeth
there
,
it
receiueth
two
rils
in
one
bottome
,
whereof
one
commeth
from
the
Forrest
in
maner
at
hand
,
and
by
northwest
of
old
Alresford
,
the
other
from
Browne
Candiuer
,
that
goeth
by
Northenton
,
Swarewotton
,
Aberstone
,
&c:
vntill
we
méet
with
the
said
water
beneath
Alford
towne
.
Being
past
Hichinstocke
,
it
commeth
by
Anington
to
Eston
village
,
and
to
Woorthie
,
where
it
beginneth
to
branch
,
and
ech
arme
to
part
it selfe
into
other
that
resort
to
Hide
and
the
lower
soiles
by
east
of
Winchester
,
there
seruing
the
stréets
,
the
close
of
S.
Maries
,
Wolueseie
,
and
the
new
college
verie
plentifullie
with
their
water
.
But
in
this
meane
while
,
the
great
streame
commeth
from
Worthie
to
the
east
bridge
,
and
so
to
saint
Elizabeth
college
,
where
it
dooth
also
part
in
twaine
,
enuironing
the
said
house
in
most
delectable
maner
.
After
this
it
goeth
toward
S.
Crosses
,
leauing
it
a
quarter
of
a
mile
on
the
right
hand
:
then
to
Twiford
(
a
mile
lower
)
where
it
gathereth
againe
into
one
bottome
,
and
goeth
six
miles
further
to
Woodmill
,
taking
the
Otter
brooke
withall
on
the
east
side
,
Otter
.
and
so
into
the
salt
créeke
that
leadeth
downe
to
the
hauen
.
On
the
other
side
of
Southhampton
,
there
resorteth
into
this
hauen
also
both
the
Test
&
the
Stockbridge
water
in
one
bottome
,
Stocke
.
whereof
I
find
this
large
description
insuing
.
The
verie
head
of
the
Stockewater
,
is
supposed
to
be
somewhere
about
Basing
stoke
,
or
church
Hockleie
,
and
going
from
thence
betwéene
Ouerton
and
Steuenton
,
it
commeth
at
last
by
Lauerstocke
&
Whitchurch
,
and
soone
after
receiuing
a
brooke
by
northwest
,
called
the
Bourne
(
descending
from
S.
Marie
Bourne
,
Bourne
.
southeast
from
Horsseburne
)
it
procéedeth
by
Long
paroch
and
the
wood
,
till
it
meet
with
the
Cranburne
,
on
the
cast
side
(
a
pretie
riuelet
rising
about
Michelneie
,
and
going
by
Fullington
,
Barton
,
and
to
Cramburne
)
thence
to
Horwell
in
one
bottome
,
beneath
which
it
meeteth
with
the
Andeuer
water
,
that
is
increased
yer
it
come
there
by
an
other
brooke
,
whose
name
I
doo
not
know
.
This
Andeuer
streame
riseth
in
Culhamshire
forrest
,
not
far
by
north
from
Andeuer
towne
,
and
going
to
vpper
Clatford
,
yer
it
touch
there
it
receiueth
the
rill
of
which
I
spake
before
,
which
rising
also
néeer
vnto
Anport
,
goeth
to
Monketon
,
to
Abbatesham
,
the
Andeuer
,
and
both
(
as
I
said
)
vnto
the
Test
beneath
Horwell
,
whereof
I
spake
euen
now
.
These
streames
being
thus
brought
into
one
bottome
,
it
runneth
toward
the
south
vnder
Stockbridge
,
and
soone
after
diuiding
it selfe
in
twaine
,
one
branch
thereof
goeth
by
Houghton
,
&
a
little
beneath
meeteth
with
a
rill
,
that
commeth
from
bywest
of
S.
Ans
hill
,
and
goeth
by
east
of
vpper
Wallop
,
west
of
nether
Wallop
,
by
Bucholt
forrest
,
Broughton
,
and
called
(
as
I
haue
béene
informed
)
the
Gallop
,
but
now
it
is
named
Wallop
.
Ualopius
.
The
other
arme
runneth
through
the
parke
,
by
north
west
of
kings
Somburne
,
and
vniting
themselues
againe
,
they
go
forth
by
Motteshunt
,
and
then
receiue
the
Test
,
Test.
a
pretie
water
rising
in
Clarendun
parke
,
that
goeth
by
west
Deane
,
and
east
Deane
,
so
to
Motteshunt
,
and
finallie
to
the
aforesaid
water
,
which
from
thencefoorth
is
called
the
Test
,
euen
vnto
the
sea
.
But
to
procéed
.
After
this
confluence
,
it
taketh
the
gate
to
Kimbebridge
,
then
to
Rumseie
,
Longbridge
,
and
beneath
the
same
receiueth
a
concourse
of
two
rilles
whereof
the
one
commeth
from
Sherefield
,
the
other
from
the
new
Forrest
,
and
ioining
in
Wadeleie
parke
,
they
beat
vpon
the
Test
,
not
verie
farre
from
Murseling
.
From
thence
the
Test
goeth
vnder
a
pretie
bridge
,
before
it
come
at
Redbridge
,
from
whence
it
is
not
long
yer
it
fall
into
the
hauen
.
The
next
riuer
that
runneth
into
this
port
,
springeth
in
the
new
Forrest
,
and
commeth
thereinto
about
.
Eling
,
Eling
.
not
passing
one
mile
by
west
of
the
fall
of
Test.
From
hence
casting
about
againe
into
the
maine
sea
,
and
leauing
Calde
shore
castell
on
the
right
hand
,
we
directed
our
course
toward
the
southwest
,
vnto
Beaulieu
hauen
,
whereinto
the
Mineie
descendeth
.
The
Mineie
riseth
not
far
from
Mineiestéed
,
Mineie
.
a
village
in
the
north
part
of
the
new
Forrest
;
and
going
by
Beaulieu
,
it
falleth
into
the
sea
southwest
,
west
(
as
I
take
it
)
of
Exburie
,
a
village
standing
vpon
the
shore
.
Being
past
the
Mineie
,
Limen
.
we
crossed
the
Limen
as
it
is
now
called
,
whose
head
is
in
the
verie
hart
of
the
new
Forrest
(
sometime
conuerted
into
a
place
of
nourishment
for
déere
by
William
Rufus
,
buieng
his
pleasure
with
the
ruine
of
manie
towns
and
villages
,
as
diuerse
haue
inclosed
or
inlarged
their
parks
by
the
spoile
of
better
occupiengs
)
&
running
southwest
of
Lindhirst
&
the
parke
,
it
goeth
by
east
of
Brokenhirst
,
west
of
Bulder
,
&
finallie
into
the
sea
south
and
by
east
of
Lemington
.
I
take
this
not
to
be
the
proper
name
of
the
water
,
but
of
the
hauen
,
for
Limen
in
Gréeke
is
an
hauen
:
so
that
Limendune
is
nothing
else
,
but
a
downe
or
higher
plot
of
ground
lieng
on
the
hauen
:
neuerthelesse
,
sith
this
denomination
of
the
riuer
hath
now
hir
frée
passage
,
I
think
it
not
conuenient
to
séeke
out
any
other
name
that
should
be
giuen
vnto
it
.
The
next
fall
that
we
passed
by
is
namelesse
,
except
it
be
called
Bure
,
&
as
it
descendeth
from
new
Forrest
,
Bure
.
so
the
next
vnto
it
hight
Mile
,
Milis
.
as
I
haue
heard
in
English
.
Certes
the
head
thereof
is
also
in
the
southwest
part
of
the
said
Forrest
,
&
the
fall
not
far
from
Milford
bridge
,
beyond
the
which
I
find
a
narrow
going
or
strictland
leading
fro
the
point
to
Hirst
castell
which
standeth
into
the
sea
,
as
if
it
hoong
by
a
thred
,
from
the
maine
of
the
Iland
,
readie
to
be
washed
awaie
by
the
continuall
working
and
dailie
beating
of
the
waues
.
The
next
riuer
that
we
came
vnto
of
anie
name
is
the
Auon
,
Auon
.
which
(
as
Leland
saith
)
riseth
by
northeast
,
and
not
far
from
Woolfehall
in
Wilthshire
,
supposed
to
be
the
same
which
Ptolomie
called
Halenus
.
The
first
notable
bridge
that
it
runneth
vnto
,
is
at
Uphauen
,
thence
foure
miles
further
it
goeth
to
little
Ambresburie
,
and
there
is
another
bridge
,
from
thence
to
Woodford
village
,
standing
at
the
right
hand
banke
,
and
Newton
village
on
the
left
.
The
bishops
of
Sarum
had
a
proper
manor
place
at
Woodford
,
which
bishop
Shaxton
pulled
downe
altogither
,
bicause
it
was
somewhat
in
ruine
.
Thence
it
goeth
to
Fisherton
bridge
,
to
Cranebridge
,
old
Salisburie
,
new
Salisburie
,
and
finallie
to
Harnham
,
which
is
a
statelie
bridge
of
stone
,
of
six
arches
at
the
least
.
There
is
at
the
west
end
of
the
said
bridge
,
a
little
Iland
,
that
lieth
betwixt
this
and
another
bridge
,
of
foure
pretie
arches
,
and
vnder
this
later
runneth
a
good
round
streame
,
which
(
as
I
take
it
)
is
a
branch
of
Auon
,
that
breaketh
out
a
little
aboue
,
&
soone
after
it
reuniteth
it selfe
againe
:
or
else
that
Wilton
water
hath
there
his
entrie
into
the
Auon
,
which
I
cannot
yet
determine
.
From
Harneham
bridge
it
goeth
to
Dounton
,
that
is
about
foure
miles
,
and
so
much
in
like
sort
from
thence
to
Fordingbridge
,
to
Kingwood
bridge
fiue
miles
,
to
Christes
church
Twinham
fiue
miles
,
and
streight
into
the
sea
;
and
hitherto
Leland
of
this
streame
,
which
for
the
worthinesse
thereof
(
in
mine
opinion
)
is
not
sufficientlie
described
.
Wherefore
I
thinke
good
to
deliuer
a
second
receiued
of
another
,
which
in
more
particular
maner
dooth
exhibit
his
course
vnto
vs
.
Certes
this
Auon
is
a
goodlie
riuer
,
rising
(
as
I
said
before
néere
)
vnto
Wolfe
hall
;
although
he
that
will
séeke
more
scrupulouslie
for
the
head
in
déed
,
must
looke
for
the
same
about
the
borders
of
the
forrest
of
Sauernake
(
that
is
Soure
oke
)
which
lieth
as
if
it
were
imbraced
betwéene
the
first
armes
thereof
,
as
I
haue
beene
informed
.
These
heads
also
doo
make
a
confluence
by
east
of
Martinshall
hill
,
and
west
of
Wootton
.
From
whence
it
goeth
to
Milton
,
Powseie
,
Manningfield
abbeie
,
Manningfield
crosse
,
and
beneath
Newington
taketh
in
one
rill
west
from
Rudborow
,
and
another
a
little
lower
that
riseth
also
west
of
Alcanninges
,
and
runneth
into
the
same
by
Patneie
,
Merden
,
Wilford
,
Charleton
,
and
Rustisall
.
Being
therefore
past
Newington
,
it
goeth
to
Uphauen
(
whereof
Leland
speaketh
)
to
Chesilburie
,
Compton
,
Ablington
,
little
Almsburie
,
Darntford
,
Woodford
,
old
Salisburie
,
and
so
to
new
Salisburie
,
where
it
receiueth
one
notable
riuer
from
by
northwest
,
&
another
from
north
east
,
which
two
I
will
first
describe
,
leauing
the
Auon
at
Salisburie
for
a
while
.
The
first
of
these
is
called
the
Wilugh
,
Wilugh
.
whereof
the
whole
shire
dooth
take
hir
name
,
and
not
of
the
great
plentie
of
willowes
growing
therein
,
as
some
fantasticall
heads
doo
imagine
:
whereof
also
there
is
more
plentie
in
that
countrie
than
is
to
be
found
in
other
places
.
It
riseth
among
the
Deuerels
,
and
running
thence
by
hill
Deuerell
,
&
Deuerell
long
bridge
,
it
goeth
toward
Bishops
straw
,
taking
in
one
rill
by
west
&
another
from
Upton
by
Werminster
at
northwest
.
From
Bishops
straw
it
goeth
to
Norton
,
Upton
,
Badhampton
,
Steplinford
,
and
Stapleford
,
where
it
meeteth
with
the
Winterburie
water
from
by
north
,
descending
from
Maddenton
by
Winterburne
.
From
Stapleford
it
hasteth
to
Wishford
,
Newton
,
Chilhampton
,
Wilton
:
and
thither
commeth
a
water
vnto
it
from
southwest
,
which
riseth
of
two
heads
aboue
Ouerdonet
.
After
this
it
goeth
by
Wordcastell
,
to
Tisburie
,
and
there
receiueth
a
water
on
ech
side
,
whereof
one
commeth
from
Funthill
,
the
other
from
two
issues
(
of
which
one
riseth
at
Austie
,
the
other
at
Swalodise
)
and
so
keeping
on
still
with
his
course
,
our
Wilugh
runneth
next
of
all
by
Sutton
.
Thence
it
goeth
to
Fouant
,
Boberstocke
,
Southburcombe
,
Wilton
(
where
it
taketh
in
the
Fomington
or
Nader
water
)
Westharnam
,
Nader
becke
.
Salisburie
,
and
Eastharnam
:
and
this
is
the
race
of
Wilugh
.
The
other
is
a
naked
arme
or
streame
without
anie
branches
.
It
riseth
aboue
Colingburne
Kingston
in
the
hils
,
and
thence
it
goeth
to
Colingburne
,
the
Tidworths
(
whereof
the
more
southerlie
is
in
Wiltshire
)
Shipton
,
Cholterton
,
Newton
,
Toneie
,
Idmerson
,
Porton
,
the
Winterburns
,
Lauerstocke
,
and
so
into
Auon
east
of
Salisburie
.
And
thus
is
the
confluence
made
of
the
aforesaid
waters
,
with
this
our
second
Auon
,
Becquith
brooke
.
whereinto
another
water
falleth
(
calleth
Becquithes
brooke
)
a
mile
beneath
Harneham
bridge
,
whose
head
is
fiue
miles
from
Sarum
,
and
thrée
miles
aboue
Becquithes
bridge
,
as
Leland
dooth
remember
,
Chalkeburne
.
who
noteth
the
Chalkeburne
water
to
haue
his
due
recourse
also
at
this
place
into
the
aforesaid
riuer
.
Certes
it
is
a
pretie
brooke
,
and
riseth
six
miles
from
Shaftesburie
,
and
in
the
waie
toward
Salisburie
in
a
bottome
on
the
right
hand
,
whence
it
commeth
by
Knighton
and
Fennistratford
,
to
Honington
,
that
is
about
twelue
miles
from
the
head
,
and
about
two
miles
and
an
halfe
from
Honington
beneath
O●stocke
,
goeth
into
the
Auon
,
a
mile
lower
than
Harnham
bridge
,
except
he
forget
himselfe
.
This
Harnham
,
whereof
I
now
intreat
,
was
sometime
a
pretie
village
before
the
erection
of
new
Salisburie
,
and
had
a
church
of
S.
Martin
belonging
vnto
it
,
but
now
in
stéed
of
this
church
,
there
is
onelie
a
barne
standing
in
a
verie
low
mead
on
the
northside
of
S.
Michaels
hospitall
.
The
cause
of
the
relinquishing
of
it
was
the
moistnesse
of
the
soile
,
verie
oft
ouerflowne
.
And
whereas
the
kings
high
waie
laie
sometimes
through
Wilton
,
licence
was
obteined
of
the
king
and
Richard
bishop
of
Salisburie
,
to
remooue
that
passage
vnto
new
Salisburie
in
like
maner
,
and
vpon
this
occasion
was
the
maine
bridge
made
ouer
Auon
at
Harneham
.
By
this
exchange
of
the
waie
also
old
Salisburie
fell
into
vtter
decaie
,
Thrée
towns
decaied
by
changing
one
waie
.
&
Wilton
which
was
before
the
head
towne
of
the
shire
,
and
furnished
with
twelue
parish
churches
,
grew
to
be
but
a
poore
village
,
and
of
small
reputation
.
Howbeit
,
this
was
not
the
onelie
cause
of
the
ruine
of
old
Salisburie
,
sith
I
read
of
two
other
,
whereof
the
first
was
a
salue
vnto
the
latter
,
as
I
take
it
.
For
whereas
it
was
giuen
out
,
that
the
townesmen
wanted
water
in
old
Salisburie
,
it
is
flat
otherwise
;
sith
that
hill
is
verie
plentifullie
serued
with
springs
and
wels
of
verie
swéet
water
.
The
truth
of
the
matter
therefore
is
this
.
In
the
time
of
ciuill
warres
,
the
souldiors
of
the
castell
and
chanons
of
old
Sarum
fell
at
ods
,
insomuch
that
after
often
bralles
,
they
fell
at
last
to
sad
blowes
.
An
holie
conflict
.
It
happened
therefore
in
a
rogation
weeke
that
the
cleargie
going
in
solemne
procession
,
a
controuersie
fell
betwéene
them
about
certeine
walkes
and
limits
,
which
the
one
side
claimed
and
the
other
denied
.
Such
also
was
the
hot
intertainment
on
ech
part
,
that
at
the
last
the
Castellanes
espieng
their
time
,
gate
betwéene
the
cleargie
and
the
towne
,
and
so
coiled
them
as
they
returned
homeward
,
that
they
feared
anie
more
to
gang
about
their
bounds
for
the
yeare
.
Héerevpon
the
people
missing
their
bellie
cheare
(
for
they
were
woont
to
haue
banketing
at
euerie
station
,
a
thing
commonlie
practised
by
the
religious
in
old
time
,
wherewith
to
linke
in
the
commons
vnto
them
,
whom
anie
man
may
lead
whither
he
will
by
the
bellie
,
or
as
Latimer
said
,
with
beefe
,
bread
and
beere
)
they
conceiued
foorthwith
a
deadlie
hatred
against
the
Castellans
.
But
not
being
able
to
cope
with
them
by
force
of
armes
,
they
consulted
with
Richard
Pore
their
bishop
,
and
he
with
them
so
effectuallie
,
that
it
was
not
long
yer
they
,
I
meane
the
chanons
,
began
a
new
church
vpon
a
péece
of
their
owne
ground
called
Mirifield
,
pretending
to
serue
God
there
in
better
safetie
,
and
with
far
more
quietnesse
than
they
could
doo
before
.
This
church
was
begun
1219
,
the
nine
and
twentith
of
Aprill
,
and
finished
with
the
expenses
of
42000
marks
,
New
Salisburie
begun
.
in
the
yeare
1260
,
and
fiue
&
twentith
of
March
,
whereby
it
appeereth
that
it
was
aboue
fortie
yéers
in
hand
,
although
the
clearks
were
translated
to
the
new
towne
1220
,
or
the
third
yeere
after
the
fraie
.
The
people
also
séeing
the
diligence
of
the
chanons
,
and
reputing
their
harmes
for
their
owne
inconuenience
,
were
as
earnest
on
the
other
sid●
to
be
néere
vnto
these
prelats
,
and
therefore
euerie
man
brought
his
house
vnto
that
place
,
&
thus
became
old
Sarum
in
few
yeeres
vtterlie
desolate
,
and
new
Salisburie
raised
vp
in
stéed
thereof
,
to
the
great
decaie
also
of
Harnham
and
Wilton
,
whereof
I
spake
of
late
.
Neuerthelesse
it
should
séeme
to
me
that
this
new
citie
is
not
altogither
void
of
some
great
hinderances
now
and
then
by
water
:
for
in
the
second
of
Edward
the
second
(
who
held
a
parlement
there
)
there
was
a
sudden
thaw
after
a
great
frost
,
which
caused
the
waters
so
fast
to
arise
,
that
euen
at
high
masse
time
the
water
came
into
the
minster
,
and
not
onelie
ouerflowed
the
nether
part
of
the
same
,
but
came
vp
all
to
the
kings
pauase
where
he
sate
,
whereby
he
became
wetshod
,
and
in
the
end
inforced
to
leaue
the
church
,
as
the
executour
did
his
masse
,
least
they
should
all
haue
béene
drowned
:
and
this
rage
indured
there
for
the
space
of
two
daies
,
wherevpon
no
seruice
could
be
said
in
the
said
minster
.
Now
to
returne
againe
from
whence
I
thus
digressed
.
Our
Auon
therefore
departing
from
Salisburie
,
goeth
by
Burtford
,
Longford
,
and
taking
in
the
waters
afore
mentioned
by
the
waie
,
it
goeth
by
Stanleie
,
Sturus
.
Dunketon
,
Craiford
,
Burgate
,
Fording
bridge
,
Kingwood
,
Auon
,
Christes
church
;
and
finallie
into
the
sea
.
But
yer
it
come
all
there
&
a
litle
beneth
Christes
church
,
it
crosseth
the
Stoure
or
S●ure
,
a
verie
faire
streame
,
whose
course
is
such
as
may
not
be
left
vntouched
.
It
riseth
of
six
heads
,
whereof
of
thrée
lie
on
the
north
side
of
the
parke
at
〈◊〉
within
the
pale
,
the
other
rise
without
the
parke
;
&
of
this
riuer
the
towne
and
baronie
of
Sturfon
dooth
take
his
name
as
I
gesse
,
for
except
my
memorie
do
too
much
faile
me
,
the
lord
Sturton
giueth
the
six
heads
of
the
said
water
in
his
armes
.
But
to
procéed
.
After
these
branches
are
conioined
in
one
bottome
,
it
goeth
to
long
Laime
mill
,
Stilton
,
Milton
,
and
beneath
Gillingham
receiueth
a
water
that
descendeth
from
Mere.
Thence
the
Sture
goeth
to
Bugleie
,
Stoure
,
Westouer
bridge
,
Stoure
prouost
,
and
yer
long
it
taketh
in
the
Cale
water
,
Cale
.
from
Pen
that
commeth
downe
by
Wickhampton
to
Moreland
,
&
so
to
Stapleford
,
seuen
miles
from
Wickhampton
,
passing
in
the
said
voiage
,
by
Wine
Caunton
,
and
the
fiue
bridges
.
After
this
confluence
,
it
runneth
to
Hinton
Maries
,
Lidden
.
Deuilis
.
and
soone
after
crosseth
the
Lidden
and
Deuilis
waters
all
in
one
chanell
,
whereof
the
first
riseth
in
Blackemore
vale
,
and
goeth
to
the
bishops
Caundell
:
the
second
in
the
hils
south
of
Pulham
,
and
so
runneth
to
Lidlinch
;
the
third
water
issueth
néere
Ibberton
,
and
going
by
Fifehed
to
Lidlington
,
and
there
méeting
with
the
Lidden
,
Iber.
Blackewater
.
they
receiue
the
Blackewater
aboue
Bagburne
,
and
so
go
into
the
Stoure
.
After
this
the
Stoure
runneth
on
to
Stoureton
minster
,
Fitleford
,
Hammond
,
and
soone
after
taking
in
one
water
that
commeth
from
Hargraue
by
west
Orchard
,
and
a
second
from
Funtmill
,
it
goeth
on
to
Chele
,
Ankeford
,
Handford
,
Durweston
,
Knighton
,
Brainston
,
Blandford
,
Charleton
:
and
crossing
yer
long
a
rill
that
riseth
about
Tarrent
,
and
goeth
to
Launston
,
Munketon
,
Caunston
,
Tarrant
,
it
proceedeth
foorth
by
Shepw●●●
,
and
by
and
by
receiuing
another
brooke
on
the
right
hand
,
that
riseth
about
Strictland
,
and
goeth
by
Quarleston
,
Whitchurch
,
Anderston
,
and
Winterburne
,
it
hasteth
forward
to
Stoureminster
,
Berford
lake
,
Alen
bridge
,
Winburne
,
aliàs
Twinburne
minster
,
whither
commeth
a
water
called
Alen
(
from
Knolton
,
Wikehampton
,
Estambridge
,
Hinton
,
Barnsleie
)
which
hath
two
heads
,
whereof
one
riseth
short
of
Woodcotes
,
and
east
of
Farneham
,
named
Terig
,
the
other
at
Munketon
aboue
S.
Giles
Winburne
,
and
going
thence
to
S.
Giles
Ashleie
,
it
taketh
in
the
Horton
becke
,
as
the
Horton
dooth
the
Cranburne
.
Finallie
,
méeting
with
the
Terig
aboue
Knolton
,
This
Stoure
aboundeth
with
pike
,
perch
,
roch
,
dace
,
gudgeon
and
éeles
.
they
run
on
vnder
the
name
of
Alen
to
the
Stoure
,
which
goeth
to
the
Canfords
,
Preston
,
Kingston
,
Perleie
,
and
Yolnest
:
but
yer
it
come
at
Yolnest
it
taketh
in
two
brookes
in
one
bottome
,
whereof
one
commeth
from
Woodland
parke
by
Holt
parke
,
and
Holt
,
another
from
aboue
vpper
Winburne
,
by
Edmondesham
,
Uertwood
,
and
Mannington
,
and
ioining
about
S.
Leonards
,
they
go
to
Hornebridge
,
and
so
into
Stoure
.
After
which
confluence
,
the
said
Stoure
runneth
by
Iuor
bridge
,
and
so
into
Auon
,
leauing
Christs
church
aboue
the
méeting
of
the
said
waters
(
as
I
haue
said
before
.
)
Hauing
in
this
maner
passed
Christes
church
head
we
come
to
the
fall
of
the
Burne
,
Burne
.
which
is
a
little
brooke
running
from
Stourefield
heath
,
without
branches
;
from
whence
we
proceeded
:
&
the
next
fall
that
we
come
vnto
is
Poole
,
Poole
.
from
whose
mouth
vpon
the
shore
,
by
southwest
in
a
bale
of
thrée
miles
off
,
is
a
poore
fisher
towne
called
Sandwich
,
where
we
saw
a
péere
and
a
little
fresh
brooke
.
The
verie
vtter
part
of
saint
Adelmes
point
,
is
fiue
miles
from
Sandwich
.
In
another
baie
lieth
west
Lilleworth
,
where
(
as
I
heare
)
is
some
profitable
harborough
for
ships
.
The
to
wite
of
Poole
is
from
Winburne
about
foure
miles
,
and
it
standeth
almost
as
an
Ile
in
the
hauen
.
The
hauen
it selfe
also
,
if
a
man
should
measure
it
by
the
circuit
,
wanteth
little
of
twentie
miles
,
as
I
did
gesse
by
the
view
.
Going
therefore
into
the
same
,
betwéene
the
north
and
the
south
points
,
to
sée
what
waters
were
there
,
we
left
Brunkeseie
Iland
,
and
the
castell
on
the
left
hand
within
the
said
points
;
and
passing
about
by
Pole
,
and
leauing
that
créeke
,
bicause
it
hath
no
fresh
,
we
came
by
Holton
and
Kesworth
,
where
we
beheld
two
falles
,
of
which
one
was
called
the
north
,
the
other
the
south
waters
.
The
north
streame
hight
Piddle
as
I
heare
.
Piddle
.
It
riseth
about
Alton
,
and
goeth
from
thence
to
Piddle
trench
head
,
Piddle
hinton
,
Walterstow
,
and
yer
it
come
at
Birstam
,
receiueth
Deuils
brooke
that
commeth
thither
from
Brugham
and
Melcombe
by
Deuilish
towne
.
Deuit●s
.
Thence
it
goeth
to
Tow
piddle
,
Ashe
piddle
,
Turners
piddle
(
taking
in
yer
it
come
there
,
a
water
that
runneth
from
Helton
by
Middleton
,
Milburne
&
Biere
)
then
to
Hide
,
and
so
into
Pole
hauen
,
and
of
this
water
Marianns
Scotus
speaketh
,
except
I
be
deceiued
.
The
south
water
is
properlie
called
Frome
for
Frame
.
Frome
.
It
riseth
néere
vnto
Euershot
,
and
going
downe
by
Fromequitaine
,
Chelmington
,
and
Catstocke
,
it
receiueth
there
a
rill
from
beside
Rowsham
,
and
Wraxehall
.
After
this
it
goeth
on
to
Chilfrome
,
and
thence
to
Maden
Newton
,
Ocus
.
where
it
méeteth
with
the
Owke
,
that
riseth
either
two
miles
aboue
Hoke
parke
at
Kenford
,
or
in
the
great
pond
within
Hoke
parke
,
and
going
by
the
Tollards
,
falleth
into
the
Frome
about
Maden
Newton
,
&
so
go
as
one
from
thence
to
Fromevauchirch
,
Crokewaie
,
Frampton
,
and
Muckilford
,
and
receiueth
néere
vnto
the
same
a
rill
from
aboue
Upsidling
by
S.
Nicholas
Sidling
,
Silleie
.
and
Grimston
.
From
hence
it
goeth
on
by
Stratton
and
Bradford
Peuerell
,
and
beneath
this
Bradford
,
it
crosseth
the
Silleie
aliàs
Minterne
and
Cherne
brooks
both
in
one
chanell
:
Minterne
▪
Cherne
.
whereof
the
first
riseth
in
vpper
Cherne
parish
,
the
other
at
Minterne
,
and
méeting
aboue
middle
Cherne
,
they
go
by
nether
Cherne
,
Forston
,
Godmanston
,
and
aboue
Charneminster
into
Frome
.
In
the
meane
time
also
our
Frome
brancheth
and
leaueth
an
Iland
aboue
Charneminster
,
and
ioining
againe
néere
Dorchester
,
it
goeth
by
Dorchester
,
and
Forthington
;
but
yer
it
come
at
Beckington
,
it
meeteth
with
another
Becke
that
runneth
thereinto
from
Winterburne
,
Stapleton
,
Martinstow
,
Heringstow
,
Caine
and
Stafford
,
and
from
thence
goeth
without
anie
further
increase
as
yet
to
Beckington
,
Knighton
,
Tinkleton
,
Morton
,
Wooll
,
Bindon
,
Stoke
,
&
beneath
Stoke
receiueth
the
issue
of
the
Luckeford
lake
,
Luckford
.
from
whence
also
it
passeth
by
Eastholme
,
Warham
,
and
so
into
the
Baie
.
Séeke
more
for
wilie
brooke
that
goeth
by
west
burie
to
Pole
hauen
.
From
this
fall
we
went
about
the
arme
point
by
Slepe
,
where
we
saw
a
litle
créeke
,
then
by
Owre
,
where
we
beheld
an
other
,
&
then
comming
againe
toward
the
entrance
by
saint
Helens
,
and
Furleie
castell
,
we
went
abroad
into
the
maine
,
and
found
our selues
at
libertie
.
When
we
were
past
Pole
hauen
,
we
lest
the
Handfast
point
,
the
Peuerell
point
,
S.
Adelmes
chappell
,
and
came
at
last
to
Lughport
hauen
,
whereby
and
also
to
the
Luckeford
lake
,
all
this
portion
of
ground
last
remembred
,
is
left
in
maner
of
a
byland
or
peninsula
,
and
called
the
Ile
of
Burbecke
,
wherein
is
good
store
of
alum
and
hard
stone
.
In
like
sort
going
still
westerlie
,
we
came
to
Sutton
points
,
where
is
a
créeke
.
Then
vnto
Waie
or
Wilemouth
,
by
kings
Welcombe
,
which
is
twentie
miles
from
Pole
,
and
whose
head
is
not
full
foure
miles
aboue
the
hauen
by
northwest
at
Uphill
in
the
side
of
a
great
hill
.
Hereinto
when
we
were
entred
,
we
saw
three
falles
,
whereof
the
first
and
greatest
commeth
from
Upweie
by
Bradweie
,
and
Radipoole
,
receiuing
afterward
the
second
that
ran
from
east
Chekerell
,
and
likewise
the
third
that
maketh
the
ground
betwéene
Weimouth
and
Smalmouth
passage
almost
an
Iland
.
There
is
a
little
barre
of
sand
at
the
hauen
mouth
,
and
a
great
arme
of
the
sea
runneth
vp
by
the
right
hand
;
and
scant
a
mile
aboue
the
hauen
mouth
on
the
shore
,
is
a
right
goodlie
and
warlike
castell
made
,
which
hath
one
open
barbicane
.
This
arme
runneth
vp
also
further
by
a
mile
as
in
a
baie
,
to
a
point
of
land
where
a
passage
is
into
Portland
,
by
a
little
course
of
pibble
sand
.
It
goeth
vp
also
from
the
said
passage
vnto
Abbatsbirie
about
seauen
miles
off
,
where
a
litle
fresh
rondell
resorteth
to
the
sea
.
And
somewhat
aboue
this
,
Chesill
.
is
the
head
or
point
of
the
Chesill
lieng
northwest
,
which
stretcheth
vp
from
thence
about
seauen
miles
,
as
a
maine
narrow
banke
,
by
a
right
line
vnto
the
southeast
,
and
there
abutteth
vpon
Portland
scant
a
quarter
of
a
mile
aboue
the
Newcastle
there
.
The
nature
of
this
banke
is
such
,
that
so
often
as
the
wind
bloweth
vehementlie
at
southeast
,
so
often
the
sea
beateth
in
,
and
losing
the
banke
soketh
through
it
:
so
that
if
this
wind
should
blow
from
that
corner
anie
long
time
togither
,
Portland
should
be
left
an
Iland
as
it
hath
béene
before
.
But
as
the
southwest
wind
dooth
appaire
this
banke
,
so
a
northwest
dooth
barre
it
vp
againe
.
It
is
pretie
to
note
of
the
Townelet
of
Waimouth
,
which
lieth
streight
against
Milton
on
the
other
side
,
and
of
this
place
where
the
water
of
the
hauen
is
but
of
small
breadth
,
that
a
rope
is
commonlie
tied
from
one
side
of
the
shore
to
another
,
whereby
the
ferrie
men
doo
guide
their
botes
without
anie
helpe
of
Ores
.
But
to
procéed
with
our
purpose
.
Into
the
mouth
of
this
riuer
doo
ships
often
come
for
succour
.
Going
by
Portland
and
the
point
thereof
called
the
Rase
,
we
sailed
along
by
the
Shingle
,
till
we
came
by
saint
Katharins
chappell
,
where
we
saw
the
fall
of
a
water
that
came
downe
from
Blackdéene
Beaconward
,
by
Portsham
and
Abbatsburie
.
Thence
we
went
to
another
that
fell
into
the
sea
,
neere
Birton
,
and
descended
from
Litton
by
Chilcombe
,
Bride
.
Nature
hath
set
the
mouth
of
this
riuer
in
maner
betwixt
two
hils
,
so
that
a
little
cost
would
make
an
hauen
there
.
then
vnto
the
Bride
or
Brute
port
,
a
pretie
hauen
,
and
the
riuer
it selfe
serued
with
sundrie
waters
.
It
riseth
halfe
a
mile
or
more
aboue
Bemister
,
and
so
goeth
from
Bemister
to
Netherburie
by
Parneham
,
then
to
Melplash
,
and
so
to
Briteport
,
where
it
taketh
in
two
waters
from
by
east
in
one
chanell
,
of
which
one
riseth
east
of
Nettlecourt
,
and
goeth
by
Porestoke
and
Milton
,
the
other
at
Askerwell
,
and
runneth
by
Longlether
.
From
hence
also
our
Bride
going
toward
the
sea
,
Simen
.
taketh
the
Simen
on
the
west
that
commeth
by
Simensburge
into
the
same
,
the
whole
streame
soone
after
falling
into
the
sea
,
and
leauing
a
pretie
haue
not
.
The
next
port
is
the
Chare
,
Chare
.
serued
with
two
rits
in
one
confluence
,
beneath
Charemouth
.
The
cheefe
head
of
this
riuer
is
(
as
Leland
saith
)
in
Marshwood
parke
,
and
commeth
downe
by
Whitechurch
:
the
other
runneth
by
west
of
Wootton
,
and
méeting
beneath
Charemouth
towne
(
as
I
said
)
dooth
fall
into
the
sea
.
Then
came
we
to
the
Cobbe
,
and
beheld
the
Lime
water
,
Buddle
.
which
the
townesmen
call
the
Buddle
,
which
commeth
about
thrée
miles
by
north
of
Lime
,
from
the
hils
,
fleting
vpon
Rockie
soile
,
and
so
falleth
into
the
sea
.
Certes
,
there
is
no
hauen
héere
that
I
could
sée
,
but
a
quarter
of
a
mile
by
west
southwest
of
the
towne
,
is
a
great
and
costlie
iuttie
in
the
sea
for
succour
of
ships
.
The
towne
is
distant
from
Coliton
,
about
fiue
miles
.
And
heere
we
ended
our
voiage
from
the
Auon
,
which
conteineth
the
whole
coast
of
Dorcester
,
or
Dorcetshire
,
so
that
next
we
must
enter
into
Summerset
countie
,
and
see
what
waters
are
there
.
The
first
water
that
we
méet
withall
in
Summersetshire
is
the
Axe
,
Axe
.
which
riseth
in
a
place
called
Are
knoll
,
longing
to
sir
Giles
Strangwaie
,
néere
vnto
Cheddington
in
Dorsetshire
,
from
whence
it
runneth
to
Mosterne
,
Feborow
,
Claxton
,
Weiford
bridge
,
Winsham
foord
,
and
receiuing
one
rill
from
the
east
by
Hawkechurch
,
and
soone
after
another
comming
from
northwest
by
Churchstoke
,
from
Wainbroke
,
it
goeth
to
Axeminster
,
beneath
which
it
crosseth
the
Yare
,
Y
are
aliàs
A●rte
.
that
commeth
from
about
Buckland
,
by
Whitstaunton
,
Yarecombe
,
Long
bridge
,
Stockeland
,
Kilmington
bridge
(
where
it
receiueth
a
brooke
from
by
south
,
that
runneth
by
Dalwood
)
and
so
into
the
Axe
.
From
hence
our
Axe
goeth
to
Drake
,
Musburie
,
Culliford
:
but
yer
it
come
altogither
at
Culliford
,
it
méeteth
with
a
water
that
riseth
aboue
Cotleie
,
and
goeth
from
thence
by
Widworthie
,
Culliton
,
and
there
receiuing
a
rill
also
,
procéedeth
on
after
the
confluence
aboue
Culliford
bridge
,
into
the
Axe
,
and
from
thence
hold
on
togither
into
the
maine
sea
,
whereinto
they
fall
vnder
the
roots
of
the
winter
cliffes
,
the
points
of
them
being
almost
a
mile
in
sunder
.
The
most
westerlie
of
them
called
Berewood
,
lieth
within
halfe
a
mile
of
Seton
.
But
the
other
toward
the
east
is
named
White-cliffe
,
of
which
I
saie
no
more
,
but
that
in
the
time
of
Athelstane
,
the
greatest
nauie
that
euer
aduentured
into
this
Iland
,
arriued
at
Seton
in
Deuonshire
,
being
replenished
with
aliens
that
sought
the
conquest
of
this
Iland
,
but
Athelstane
met
and
incountered
with
them
in
the
field
,
where
he
ouerthrew
six
thousand
of
his
aforesaid
enimies
.
Not
one
of
them
also
that
remained
aliue
,
escaped
from
the
battell
without
some
deadlie
or
verie
gréeuous
wound
.
In
this
conflict
moreouer
were
slaine
fiue
kings
,
which
were
interred
in
the
churchyard
of
Axe
minster
,
and
of
the
part
of
the
king
of
England
were
killed
eight
earles
of
the
chéefe
of
his
nobilitie
,
and
they
also
buried
in
the
churchyard
aforesaid
.
Héervnto
it
addeth
how
the
bishop
of
Shireburne
was
in
like
sort
slaine
in
this
battell
,
that
began
at
Brunedune
neere
to
Coliton
,
and
indured
euen
to
Axe
minster
,
which
then
was
called
Brunberie
or
Brunburg
.
The
same
daie
that
this
thing
happened
the
sunne
lost
his
light
,
and
so
continued
without
anie
brightnesse
,
vntill
the
setting
of
that
planet
,
though
otherwise
the
season
was
cléere
and
nothing
cloudie
.
As
for
the
hauen
which
in
times
past
as
I
haue
heard
,
hath
béene
at
Sidmouth
(
so
called
of
Sidde
a
rillet
that
runneth
thereto
)
and
likewise
at
Seton
,
Sidde
.
Seton
.
I
passe
it
ouer
,
sith
now
there
is
none
at
all
.
Yet
hath
there
béene
sometime
a
notable
one
,
albeit
,
that
at
this
present
betweene
the
two
points
of
the
old
hauen
,
there
lieth
a
mightie
bar
of
pibble
stones
,
in
the
verie
mouth
of
it
,
and
the
riuer
Axe
is
driuen
to
the
verie
east
point
of
the
hauen
called
White
cliffe
.
Thereat
also
a
verie
little
gull
goeth
into
the
sea
,
whither
small
fisherbotes
doo
oft
resort
for
succour
.
The
men
of
Seton
began
of
late
to
stake
and
make
a
maine
wall
within
the
hauen
to
haue
changed
the
course
of
the
Axe
,
and
(
almost
in
the
middle
of
the
old
hauen
)
to
haue
trenched
through
the
Chesill
,
thereby
to
haue
let
out
the
Axe
,
&
to
haue
taken
in
the
maine
sea
,
but
I
heare
of
none
effect
that
this
attempt
did
come
vnto
.
Colie
.
From
Seton
westward
lieth
Coliton
,
about
two
miles
by
west
northwest
,
whereof
riseth
the
riuer
Colie
,
which
going
by
the
aforesaid
towne
,
passeth
by
Colecombe
parke
,
and
afterward
falleth
betweene
Axe
bridge
and
Axe
mouth
towne
into
the
Axe
riuer
.
By
west
of
Bereworth
point
lieth
a
créeke
,
serued
(
so
farre
as
I
remember
)
with
a
fresh
water
that
commeth
from
the
hilles
south
of
Soutleie
Sid.
or
Branscombe
.
Sidmouth
hauen
is
the
next
,
and
thither
commeth
a
fresh
water
by
S.
Maries
from
the
said
hils
,
that
goeth
from
S.
Maries
aforesaid
to
Sidburie
,
&
betweene
Saltcombe
&
Sidmouth
into
the
maine
sea
.
Autrie
aliàs
Ottercie
.
By
west
of
Auterton
point
also
lieth
another
hauen
,
and
thither
commeth
a
pretie
riueret
,
whose
head
is
in
the
Hackpendon
hilles
,
and
commeth
downe
first
by
Upauter
,
then
by
a
parke
side
to
Mohuns
Auter
,
Munketon
,
Honniton
,
Buckewell
,
and
north
of
Autrie
receiueth
a
rill
called
Tale
,
Tale
.
that
riseth
northwest
of
Brodemburie
in
a
wood
,
and
from
whence
it
commeth
by
Pehemburie
,
Uinniton
,
and
making
a
confluence
with
the
other
,
they
go
as
one
betwéene
Cadde
and
Autrie
,
to
Herford
,
Luton
,
Collaton
,
Auterton
,
Budeleie
,
and
so
into
the
sea
.
On
the
west
side
of
this
hauen
is
Budeleie
almost
directly
against
Otterton
.
It
is
easie
to
be
seene
also
,
that
within
lesse
space
than
one
hundred
yeers
,
ships
did
vse
this
hauen
,
but
now
it
is
barred
vp
.
Some
call
it
Budeleie
hauen
of
Budeleie
towne
,
others
Salterne
port
,
of
a
little
créeke
comming
out
of
the
maine
hauen
vnto
Salterne
village
,
that
hath
in
time
past
béene
a
towne
of
great
estimation
.
The
Exe
riseth
in
Exemore
in
Summersetshire
,
Exe.
néere
vnto
Exe
crosse
,
and
goeth
from
thence
vnto
Exeford
,
Winsford
,
and
Extun
,
where
it
receiueth
a
water
comming
from
Cutcombe
,
by
north
.
After
this
confluence
it
goeth
on
toward
the
south
,
till
it
méet
with
a
pretie
brooke
rising
northeast
of
Whettell
(
going
by
Brunton
Regis
)
increased
at
the
least
with
thrée
rilles
which
come
all
from
by
north
.
These
being
once
met
,
this
water
runneth
on
by
west
of
the
beacon
that
beareth
the
name
of
Haddon
,
&
soone
after
taketh
in
the
Barleie
,
Barleie
.
Done
aliàs
Done
stroke
.
that
receiueth
in
like
sort
the
Done
at
Hawkbridge
,
and
from
hence
goeth
by
Dauerton
,
and
Combe
,
and
then
doth
méet
with
the
Exe
,
almost
in
the
verie
confines
betwéene
Dorset
&
Summerset
shires
.
Being
past
this
coniunction
,
our
Exe
passeth
betwéene
Brushford
and
Murbath
,
and
then
to
Exe
bridge
,
where
it
taketh
in
(
as
I
heare
)
a
water
by
west
from
east
Austie
:
and
after
this
likewise
another
on
ech
side
,
whereof
one
commeth
from
Dixford
,
Woodburne
.
and
Baunton
,
the
other
called
Woodburne
,
somewhat
by
east
of
Okeford
.
From
these
meetings
it
goeth
to
Caue
and
through
the
forrest
and
woods
to
Hatherland
and
Washfields
,
vntill
it
come
to
Tiuerton
,
and
here
it
receiueth
the
Lomund
water
that
riseth
aboue
Ashbrittle
,
&
commeth
downe
by
Hockworthie
,
vpper
Loman
,
and
so
to
Tiuerton
that
standeth
almost
euen
in
the
verie
confluence
.
Some
call
this
Lomund
the
Simming
brooke
or
Sunnings
bath
.
Lomund
or
Simming
.
After
this
our
Exe
goeth
to
Bickleie
,
Theuerten
(
taking
in
a
rill
by
west
)
nether
Exe
,
Bramford
,
beneath
which
it
ioineth
with
the
Columbe
that
riseth
of
one
head
northeast
of
Clarie
Haidon
,
Columbe
.
and
of
another
south
of
Shildon
,
and
méeting
beneath
Columbe
stocke
,
goeth
by
Columbe
and
Bradfeld
,
and
there
crossing
a
rill
that
commeth
by
Ashford
,
it
runneth
south
to
Wood
,
More
haies
,
Columbton
,
Brandnicke
,
Beare
,
Columbe
Iohn
,
Horham
,
and
ioining
(
as
I
said
)
with
the
Exe
at
Bramford
,
passing
vnder
but
one
bridge
,
yer
it
meet
with
another
water
by
west
,
growing
of
the
Forten
and
Cride
waters
(
except
it
be
so
that
I
doo
iudge
amisse
.
)
Cride
.
Forten
.
The
Cride
riseth
aboue
Wolle
sworthie
,
and
néere
vnto
Upton
:
after
it
is
past
Dewrish
,
crosseth
a
rill
from
betweene
Puggill
and
Stockeleie
by
Stocke
English
,
&c.
From
hence
it
goeth
to
Fulford
,
where
it
méeteth
with
the
Forten
,
wherof
one
branch
commeth
by
Caldbrooke
,
the
other
from
S.
Marie
Tedburne
,
and
ioining
aboue
Crediton
,
the
chanell
goeth
on
to
the
Cride
,
(
which
yer
long
also
receiueth
another
from
by
north
,
comming
by
Stockeleie
and
Combe
)
then
betwéene
Haine
and
Newton
Sires
,
to
Pines
,
and
so
into
the
Exe
,
which
staieth
not
vntill
it
come
to
Excester
.
From
Excester
(
whither
the
burgesses
in
time
past
laboured
to
bring
the
same
,
but
in
vaine
)
it
runneth
to
Were
,
there
taking
in
a
rill
from
by
west
,
and
an
other
lower
by
Exminster
,
next
of
all
vnto
Toppesham
;
Cliuus
.
beneath
which
towne
the
Cliue
entreth
thereinto
,
which
rising
about
Plumtree
,
goeth
by
Clift
Haidon
,
Clift
Laurence
,
Brode
Clift
,
Honiton
,
Souton
,
Bishops
Clift
,
S.
Marie
Clift
,
Clift
saint
George
,
and
then
into
the
Exe
,
that
runneth
forward
by
Notwell
court
,
Limston
and
Ponderham
castell
.
Here
(
as
I
heare
)
it
taketh
in
the
Ken
,
〈◊〉
or
Kenton
brooke
(
as
Leland
calleth
it
)
comming
from
Holcombe
parke
,
by
Dunsdike
,
Shillingford
,
Kenford
,
Ken
,
Kenton
,
and
so
into
Exe
hauen
,
at
whose
mouth
lie
certeine
rocks
which
they
call
the
Checkston̄es
,
except
I
be
deceiued
.
The
next
fall
,
whereof
Leland
saith
nothing
at
all
,
commeth
by
Ashcombe
and
Dulish
,
and
hath
his
head
in
the
hilles
thereby
.
The
Teigne
mouth
is
the
next
fall
that
he
came
to
,
Teigne
.
&
it
is
a
goodlie
port
foure
miles
from
Exemouth
.
The
head
of
this
water
is
twentie
miles
from
the
sea
at
Teigne
head
in
Dartmore
among
the
Gidleie
hilles
.
From
whence
it
goeth
to
Gidleie
towne
,
Crokerne
.
Teignton
drue
,
where
it
receiueth
the
Crokerne
comming
from
by
north
,
and
likewise
an
other
west
of
Fulford
parke
.
Then
it
goeth
to
Dufford
,
Bridford
,
Kirslowe
,
Chidleie
,
Knighton
,
and
beneath
the
bridge
there
receiueth
the
Bouie
,
whose
course
is
to
north
Bouie
,
Lilleie
,
and
Bouitracie
.
Thence
it
runneth
to
kings
Teignton
,
Bouie
.
Eidis
.
taking
in
Eidis
,
a
brooke
beneath
Preston
that
commeth
from
Edeford
by
the
waie
.
And
when
it
is
past
this
confluence
,
at
kings
Teignton
,
Leman
.
it
crosseth
the
Leman
,
which
commeth
from
Saddleton
rocke
by
Beckington
,
and
Newton
Bushels
:
Aller
.
and
soone
after
the
Aller
that
riseth
betwéene
Danburie
and
Warog
well
,
afterward
falling
into
the
sea
by
Bishops
Teignton
,
south
of
Teignmouth
towne
.
The
verie
vtter
west
point
of
the
land
,
at
the
mouth
of
Teigne
is
called
the
Nesse
,
and
is
a
verie
high
red
cliffe
.
The
east
part
of
the
hauen
is
named
the
Poles
,
a
low
sandie
ground
,
either
cast
vp
by
the
spuing
of
the
sand
out
of
the
Teigne
,
or
else
throwne
vp
from
the
shore
by
the
rage
of
wind
and
water
.
This
sand
occupieth
now
a
great
quantitie
of
the
ground
betweene
the
hauen
where
the
sand
riseth
,
and
Teignmouth
towne
,
which
towne
(
surnamed
Regis
)
hath
in
time
past
béen
sore
defaced
by
the
Danes
,
and
of
late
timeby
the
French
.
From
Teignemouth
we
came
to
Tor
baie
,
wherof
the
west
point
is
called
Birie
,
and
the
east
Perritorie
,
betwéene
which
is
little
aboue
foure
miles
.
From
Tor
baie
also
to
Dartmouth
is
six
miles
,
where
(
saith
Leland
)
I
marked
diuerse
things
.
First
of
all
vpon
the
east
side
of
the
hauen
a
great
hillie
point
called
Downesend
,
and
betwixt
Downesend
,
and
a
pointlet
named
Wereford
is
a
little
baie
.
Were
it selfe
,
in
like
sort
,
is
not
full
a
mile
from
Downesend
vpward
into
the
hauen
.
Kingswere
towne
standeth
out
as
another
pointlet
,
and
betwixt
it
&
Wereford
is
the
second
baie
.
Somewhat
moreouer
aboue
Kingswere
towne
goeth
a
little
créeke
vp
into
the
land
from
the
maine
streame
of
the
hauen
called
Waterhead
,
and
this
is
a
verie
fit
place
for
vessels
to
be
made
in
.
In
like
sort
halfe
a
mile
beyond
this
into
the
landward
goeth
another
longer
créeke
,
and
aboue
that
also
a
greater
than
either
of
these
called
Gawnston
,
whose
head
is
here
not
halfe
a
mile
from
the
maine
sea
,
by
the
compassing
thereof
,
as
it
runneth
in
Tor
baie
.
The
riuer
of
Dart
or
Darent
(
for
I
read
Derenta
muth
for
Dartmouth
)
Dart.
commeth
out
of
Dartmore
fiftéene
miles
aboue
Totnesse
,
in
a
verie
large
plot
,
and
such
another
wild
morish
&
forrestie
ground
as
Ermore
is
.
Of
it selfe
moreouer
this
water
is
verie
swift
,
and
thorough
occasion
of
tin-workes
whereby
it
passeth
,
it
carrieth
much
sand
to
Totnesse
b●●dge
,
and
so
choketh
the
depth
of
the
riuer
downeward
,
that
the
hauen
it selfe
is
almost
spoiled
by
the
same
.
The
mariners
of
Dartmouth
accompt
this
to
be
about
a
kenning
from
Plimmouth
.
The
Darent
therefore
proceeding
from
the
place
of
his
vprising
,
goeth
on
to
Buckland
,
Ashburne
.
from
whence
it
goeth
to
Buckland
hole
;
and
soone
after
taking
in
the
Ashburne
water
on
the
one
side
that
runneth
from
Saddleton
rocke
by
north
,
Buckeastlich
.
and
the
Buckfastlich
that
commeth
from
north
west
,
it
runneth
to
Staunton
,
Darington
,
Hemston
,
and
there
also
crossing
a
rill
on
ech
side
passeth
foorth
to
Totnesse
,
Bowden
,
and
aboue
Gabriell
Stoke
méeteth
with
the
Hartburne
that
runneth
vnder
Rost
bridge
,
two
miles
aboue
Totnes
,
Hartburne
.
or
(
as
another
saith
)
by
Ratter
,
Harberton
,
Painesford
,
and
Asprempton
into
Darent
,
which
yer
long
also
commeth
to
Corneworthie
,
Grenewaie
,
Ditsham
,
Darntmouth
towne
(
whervnto
king
Iohn
gaue
sometimes
a
maior
,
as
he
did
vnto
Totnesse
)
from
thence
betwéene
the
castelles
,
and
finallie
into
sea
.
From
hence
we
went
by
Stokeflemming
to
another
water
,
which
commeth
from
blacke
Auton
,
then
to
the
second
that
falleth
in
east
of
Slapton
,
and
so
coasting
out
of
this
baie
by
the
Start
point
,
we
saile
almost
directlie
west
,
till
we
come
to
Saltcombe
hauen
.
Certes
this
port
hath
verie
little
fresh
water
comming
to
it
,
and
therefore
no
meruell
though
it
be
barred
;
yet
the
head
of
it
(
such
as
it
is
)
riseth
neere
Buckland
,
and
goeth
to
Dudbrooke
,
which
standeth
betwéene
two
créekes
.
Thence
it
hieth
to
Charleton
,
where
it
taketh
in
a
rill
,
whose
head
commeth
from
south
and
north
of
Shereford
.
Finallie
,
it
hath
another
créeke
that
runneth
vp
by
Ilton
:
and
the
last
of
all
that
falleth
in
north
of
Portlemouth
,
whose
head
is
so
néere
the
baie
last
afore
remembred
,
that
it
maketh
it
a
sorie
peninsula
(
as
I
haue
heard
it
said
.
)
Then
come
we
to
the
Awne
,
Awne.
whose
head
is
in
the
hils
farre
aboue
Brent
towne
,
from
whence
it
goeth
to
Dixford
wood
,
Loddewell
,
Hache
,
Aunton
,
Thorleston
,
and
so
into
the
sea
ouer
against
a
rocke
called
S.
Michaels
burrow
.
Arme
riseth
aboue
Harford
,
Arme.
thence
to
Stoford
,
Iuie
bridge
,
Armington
bridge
,
Fléet
,
Orchardton
,
Ownewell
,
and
so
vnto
the
sea
,
which
is
full
of
flats
and
rocks
,
so
that
no
ship
commeth
thither
in
anie
tempest
,
except
it
be
forced
therto
,
through
the
vttermost
extremitie
and
desperat
hazard
of
the
fearefull
mariners
.
King
Philip
of
Castile
lost
two
ships
here
in
the
daies
of
king
Henrie
the
seuenth
,
See
Hen.
7.
pag.
792
,
793
,
794.
when
he
was
driuen
to
land
in
the
west
countrie
by
the
rage
of
weather
.
Yaline
.
Yalme
goeth
by
Cornewood
,
Slade
,
Stratleie
,
Yalmeton
,
Collaton
.
Newton
ferrie
,
and
so
into
the
sea
,
about
foure
miles
by
south
east
from
the
maine
streame
of
Plimmouth
.
Being
past
these
portlets
,
then
next
of
all
we
come
to
Plimmouth
hauen
,
Plim
.
a
verie
busie
péece
to
describe
,
bicause
of
the
numbers
of
waters
that
resort
vnto
it
,
&
small
helpe
that
I
haue
for
the
knowledge
of
their
courses
;
yet
will
I
doo
what
I
may
in
this
,
as
in
the
rest
,
and
so
much
I
hope
by
Gods
grace
to
performe
,
as
shall
suffice
my
purpose
in
this
behalfe
.
The
Plimne
or
Plim
,
Plim
.
is
the
verie
same
water
that
giueth
name
to
Plimpton
towne
.
The
mouth
of
this
gulfe
,
wherein
the
ships
doo
ride
,
is
walled
on
ech
side
and
chained
ouer
in
time
of
necessitie
,
and
on
the
south
side
of
the
hauen
is
a
blocke
house
vpon
a
rockie
hill
:
but
as
touching
the
riuer
it selfe
,
it
riseth
in
the
hils
west
of
Cornewood
,
and
commeth
downe
a
short
course
of
thrée
miles
to
Newenham
after
it
be
issued
out
of
the
ground
.
From
Newenham
also
it
runneth
to
Plimpton
,
and
soone
after
into
the
Stoure
,
Stoure
aliàs
Catwater
.
which
Stoure
ariseth
northwest
of
Shepistour
,
&
goeth
from
thence
to
Memchurch
,
Hele.
Shane
,
Bickleie
,
and
so
to
Eford
,
where
taking
in
the
Plim
,
it
runneth
downe
as
one
vnder
the
name
of
Plim
,
vntill
it
go
past
Plimmouth
,
and
fall
into
the
hauen
south
east
of
Plimmouth
aforesaid
.
I
haue
oftentimes
trauelled
to
find
out
the
cause
whie
so
manie
riuers
in
England
are
called
by
this
name
Stoure
,
and
at
the
first
supposing
that
it
was
growne
by
the
corruption
of
Dour
,
the
Brittish
word
for
a
streame
,
I
rested
thervpon
as
resolued
for
a
season
:
but
afterward
finding
the
word
to
be
méere
Saxon
,
and
that
Stouremare
is
a
prouince
subiect
to
the
duke
of
Saxonie
,
I
yéelded
to
another
opinion
:
whereby
I
conceiue
that
the
said
name
was
first
deriued
from
the
Saxons
.
But
to
returne
to
our
purpose
.
Plimmouth
it selfe
standeth
betweene
two
créeks
,
not
serued
with
anie
backewater
,
therefore
passing
ouer
these
two
,
we
enter
into
the
Thamer
that
dischargeth
it selfe
into
the
aforsaid
hauen
.
Going
therfore
vp
that
streame
,
which
for
the
most
part
parteth
Deuonshire
from
Cornewall
,
the
first
riueret
that
I
met
withall
on
the
east
side
is
called
Tauie
,
Taue
or
Tauie
.
the
head
whereof
is
among
the
mounteins
foure
miles
aboue
Peters
Tauie
,
beneath
which
it
meeteth
with
another
water
from
by
west
,
so
that
these
two
waters
include
Marie
Tauie
betwéene
them
,
though
nothing
neere
the
confluence
.
From
hence
the
Taue
or
Tauie
runneth
to
Tauistocke
,
aboue
which
it
taketh
in
a
rill
from
by
west
,
and
another
aboue
north
Buckland
,
whose
head
is
in
Dartmore
,
and
commeth
therevnto
by
Sandford
and
Harrow
bridge
.
From
hence
it
goeth
into
Thamar
,
by
north
Buckland
,
moonks
Buckland
,
Beare
,
and
Tamerton
follie
.
Hauing
thus
dispatched
the
Tauie
,
Lidde
.
the
next
that
falleth
in
on
the
east
side
vpwards
is
the
Lidde
,
which
rising
in
the
hils
aboue
Lidford
,
runneth
downe
by
Curriton
and
Siddenham
,
and
so
to
Lidstone
,
aboue
which
it
receiueth
the
Trushell
brooke
,
Trushell
.
which
rising
north
east
of
Brediston
,
goeth
by
Trusholton
to
Ibaine
,
where
it
receiueth
a
rill
that
commeth
by
Bradwood
from
Germanswike
,
and
after
the
confluence
runneth
to
Liston
,
and
from
thence
into
the
Thamar
.
The
next
aboue
this
is
the
Corewater
,
Core
.
this
ariseth
somewhere
about
Elwell
or
Helwell
,
and
going
by
Uirginston
,
runneth
on
by
saint
Giles
without
anie
increase
vntill
it
come
to
Thamar
.
Next
of
all
it
taketh
in
two
brookes
not
much
distant
in
sunder
,
whereof
the
one
commeth
in
by
Glanton
,
the
other
from
Holsworthie
,
and
both
east
of
Tamerton
,
which
standeth
on
the
further
banke
,
&
other
side
of
the
Thamar
,
and
west
northwest
of
Tedcote
,
except
the
quarter
deceiue
me
.
Certes
,
the
Thamar
Thamar
.
it selfe
riseth
in
Summersetshire
,
about
thrée
miles
northeast
of
Hartland
,
and
in
maner
so
crosseth
ouer
the
whole
west
countrie
betwéene
sea
and
sea
,
that
it
leaueth
Cornewall
,
a
byland
or
peninsula
.
Being
therefore
descended
from
the
head
,
by
a
tract
of
six
miles
,
it
commeth
to
Denborow
,
Pancrase
well
,
Bridge
Reuell
,
Tamerton
,
Tetcote
,
Luffencote
,
Boiton
,
and
Wirrington
,
where
it
meeteth
with
a
water
on
the
west
side
called
Arteie
,
Arteie
.
that
riseth
short
of
Iacobstow
.
Two
miles
in
like
sort
from
this
confluence
,
we
met
with
the
Kenseie
,
whose
head
is
short
of
Warpeston
by
south
east
:
Kenseie
.
from
whence
it
goeth
by
Treneglos
,
Tremone
,
Tresmure
,
Trewen
,
Lanfton
,
and
so
into
the
Thamar
,
that
runneth
from
hence
by
Lowwhitton
vnto
Bradston
,
and
going
on
toward
Dunterton
,
taketh
in
a
rill
from
south
Pitherwi●c
,
Enian
.
and
by
Lesant
;
beneath
Dunterton
also
it
crosseth
the
Enian
.
This
riuer
riseth
at
Dauidston
,
and
directeth
his
race
by
saint
Clethir
,
Lancast
,
and
Trelaske
first
;
and
then
vnder
sundrie
bridges
,
vntill
it
méet
with
the
Thamar
.
From
hence
also
the
Thamar
goeth
by
Siddenham
to
Calstocke
bridge
,
Calstocke
towne
,
Clifton
,
Cargreue
(
there
abouts
taking
in
a
créeke
aboue
Landilip
)
and
running
on
from
thence
,
hasteth
toward
Saltash
,
Liuer
.
where
it
receiueth
the
Liuer
water
.
The
head
of
Liuer
is
about
Broomwellie
hill
,
from
whence
it
goeth
on
to
North
hill
,
Lekenhorne
,
South
hill
,
and
taking
in
a
rill
by
east
(
from
aboue
Kellington
)
it
runneth
on
to
Newton
,
Pillaton
,
Wootton
,
Blosfleming
,
saint
Erne
,
and
beneath
this
village
crosseth
a
rillet
that
runneth
thither
from
Bicton
by
Quithiocke
,
saint
Germans
,
and
Sheuiocke
.
But
to
procéed
.
After
the
confluence
,
it
goeth
betweene
Erlie
and
Fro
Martine
castell
,
and
soone
after
taking
in
a
rill
from
by
north
,
that
passeth
west
of
saint
Steuens
,
it
is
not
long
yer
it
fall
into
the
Thamar
,
which
after
this
(
receiuing
the
Milbrooke
creeke
)
goeth
on
by
Edgecombe
,
and
betwéene
saint
Michaels
Ile
and
Ridden
point
into
the
maine
sea
.
And
thus
haue
I
finished
the
description
of
Plimmouth
water
,
and
all
such
falles
as
are
betwéene
Mewston
rocke
on
the
east
side
,
and
the
Ram
head
on
the
other
.
After
this
we
procéeded
on
with
our
iournie
toward
the
west
,
Sutton
.
and
passing
by
Longstone
,
we
came
soone
after
to
Sothan
baie
,
where
we
crossed
the
Seton
water
,
whose
head
is
about
Liscard
,
&
his
course
by
Minheniet
,
Chafrench
,
Tregowike
,
Sutton
,
and
so
into
the
sea
.
Then
came
we
to
Low
,
Low.
and
going
in
betwéene
it
and
Mount
I
le
,
we
find
that
it
had
a
branched
course
,
and
thereto
the
confluence
aboue
Low.
The
chiefe
head
riseth
in
the
hils
,
as
it
were
two
miles
aboue
Gaine
,
and
going
by
that
towne
,
it
ceaseth
not
to
continue
his
course
east
of
Dulo
,
till
it
come
a
little
aboue
Low
,
where
it
crosseth
and
ioineth
with
the
Brodoke
water
that
runneth
from
Brodokes
by
Trewargo
,
and
so
into
the
sea
.
Next
vnto
these
are
two
other
rils
,
of
which
one
is
called
Polpir
,
Polpir
.
Fawie
.
before
we
come
at
Foy
,
or
Fawy
.
Foy
or
Fawy
riuer
riseth
in
Fawy
moore
,
on
the
side
of
an
hill
in
Fawy
moore
,
from
whence
it
runneth
by
certeine
bridges
,
till
it
méet
with
the
Glin
water
west
of
Glin
towne
,
Glin.
which
rising
aboue
Temple
,
&
méeting
with
a
rill
that
commeth
in
from
S.
Neotes
,
doth
fall
into
Fawy
a
mile
and
more
aboue
Resprin
from
by
east
.
After
this
confluence
then
,
it
goeth
to
Resprin
bridge
,
Lestermen
castell
,
Loftwithiell
bridge
,
Pill
,
saint
Kingtons
,
saint
Winnow
,
and
Golant
,
and
here
also
receiueth
the
Lerine
water
out
of
a
parke
,
Lerinus
.
that
taketh
his
waie
into
the
maine
streame
by
Biconke
,
Tethe
,
and
the
Fining
house
.
Being
thus
vnited
,
it
proceedeth
vnto
Fawy
towne
,
taking
in
a
rill
or
creeke
from
aboue
it
on
the
one
side
,
and
another
beneath
it
south
of
Halling
on
the
other
:
of
which
two
this
latter
is
the
longest
of
course
,
sith
it
runneth
thrée
good
miles
before
it
come
at
the
Foy.
Leland
writing
of
this
riuer
addeth
verie
largelie
vnto
it
after
this
maner
.
Faw
.
The
Fawy
riseth
in
Fawy
moore
(
about
two
miles
from
Camilford
by
south
,
and
sixtéene
miles
from
Fawy
towne
)
in
a
verie
quaue
mire
on
the
side
of
an
hill
.
From
hence
it
goeth
to
Drainesbridge
,
to
Clobham
bridge
,
Lergen
bridge
,
New
bridge
,
Resprin
bridge
,
and
Lostwithiell
bridge
,
where
it
meeteth
with
a
little
brooke
,
and
néere
therevnto
parteth
it selfe
in
twaine
.
Of
these
two
armes
therefore
one
goeth
to
a
bridge
of
stone
,
the
other
to
another
of
timber
,
and
soone
after
ioining
againe
,
the
maine
riuer
goeth
to
saint
Gwinnowes
,
from
thence
also
to
the
point
of
saint
Gwinnowes
wood
,
which
is
about
halfe
a
mile
from
thence
,
except
my
memorie
dooth
faile
me
.
Here
goeth
in
a
salt
créeke
halfe
a
mile
on
the
east
side
of
the
hauen
,
and
at
the
head
of
it
is
a
bridge
called
Lerine
bridge
;
the
créeke
it selfe
in
like
maner
bearing
the
same
denomination
.
From
Lerine
creeke
,
to
S.
Caracs
pill
or
créeke
,
In
the
middle
of
this
créeke
was
a
cell
of
S.
Ciret
in
an
Islet
longing
sometime
to
Mountagew
a
priorie
.
is
about
halfe
a
mile
,
and
Lower
on
the
east
side
of
the
said
hauen
:
it
goeth
vp
also
aboue
a
mile
and
an
halfe
into
the
land
.
From
Caracs
créeke
to
Poulmorland
a
mile
,
and
this
likewise
goeth
vp
scant
a
quarter
of
a
mile
into
the
land
,
yet
at
the
head
it
parteth
it selfe
in
twaine
.
From
Poulmorland
weto
Bodnecke
village
halfe
a
mile
,
where
the
passage
and
repassage
is
commonlie
to
Fawy
.
From
Bodnecke
to
Pelene
point
(
where
a
créeke
goeth
vp
not
fullie
a
thousand
paces
into
the
land
)
a
mile
,
thence
to
Poulruan
a
quarter
of
a
mile
,
and
at
this
Poulruan
is
a
tower
of
force
,
marching
against
the
tower
on
Fawy
side
,
betwéene
which
(
as
I
doo
heare
)
a
chaine
hath
sometime
beene
stretched
,
and
likelie
inough
;
for
the
hauen
there
is
hardly
two
bow
shot
ouer
.
The
verie
point
of
land
at
the
east
side
of
the
mouth
of
this
hauen
,
is
called
Pontus
crosse
,
but
now
Panuchecrosse
.
It
shall
not
be
amisse
in
this
place
somewhat
to
intreat
of
the
towne
of
Fawy
,
which
is
called
in
Cornish
Comwhath
,
Comwhath
.
and
being
situat
on
the
north-side
of
the
hauen
,
is
set
hanging
on
a
maine
rockie
hill
,
being
in
length
about
one
quarter
of
a
mile
,
except
my
memorie
deceiue
me
.
The
renowme
of
Fawy
rose
by
the
wars
vnder
king
Edward
the
first
,
Edward
the
third
,
and
Henrie
the
fift
,
partlie
by
feats
of
armes
,
and
partlie
by
plaine
pirasie
.
Finallie
,
the
townesmen
feeling
themselues
somwhat
at
ease
and
strong
in
their
purses
,
they
fell
to
merchandize
,
and
so
they
prospered
in
this
their
new
deuise
,
that
as
they
trauelled
into
all
places
,
so
merchants
from
all
countries
made
resort
to
them
,
whereby
within
a
while
they
grew
to
be
exceeding
rich
.
The
ships
of
Fawy
sailing
on
a
time
by
Rhie
and
Winchelseie
in
the
time
of
king
Edward
the
third
,
refused
stoutlie
to
vale
anie
bonet
there
,
although
warning
was
giuen
them
so
to
doo
by
the
portgreues
or
rulers
of
those
townes
.
Herevpon
the
Rhie
and
Winchelseie
men
made
out
vpon
them
with
cut
and
long
taile
:
but
so
hardlie
were
they
interteined
by
the
Fawy
pirates
(
I
should
saie
aduenturers
)
that
they
were
driuen
home
againe
with
no
small
losse
and
hinderance
.
Such
fauour
found
the
Fawy
men
also
immediatlie
vpon
this
bickering
,
that
in
token
of
their
victorie
ouer
their
winching
aduersaries
,
and
riding
ripiers
(
as
they
called
them
in
mockerie
)
they
altered
their
armes
and
compounded
for
new
,
wherein
the
scutchion
of
Rhie
and
Winchelseie
is
quartered
with
theirs
,
and
beside
this
the
Foyens
were
called
the
gallants
of
Fawy
or
Foy
,
Gallants
of
Foy
or
Fawy
.
whereof
they
not
a
little
reioised
,
and
more
peraduenture
than
for
some
greater
bootie
.
And
thus
much
of
Fawy
towne
,
wherein
we
sée
what
great
successe
often
commeth
of
witlesse
and
rash
aduentures
.
But
to
returne
againe
to
our
purpose
from
whence
we
haue
digressed
,
and
as
hauing
some
desire
to
finish
vp
this
our
voiage
,
we
will
leaue
the
Fawmouth
&
go
forward
on
our
iournie
.
Being
therefore
past
this
hauen
,
we
come
into
Trewardith
baie
,
which
lieth
into
the
land
betwéene
Canuasse
and
the
Blacke
head
point
,
and
hereabout
Leland
placeth
Vrctoum
promontorium
.
In
this
we
saw
the
fall
of
two
small
brookes
,
not
one
verie
far
distant
from
another
.
The
first
of
them
entring
west
of
Trewardith
,
the
other
east
of
saint
Blaies
,
and
both
directlie
against
Curwarder
rocke
,
except
I
mistake
my
compasse
.
Neither
of
them
are
of
anie
great
course
,
and
the
longest
not
full
thrée
miles
and
an
halfe
.
Wherfore
sith
they
are
neither
branched
nor
of
anie
great
quantitie
,
what
should
I
make
long
haruest
of
a
little
corne
,
and
spend
more
time
than
may
well
be
spared
about
them
?
When
we
were
past
the
Blacke
head
,
we
came
to
Austell
brooke
,
Austell
.
which
is
increased
with
a
water
that
commeth
from
aboue
Mewan
,
and
within
a
mile
after
the
confluence
,
they
fall
into
the
sea
at
Pentoren
,
from
whence
we
went
by
the
Blacke
rocke
,
and
about
the
Dud●●an
point
,
till
we
came
to
Chare
haies
,
where
falleth
in
a
pretie
water
,
Chare
.
whose
head
is
two
miles
aboue
saint
Tues
.
Thence
we
went
by
here
and
there
a
méere
salt
créeke
,
till
we
passed
the
Graie
rocke
,
in
Gi●in●raith
baie
,
and
S.
Anthonies
point
,
where
Leland
maketh
his
accompt
to
enter
into
Falamouth
hauen
.
The
Fala
riseth
a
little
by
north
of
Penuenton
towne
,
Fala
.
and
going
westward
till
it
come
downwards
toward
saint
Dionise
,
it
goeth
from
thence
to
Melader
,
saint
Steuens
Grampont
,
Goldon
,
Crede
,
Corneleie
,
Tregue
,
Moran
,
Tregu●●an
,
it
falleth
into
the
hauen
with
a
good
indifferent
force
:
and
this
is
the
course
of
Fala
.
But
least
I
should
séeme
to
omit
those
creekes
that
are
betwéene
this
and
S.
Anthonies
point
,
I
will
go
a
little
backe
againe
,
and
fetch
in
so
mani●
of
them
,
as
come
now
to
my
remembrance
.
Entring
therefore
into
the
port
,
we
haue
a
créeke
that
runneth
vp
by
saint
Anthonies
toward
saint
Gereus
,
then
another
that
goeth
into
the
land
by
east
of
saint
Maries
castell
,
with
a
forked
head
,
passing
in
the
meane
time
by
a
great
rocke
that
lieth
in
the
verie
midst
of
the
hauen
,
in
maner
of
the
third
point
of
a
triangle
,
betwéene
saint
Maries
castell
and
Pendinant
.
Thence
we
cast
about
by
the
said
castell
,
and
came
by
another
créeke
that
falleth
in
by
east
,
then
the
second
aboue
saint
Iustus
,
the
third
at
Ardenora
,
the
fourth
at
Rilan
.
And
hauing
as
it
were
visited
all
these
in
order
,
we
come
backe
againe
about
by
Tregonnian
,
and
then
going
vpward
betweene
it
and
Taluerne
,
till
we
came
to
Fentangolan
,
we
found
the
confluence
of
two
great
creekes
beneath
saint
Clements
,
whereof
one
hath
a
fresh
water
comming
downe
by
S.
Mer●her
,
the
other
another
from
Truro
,
increased
with
sundrie
branches
,
though
not
one
of
them
of
anie
greatnesse
,
and
therefore
vnworthie
to
be
handled
.
Pole
hole
standeth
vpon
the
head
almost
of
the
most
easterlie
of
them
.
S.
Kenwen
and
Truro
stand
aboue
the
confluence
of
other
two
.
The
fourth
falleth
in
by
west
from
certeine
hils
:
as
for
the
fift
and
sixt
,
as
they
be
little
créeks
and
no
fresh
,
so
haue
I
lesse
language
and
talke
to
spend
about
them
.
Of
saint
Caie
,
and
saint
Feokes
créeke
,
whose
issue
is
betwéene
Restronget
and
créeke
of
Trurie
,
I
sée
no
cause
to
make
any
long
spéech
;
yet
I
remember
that
the
towne
of
S.
Feoke
standeth
betwéene
them
both
.
S.
Caie
.
S.
Feoks
That
also
called
after
this
saint
,
rising
aboue
Perannarwothill
,
and
comming
thence
by
Kirklo
,
falleth
into
Falamouth
,
northeast
of
Milor
,
which
standeth
vpon
the
point
betwéene
it
and
Milor
créeke
.
Milor
creeke
is
next
Restronget
:
Milor
.
some
call
it
Milor
poole
,
from
whence
we
went
by
Trefusis
point
,
and
there
found
an
other
great
fall
from
Perin
,
which
being
branched
in
the
top
,
hath
Perin
towne
almost
in
the
verie
confluence
.
And
thus
much
by
my
collection
of
the
fall
.
But
for
somuch
as
Leland
hath
taken
some
paines
in
the
description
of
this
riuer
,
I
will
not
suffer
it
to
perish
,
sith
there
is
other
matter
conteined
therein
worthie
remembrance
,
although
not
deliuered
in
such
order
as
the
thing
it selfe
requireth
.
The
verie
point
(
saith
he
)
of
the
hauen
mouth
(
being
an
hill
whereon
the
king
hath
builded
a
castell
)
Fala
.
is
called
Pendinant
.
It
is
about
a
mile
in
compasse
,
almost
inuironed
with
the
sea
:
and
where
the
sea
couereth
not
,
the
ground
is
so
low
that
it
were
a
small
mastrie
to
make
Pendinant
an
Iland
.
Furthermore
,
there
lieth
a
cape
or
foreland
within
the
hauen
a
mile
and
a
halfe
,
and
betwixt
this
and
maister
Killigrewes
house
one
great
arme
of
the
hauen
runneth
vp
to
Penrine
towne
,
which
is
three
miles
from
the
verie
entrie
of
Falamouth
hauen
,
and
two
good
miles
from
Penfusis
.
Leuine
.
Moreouer
,
there
is
Leuine
,
Priselo
,
betwixt
saint
Budocus
and
Pendinas
,
which
were
a
good
hauen
but
for
the
barre
of
sand
.
But
to
procéed
.
The
first
creeke
or
arme
that
casteth
on
the
northwest
side
of
Falemouth
hauen
,
goeth
vp
to
Perin
,
and
at
the
end
it
breaketh
into
two
armes
,
whereof
the
lesse
runneth
to
Glasenith
,
Viridis
nidus
,
the
gréene
nest
,
or
Wagméere
at
Penrine
:
the
other
to
saint
Glunias
the
parish
church
of
Penrine
.
In
like
sort
out
of
each
side
of
Penrine
créeke
,
breaketh
an
arme
yer
it
come
to
Penrine
.
This
I
vnderstand
also
that
stakes
and
foundations
of
stone
haue
béene
set
in
the
créeke
at
Penrine
a
litle
lower
than
the
wharfe
,
where
it
breakech
into
armes
:
but
howsoeuer
this
standeth
,
betwixt
the
point
of
Trefusis
and
the
point
of
Restronget
is
Milor
créeke
,
Milor
.
which
goeth
vp
a
mile
into
the
land
,
and
by
the
church
is
a
good
rode
for
ships
.
The
next
creeke
beyond
the
point
of
Restronget
wood
,
is
called
Restronget
,
which
going
two
miles
vp
into
the
maine
,
Restronget
.
breaketh
into
two
armes
.
In
like
order
betwixt
Restronget
and
the
creeke
of
Trurie
be
two
créekes
;
one
called
saint
Feokes
,
S.
Feoks
.
the
other
saint
Caie
,
S.
Caie
.
next
vnto
which
is
Trurie
créeke
that
goeth
vp
about
two
miles
creeking
from
the
principall
streame
,
and
breaketh
within
halfe
a
mile
of
Trurie
,
casting
in
a
branch
westward
euen
hard
by
Newham
wood
.
This
creeke
of
Trurie
is
diuided
into
two
parts
before
the
towne
of
Trurie
,
Trurie
créeke
and
each
of
them
hauing
a
brooke
comming
downe
and
a
bridge
,
the
towne
of
Trurie
standeth
betwixt
them
both
.
In
like
sort
Kenwen
stréet
is
seuered
from
the
said
towne
with
this
arme
,
and
Clements
street
by
east
with
the
other
.
Out
of
the
bodie
also
of
Trurie
creeke
breaketh
another
eastward
a
mile
from
Crurie
,
and
goeth
vp
a
mile
and
a
halfe
to
Cresilian
bridge
of
stone
.
At
the
verie
entrie
and
mouth
of
this
créeke
is
a
rode
of
ships
called
Maples
rode
:
and
here
fought
not
long
since
eightéene
ships
of
Spanish
merchants
,
with
foure
ships
of
warre
of
Deepe
,
but
the
Spaniards
draue
the
Frenchmen
all
into
this
harborow
.
A
mile
and
an
halfe
aboue
the
mouth
of
Crurie
creeke
,
is
another
named
Lhan
Moran
of
S.
Morans
church
at
hand
.
Moran
.
This
créeke
goeth
vp
a
quarter
of
a
mile
from
the
maine
streame
into
the
hauen
,
as
the
maine
streame
goeth
vp
two
miles
aboue
Moran
créeke
ebbing
and
flowing
:
and
a
quarter
of
a
mile
higher
is
the
towne
of
Cregowie
,
where
we
found
a
bridge
of
stone
vpon
the
Fala
riuer
.
Fala
it selfe
riseth
a
mile
or
more
west
of
Roche
hill
,
and
goeth
by
Graund
pont
,
where
I
saw
a
bridge
of
stone
.
This
Graund
pont
is
foure
miles
from
Roche
hill
,
Graund
pont.
and
two
little
miles
from
Cregowie
,
betwixt
which
the
Fala
taketh
his
course
.
From
Cregowie
to
passe
downe
by
the
bodie
of
the
hauen
of
Falamouth
to
the
mouth
of
Lanie
horne
pill
or
créeke
,
on
the
south
side
of
the
hauen
is
a
mile
,
and
(
as
I
remember
)
it
goeth
vp
halfe
a
mile
from
the
principall
streame
of
the
hauen
.
From
Lanihorne
pill
also
is
a
place
or
point
of
sand
about
a
mile
waie
of
fortie
acres
or
thereabout
(
as
a
peninsula
)
called
Ardeuerauter
.
As
for
the
water
or
créeke
that
runneth
into
the
south
southeast
part
,
it
is
but
a
little
thing
of
halfe
a
mile
vp
into
the
land
,
and
the
créeke
that
hemmeth
in
this
peninsula
,
of
both
dooth
seeme
to
be
the
greater
.
From
the
mouth
of
the
west
creeke
of
this
peninsula
,
vnto
saint
Iustes
creeke
,
is
foure
miles
or
more
.
In
like
maner
from
saint
Iustes
pill
or
créeke
(
for
both
signifie
one
thing
)
to
saint
Mawes
creeke
is
a
mile
and
a
halfe
,
S.
Iustus
.
S.
Mawes
.
and
the
point
betwéene
them
both
is
called
Pendinas
.
The
créeke
of
saint
Mawes
goeth
vp
a
two
miles
by
east
northeast
into
the
land
,
and
beside
that
it
ebbeth
and
floweth
so
farre
,
there
is
a
mill
driuen
with
a
fresh
créeke
that
resorteth
to
the
same
.
Halfe
a
mile
from
the
head
of
this
downeward
to
the
hauen
,
is
a
créeke
in
maner
of
a
poole
,
whereon
is
a
mill
also
that
grindeth
with
the
tide
.
And
a
mile
beneath
that
on
the
south
side
entereth
a
créeke
(
about
halfe
a
mile
into
the
countrie
)
which
is
barred
from
the
maine
sea
by
a
small
sandie
banke
,
and
another
mile
yet
lower
,
is
an
other
little
créekelet
.
But
how
so
euer
these
créekes
doo
run
,
certeine
it
is
that
the
bankes
of
them
that
belong
to
Fala
are
meruellouslie
well
woodded
.
And
hitherto
Leland
,
whose
words
I
dare
not
alter
,
for
feare
of
corruption
and
alteration
of
his
iudgement
.
Being
past
Falmouth
hauen
therefore
(
as
it
were
a
quarter
of
a
mile
beyond
Arwennach
,
maister
Killegrewes
place
which
standeth
on
the
brimme
or
shore
within
Falmouth
)
we
came
to
a
little
hauen
which
ran
vp
betwéene
two
hilles
,
but
it
was
barred
:
wherefore
we
could
not
learne
whether
it
were
serued
with
anie
backe
fresh
water
or
not
.
From
thence
we
went
by
Polwitherall
creeke
Polwitherall
.
Polpenrith
.
(
parted
into
two
armes
)
then
to
the
Polpenrith
,
wherevnto
a
riueret
falleth
that
riseth
not
farre
from
thence
,
and
so
goeth
to
the
maine
streame
of
the
hauen
at
the
last
,
whither
the
créeke
resorteth
about
thrée
miles
and
more
from
the
mouth
of
the
hauen
,
Wike
.
and
into
which
the
water
that
goeth
vnder
Gare
Gare.
and
Mogun
Mogun
.
bridges
,
doo
fall
in
one
bottome
(
as
Leland
hath
reported
.
)
Unto
this
hauen
also
repaireth
the
Penkestell
,
Penkestell
.
the
Callous
,
Callous
.
the
Cheilow
,
Cheilow
.
and
the
Gilling
,
Gilling
.
although
this
latter
lieth
against
saint
Mawnons
on
the
hither
side
hard
without
the
hauen
mouth
(
if
I
haue
doone
aright
.
)
For
so
motheaten
,
mouldie
,
&
rotten
are
those
bookes
of
Leland
which
I
haue
,
and
beside
that
,
his
annotations
are
such
and
so
confounded
,
as
no
man
can
(
in
a
maner
)
picke
out
anie
sense
from
them
by
a
leafe
togither
.
Wherefore
I
suppose
that
he
dispersed
and
made
his
notes
intricate
of
set
purpose
:
or
else
he
was
loth
that
anie
man
should
easilie
come
to
that
knowledge
by
reading
,
which
he
with
his
great
charge
&
no
lesse
trauell
atteined
vnto
by
experience
.
Thus
leauing
Fala
hauen
,
as
more
troublesome
for
me
to
describe
,
than
profitable
for
seafaring
men
,
without
good
aduise
to
enter
into
,
we
left
the
rocke
on
our
left
hand
,
and
came
straight
southwest
to
Helford
hauen
,
whose
water
commeth
downe
from
Wréeke
(
where
is
a
confluence
of
two
small
rilles
whereof
that
rill
consisteth
)
Haile
.
by
Mawgan
and
Trelawarren
,
and
then
it
receiueth
a
rill
on
the
north
ripe
from
Constantine
,
after
whose
confluence
it
goeth
a
maine
vntill
it
come
to
the
Ocean
,
where
the
mouth
is
spoiled
by
sand
comming
from
the
tin-works
.
See
Leland
in
the
life
of
S.
Breaca
.
Beneath
this
also
is
another
rill
comming
from
S.
Martyrs
,
by
whose
course
,
and
another
ouer
against
it
on
the
west
side
that
falleth
into
the
sea
by
Winniton
,
all
Menage
is
left
almost
in
maner
of
an
Iland
.
From
hence
we
go
south
to
the
Manacle
point
,
then
southwest
to
Lisard
,
and
so
north
and
by
west
to
Predannocke
points
,
beyond
which
we
méet
with
the
fall
of
the
said
water
,
that
riseth
in
the
edge
of
Menag
,
and
goeth
into
the
sea
by
Melien
on
the
north
,
and
Winniton
on
the
south
.
By
north
also
of
Winniton
is
the
Curie
water
that
runneth
short
of
Magan
,
Curie
.
and
toucheth
with
the
Ocean
south
of
Pengwenian
point
.
From
hence
we
sailed
to
the
Loo
mouth
,
Loo
.
which
some
call
Lopoole
,
because
it
is
narrower
at
the
fall
into
the
sea
,
than
it
is
betwéene
the
sea
and
Hailston
.
It
riseth
aboue
S.
Sethians
,
and
comming
downe
by
Wendron
,
it
hasteth
to
Hailston
or
Helston
,
from
whence
onelie
it
is
called
Loo
:
but
betwéene
Helston
and
the
head
,
men
call
it
commonlie
Cohor
.
Of
this
riuer
Leland
saith
thus
:
The
Lopoole
is
two
miles
in
length
,
and
betwixt
it
and
the
maine
Ocean
is
but
a
barre
of
sand
that
once
in
thrée
or
foure
yéeres
,
what
by
weight
of
the
fresh
water
,
and
working
of
the
sea
breaketh
out
,
at
which
time
it
maketh
a
wonderfull
noise
:
but
soone
after
the
mouth
of
it
is
barred
vp
againe
.
At
all
other
times
the
superfluitie
of
the
water
of
Lopole
(
which
is
full
of
trout
and
éele
)
draineth
out
through
the
sandie
barre
into
the
open
sea
:
certes
if
this
barre
could
alwaies
be
kept
open
,
it
would
make
a
goodlie
hauen
vp
vnto
Haileston
towne
,
where
coinage
of
tin
is
also
vsed
,
as
at
Trurie
and
Lostwithiell
,
for
the
quéenes
aduantage
.
Being
passed
the
Loo
,
I
came
to
another
water
that
descendeth
without
anie
increase
from
Crowan
by
Simneie
,
Simneie
.
whose
whole
course
is
not
aboue
thrée
miles
in
all
.
Then
going
by
the
Cuddan
point
,
we
entered
the
mounts
Baie
,
and
going
streight
north
(
leauing
S.
Michaels
mount
a
little
vpon
the
left
hand
)
we
came
to
the
Lid
,
which
rising
short
of
Tewidnacke
,
descendeth
by
Lidgenan
,
Lid.
and
so
into
the
sea
.
Certes
the
course
of
these
waters
cannot
be
long
,
sith
in
this
verie
place
the
breadth
of
land
is
not
aboue
foure
miles
,
and
not
more
than
fiue
at
the
verie
lands
end
.
There
is
also
a
rill
east
of
Korugie
,
and
Guluall
,
and
another
west
of
the
same
hard
at
hand
,
and
likewise
the
third
east
of
Pensants
:
and
not
a
full
quarter
of
a
mile
from
the
second
,
southwest
of
Pensants
also
lieth
the
fourth
that
commeth
from
Sancrete
ward
by
Newlin
,
from
whence
going
southwest
out
of
the
baie
by
Moushole
I
le
,
that
lieth
south
of
Moushole
towne
,
we
come
to
a
water
that
entreth
into
the
Ocean
betwixt
Remels
&
Lamorleie
point
.
Trulie
the
one
head
thereof
commeth
from
by
west
of
Sancrete
,
the
other
from
by
west
of
an
hill
that
standeth
betwéene
them
both
,
and
ioining
aboue
Remels
,
it
is
not
long
yer
they
salute
their
grandame
.
After
this
,
and
before
we
come
at
Rosecastell
,
there
are
two
other
créekes
,
whereof
one
is
called
Boskennie
,
that
riseth
south
of
saint
Buriens
,
and
an
other
somewhat
longer
than
the
first
,
that
issueth
by
west
of
the
aforesaid
towne
,
wherein
is
to
be
noted
,
that
our
cards
made
heretofore
doo
appoint
S.
Buriens
to
be
at
the
very
lands
end
of
Cornewall
,
but
experience
now
teacheth
vs
,
that
it
commeth
not
néere
the
lands
end
by
thrée
miles
.
This
latter
rill
also
is
the
last
that
I
doo
reade
of
on
the
south
side
,
and
likewise
on
the
west
and
north
,
till
we
haue
sailed
to
S.
Ies
baie
,
which
is
full
ten
miles
from
the
lands
end
,
or
Bresan
I
le
eastward
,
Bresan
I
le
&
rather
more
,
if
you
reckon
to
the
fall
of
the
Haile
,
which
lieth
in
the
very
middest
and
highest
part
of
the
baie
of
the
same
.
The
soile
also
is
verie
hillie
here
,
as
for
saint
Ies
towne
,
it
is
almost
(
as
I
said
)
a
byland
,
and
yet
is
it
well
watered
with
sundrie
rilles
that
come
from
those
hilles
vnto
the
same
.
The
Haile
riseth
in
such
maner
,
Haile
.
and
from
so
manie
heads
,
as
I
haue
before
said
:
howbeit
I
will
adde
somewhat
more
vnto
it
,
for
the
benefit
of
my
readers
.
Certes
the
chéefe
head
of
Haile
riseth
by
west
of
Goodalfin
hilles
,
and
going
downe
toward
saint
Erthes
,
it
receiueth
the
second
,
and
best
of
the
other
three
rilles
from
Goodalfin
towne
:
finallie
,
comming
to
saint
Erthes
,
and
so
vnto
the
maine
baie
,
it
taketh
in
the
Clowart
water
from
Guimer
,
Clowart
.
south
of
Phelacke
,
which
hath
two
heads
the
said
village
standing
directlie
betwixt
them
both
.
The
Caine
riseth
southeast
of
Caineburne
towne
a
mile
and
more
,
Caine
.
from
whence
it
goeth
without
increase
by
west
of
Gwethian
,
and
so
into
the
sea
west
of
Mara
Darwaie
.
From
hence
we
coasted
about
the
point
,
&
left
the
baie
till
we
came
to
a
water
that
riseth
of
two
heads
from
those
hilles
that
lie
by
south
of
the
same
:
one
of
them
also
runneth
by
saint
Uni
,
another
by
Redreuth
,
and
méeting
within
a
mile
,
they
fall
into
the
Ocean
beneath
Luggam
or
Tuggan
.
Luggam
.
A
mile
and
a
halfe
from
this
fall
we
come
vnto
another
small
rill
,
and
likewise
two
other
créekes
,
betwixt
which
the
towne
of
saint
Agnes
standeth
;
and
likewise
the
fourth
halfe
a
mile
beyond
the
most
easterlie
of
these
,
whose
head
is
almost
thrée
miles
within
the
land
in
a
towne
called
saint
Alin.
Thence
going
by
the
Manrocke
,
and
west
of
saint
Piran
in
the
sand
,
we
find
a
course
of
thrée
miles
and
more
from
the
head
,
and
hauing
a
forked
branch
,
the
parts
doo
méet
at
west
aboue
saint
Kibbard
,
and
so
go
into
the
sea
.
I
take
this
to
be
saint
Pirans
créeke
,
S.
Pirans
creeke
.
Carantocke
.
for
the
next
is
Carantocke
pill
or
créeke
,
whose
head
is
at
Guswarth
,
from
whence
it
goeth
vnto
Trerise
,
and
soone
after
taking
in
a
rill
from
by
west
,
it
runneth
into
the
sea
coast
of
saint
Carantakes
.
Beyond
this
is
another
créeke
that
riseth
aboue
little
saint
Colan
,
and
goeth
by
lesse
saint
Columbe
:
and
east
and
by
north
hereof
commeth
downe
one
more
whose
head
is
almost
south
of
the
Nine
stones
,
&
going
from
thence
to
great
saint
Columbes
,
it
passeth
by
Lamberne
,
and
so
into
the
sea
.
S.
Merous
créeke
is
but
a
little
one
,
rising
west
of
Padstow
,
and
falling
in
almost
ouer
against
the
Gull
rocke
.
Then
turning
betwéene
the
point
and
the
blacke
rocke
,
we
entred
into
Padstow
hauen
thrée
miles
lower
than
port
Issec
,
and
a
mile
from
port
Gwin
,
Padstow
.
Locus
bufonis
.
Alannus
.
whose
waters
remaine
next
of
all
to
be
described
.
The
Alan
ariseth
flat
east
from
the
hauen
mouth
of
Padstow
,
well
néere
eight
or
nine
miles
about
Dauidstone
,
neere
vnto
which
the
Eniam
also
issueth
,
Eniam
.
that
runneth
into
the
Thamar
.
Going
therefore
from
hence
it
passeth
to
Camelford
,
saint
Aduen
,
saint
Bernard
(
both
Cornish
saints
)
and
soone
after
receiueth
a
rill
at
northeast
,
descending
from
Rowters
hill
.
Thence
it
goeth
to
Bliseland
,
and
Helham
,
the
first
bridge
of
name
that
standeth
vpon
Alin
.
Yer
long
also
it
taketh
in
one
rill
by
south
from
Bodman
,
another
from
saint
Laurence
,
the
third
by
west
of
this
,
and
the
fourth
that
commeth
by
Wethiell
,
no
one
of
them
excéeding
the
course
of
thrée
miles
,
and
all
by
south
.
From
hence
it
goeth
toward
Iglesaleward
,
and
there
receiueth
a
water
on
the
east
side
,
which
commeth
about
two
miles
from
saint
Teath
,
by
Michelston
,
saint
Tuchoe
,
saint
Maben
(
mo
Cornish
patrons
)
and
finallie
south
of
Iglesall
,
méeteth
with
the
Alen
that
goeth
from
thence
by
S.
Breaca
to
Woodbridge
.
Hereabout
I
find
,
that
into
our
Alein
or
Alen
,
there
should
fall
two
riuerets
,
whereof
the
one
is
called
Carneseie
,
Carneseie
.
Laine
.
the
other
Laine
,
and
comming
in
the
end
to
full
notice
of
the
matter
,
I
sée
them
to
issue
on
seuerall
sides
beneath
Woodbridge
almost
directlie
the
one
against
the
other
.
That
which
descendeth
from
northwest
,
and
riseth
about
saint
Kew
,
is
named
Carneseie
,
as
I
heare
:
the
other
that
commeth
in
on
the
southwest
banke
hight
Laine
,
and
noted
by
Leland
to
rise
two
miles
aboue
S.
Esse
.
But
howsoeuer
this
matter
standeth
,
there
are
two
other
créekes
on
ech
side
also
,
beneath
these
,
as
Pethrike
creeke
,
Pethrike
.
Minner
.
and
Minner
créeke
(
so
called
of
the
Cornish
saints
)
for
that
soile
bred
manie
,
wherewith
I
finish
the
description
of
Alen
,
or
(
as
some
call
it
)
Dunmere
,
Dunmere
.
and
other
Padstow
water
.
From
Padstow
hauen
also
they
saile
out
full
west
to
Waterford
in
Ireland
.
There
are
likewise
two
rockes
,
which
lie
in
the
east
side
of
the
hauen
,
secretlie
hidden
at
full
sea
,
as
two
pads
in
the
straw
,
whereof
I
thinke
it
taketh
the
name
.
Yet
I
remember
how
I
haue
read
that
Padstow
is
a
corrupted
word
for
Adlestow
,
and
should
signifie
so
much
as
Athelstani
locus
,
as
it
may
well
be
.
For
it
is
euident
that
they
●ad
in
time
past
sundrie
charters
of
priuilege
from
Athelstane
,
although
at
this
present
it
be
well
stored
with
Irishmen
.
But
to
our
purpose
.
Leland
supposeth
this
riuer
to
be
the
same
Camblan
,
where
Arthur
fought
his
last
and
fatall
conflict
:
for
to
this
daie
men
that
doo
eare
the
ground
there
,
doo
oft
plow
vp
bones
of
a
large
size
,
and
great
store
of
armour
,
or
else
it
may
be
(
as
I
rather
coniecture
)
that
the
Romans
had
some
field
(
or
Castra
)
thereabout
,
for
not
long
since
(
and
in
the
remembrance
of
man
)
a
brasse
pot
full
of
Romane
coine
was
found
there
,
as
I
haue
often
heard
.
Being
thus
passed
Padstow
hauen
,
and
after
we
had
gone
three
miles
from
hence
,
we
came
to
Portgwin
a
poore
fisher
towne
,
where
I
find
a
brooke
and
a
péere
.
Then
I
came
to
Portissec
aliàs
Cunilus
two
miles
further
,
and
found
there
a
brooke
,
a
péere
,
and
some
succor
for
fisher
boats
.
Next
of
all
vnto
a
brooke
that
ran
from
south
east
,
directlie
north
into
the
Sauerne
sea
,
and
within
halfe
a
mile
of
the
same
laie
a
great
blacke
rocke
like
an
Iland
.
From
this
water
to
Treuenni
is
about
a
mile
,
where
the
paroch
church
is
dedicated
to
saint
Simphorian
,
and
in
which
paroch
also
Tintagell
or
Dundagie
castell
standeth
,
which
is
a
thing
inerpugnable
for
the
situation
,
and
would
be
made
with
little
reparations
one
of
the
strongest
things
in
England
.
For
it
standeth
on
a
great
high
terrible
crag
inuironed
with
the
sea
.
There
is
a
chappell
yet
standing
in
the
dungeon
thereof
,
dedicated
to
saint
Ulet
.
Tintagell
towne
and
Treuenni
are
not
a
mile
in
sunder
.
The
next
creeke
is
called
Bosinni
,
which
is
a
mile
from
Tintagell
,
and
to
the
same
Tredwie
water
resorteth
,
Tredwie
.
and
so
they
go
to
the
sea
betwixt
two
hils
,
whereof
that
on
the
one
side
lieth
out
like
an
arme
or
cape
,
and
maketh
the
fashion
of
an
hauenet
or
peere
,
whither
shiplets
sometime
doo
resort
for
succour
.
A
frier
of
late
daies
tooke
vpon
him
to
make
an
hauen
at
this
place
,
but
in
vaine
.
There
lie
also
two
blacke
rocks
as
Ilets
,
at
the
west
northwest
point
,
or
side
of
this
créeke
,
the
one
(
sauing
that
a
little
gut
dooth
part
them
)
ioining
with
the
other
,
and
in
these
by
all
likelihood
is
great
store
of
gulles
.
I
can
not
tell
whether
this
be
the
water
that
runneth
by
Boscastell
or
not
,
but
if
it
be
not
,
then
haue
I
this
description
of
the
latter
.
Boscastell
.
Boscastell
créeke
that
lieth
east
of
Tintagell
,
is
but
a
small
thing
,
running
at
the
most
not
aboue
two
miles
,
into
the
land
,
yet
it
passeth
by
foure
townes
,
whereof
the
first
is
called
Lesneth
,
the
second
saint
Iuliet
,
the
third
Minster
,
and
the
fourth
Boscastell
or
Bushcastell
,
as
some
men
doo
pronounce
it
.
In
Bede
baie
I
find
the
Bedewater
,
Bede
.
whose
chiefe
head
is
not
farre
from
Norton
.
Thence
running
to
Strat●on
,
Lancels
.
it
receiueth
the
Lancels
rill
before
it
come
at
Norham
.
And
here
also
it
crosseth
another
whose
head
is
east
of
saint
Marie
w●ke
,
from
whence
it
runneth
by
Wolston
and
Whalesborow
,
and
thence
into
the
sea
betweene
Efford
and
Plough
hill
.
And
thus
much
of
the
waters
that
lie
betweene
the
point
of
Cornewall
,
and
the
Hartland
head
vpon
the
north
side
of
Cornewall
.
Now
let
vs
doo
the
like
with
those
that
remaine
of
Deuonshire
,
whereof
the
said
Hartland
is
the
verie
first
point
in
this
our
poeticall
voiage
.
Hauing
therefore
brought
Hartland
point
on
our
backs
,
we
come
next
of
all
to
Barstable
bar
,
and
so
into
the
hauen
,
where
into
two
principall
streams
doo
perpetuallie
vnburden
their
chanels
.
The
first
and
more
westerlie
of
these
is
called
Ocus
,
Ocus
.
whose
head
is
not
farre
west
of
the
head
of
Darnt
,
and
doth
in
Darntmore
.
Rising
therefore
in
the
aforesaid
place
,
it
runneth
northwest
to
Snorton
,
and
so
to
Okehampton
,
beneath
which
towne
it
méeteth
with
an
other
water
comming
from
southeast
,
&
riseth
not
much
west
from
the
head
of
Tawe
.
From
hence
it
goeth
to
Stow
Exborne
,
Moonke
Okington
,
&
Iddesleie
,
Tanridge
.
Turrege
.
where
it
taketh
in
the
Tanridge
a
verie
pretie
streamelet
,
whose
issue
is
not
full
a
mile
by
east
from
the
head
of
Thamar
,
thrée
miles
by
north
east
from
Hartland
.
Comming
therefore
by
west
and
east
Putford
,
Bulworthie
,
Bockington
,
Newton
,
and
Shebbor
,
it
receiueth
a
forked
rill
that
runneth
from
ech
side
of
Bradworthie
by
Sutcombe
,
Treborow
,
Milton
,
&
so
to
Thornebirie
,
where
méeting
with
an
other
forked
water
(
whereof
one
head
comming
from
Duns●and
,
ioineth
with
the
other
north
of
Cockbirie
)
it
goeth
with
speed
into
the
Tanridge
water
.
After
this
confluence
it
runneth
on
to
Shéepewash
(
by
west
whereof
falleth
in
the
Buckland
water
from
by
north
)
thence
to
high
Hainton
,
Buckland
.
and
so
to
Haitherlaie
,
north
wherof
it
taketh
in
a
rill
from
by
south
,
and
endeth
his
race
at
Iddesleie
,
by
ioining
with
the
Oke
.
Hence
then
the
Ocus
hasteth
to
Dowland
,
and
betwéene
it
and
Doulton
,
receiueth
one
rill
from
by
east
,
as
it
dooth
an
other
betwéene
Doulton
and
Marton
from
by
west
,
and
so
procéeding
on
with
his
course
,
it
commeth
cast
of
Torrington
the
lesse
,
and
taking
in
a
water
at
east
,
that
runneth
from
thrée
heads
(
by
Wollie
parke
)
betweene
which
Combe
and
Roughborow
are
situat
,
it
descendeth
to
Torington
the
more
,
and
meeting
with
the
Langtrée
water
on
the
one
side
,
Langtrée
.
and
the
Ware
brooke
on
the
other
,
Were
or
Ware
.
it
procéedeth
to
Bediford
,
crossing
a
rill
by
the
waie
that
commeth
vnto
it
betwéene
Annarie
&
Littham
.
From
Bediford
bridge
it
goeth
without
anie
increase
to
Westleie
,
Norham
,
Appledoure
,
and
so
into
the
hauen
.
The
Taw
of
both
is
the
more
noble
water
,
Taw.
notwithstanding
that
his
hauen
be
barred
with
sand
;
and
thereby
dangerous
,
and
hath
most
rils
descending
into
his
chanell
.
Howbeit
,
by
these
two
is
all
the
hart
of
Deuonshire
well
watered
on
the
northside
of
the
moores
.
The
Tawy
riseth
directlie
at
south
west
of
Throwleie
,
and
north
of
the
head
of
Darnt
,
or
(
as
Leland
saith
)
in
Exmoore
south
east
from
Barstable
.
From
thence
also
it
runneth
to
Sele
,
South
Taueton
,
Cockatre
,
Bath
,
Northtaueton
,
Ashridge
,
Colridge
,
and
soone
after
receiueth
the
Bowmill
créeke
,
Bowmill
.
wherof
one
head
riseth
at
Bow
,
the
other
at
Mill
,
and
meeting
beneth
Bishops
Morchard
,
they
fall
into
the
Taw
north
of
Nimeth
Rowland
,
as
I
haue
béene
informed
.
From
hence
then
it
runneth
by
Edgeforth
,
to
Chimligh
,
by
south
whereof
it
méeteth
with
a
rill
comming
downe
of
two
heads
from
about
Rakenford
,
by
Wetheridge
and
Chawleie
.
Thence
it
goeth
to
Burrington
,
and
Chiltenholtwood
,
and
there
taketh
in
the
Moulebraie
water
Moulebraie
.
consisting
of
two
in
one
chanell
,
wherof
the
Moll
dooth
rise
aboue
north
Moulton
,
and
comming
to
Moulton
receiueth
another
rill
running
from
Molland
,
and
soone
after
the
second
that
growing
by
two
brookes
(
the
head
of
one
being
at
Knawston
,
and
of
the
other
west
of
Crokeham
,
and
both
vniting
themselues
beneath
Mariston
)
dooth
fall
into
the
same
yer
long
also
,
and
so
go
togither
till
it
crosse
the
Braie
,
which
(
being
the
second
of
the
two
that
maketh
the
Moulbraie
)
riseth
at
Braie
,
Braie
.
commeth
by
Buckland
,
and
south
of
Holtwood
dooth
make
his
confluence
with
Taw.
Being
past
the
wood
,
it
goeth
on
to
Brightleie
hall
,
Taueton
,
Tauestocke
,
&
Berstable
,
sometime
a
pretie
walled
towne
with
foure
gates
,
but
now
a
little
thing
;
and
such
in
déed
,
as
that
the
suburbes
thereof
are
greater
than
it selfe
.
I
suppose
that
the
name
of
this
towne
in
the
British
speach
was
Abertaw
,
bicause
it
stood
toward
the
mouth
of
Taw
,
and
Berdnesse
pronounced
short
(
as
I
gesse
)
for
Abernesse
.
As
for
Staple
,
it
is
an
addition
for
a
market
,
&
therefore
hath
nothing
to
doo
in
the
proper
name
of
the
towne
.
King
Athelstane
is
taken
here
for
the
chiefe
priuileger
of
the
towne
.
This
is
also
worthie
to
be
noted
hereof
,
that
the
houses
there
are
of
stone
,
as
most
are
in
all
the
good
townes
thereabout
.
But
to
proceed
with
our
purpose
.
Beneath
this
towne
there
falleth
in
a
water
that
hath
one
head
néere
about
Challacombe
,
&
another
at
east
Downe
,
whereof
this
descending
by
Stoke
riuer
,
and
the
other
by
Sherwell
,
they
vnite
themselues
within
thrée
miles
of
Berstaple
.
Soone
after
also
it
taketh
in
another
that
descendeth
from
Bitenden
by
Ashford
,
and
the
last
of
all
east
of
saint
Anthonies
chappell
,
named
the
Doneham
,
Doneham
.
bicause
one
head
is
at
west
Done
,
and
the
other
at
Ham
,
both
of
them
méeting
west
of
Ash.
And
thus
is
Taue
described
,
which
is
no
great
water
nor
quicke
streame
,
as
may
appéere
in
Low
water
marke
at
Berstable
,
and
yet
is
it
a
pretie
riueret
.
This
also
is
worthie
to
be
noted
thereof
,
that
it
receiueth
no
brooke
from
by
west
,
whereof
I
would
somewhat
maruell
,
if
Taurige
were
not
at
hand
.
Being
past
the
Taue
,
Cride
baie
and
Bugpoint
aliàs
Bagpoint
,
we
go
by
More
baie
,
Morstone
aliàs
Mortstone
,
and
then
toward
the
northeast
,
till
we
come
by
a
créekelet
to
Ilfare
combe
,
&
so
to
Combe
Marton
,
Paradine
.
whereat
(
I
meane
ech
of
them
)
are
sundrie
créekes
of
salt
water
,
but
not
serued
with
anie
fresh
that
I
as
yet
doo
heare
of
.
Marrie
there
is
betwéene
Martinbow
&
Trensow
,
a
créeke
that
hath
a
backewater
,
which
descendeth
from
Parracombe
(
so
farre
as
I
call
to
mind
named
Parradine
becke
)
but
the
greatest
of
all
is
betweene
Linton
and
Connisberie
called
Ore
,
Orus
.
which
riseth
in
Summersetshire
in
Exmore
(
east
of
Hore
oke
,
more
than
a
mile
)
and
going
by
Owre
,
falleth
into
the
sea
betwéene
Linton
and
Conisberie
,
so
that
the
whole
race
thereof
amounteth
in
and
out
to
an
eight
miles
,
as
I
haue
heard
reported
.
Thus
haue
I
finished
the
discourse
of
the
waters
of
Deuonshire
,
The
bredth
of
Deuonshire
&
Cornewall
.
whose
breadth
in
this
place
from
hence
ouerthwart
to
the
Checkstones
in
the
mouth
of
Ex
,
on
the
south
side
of
the
Ile
,
is
eight
and
thirtie
miles
or
vnder
fortie
,
and
so
much
likewise
is
it
from
Plimmouth
to
Hartland
point
,
but
the
broadest
part
there
commeth
to
six
and
thirtie
miles
,
whereas
the
broadest
part
of
Cornewall
doth
want
two
miles
of
fortie
.
Being
past
the
aforesaid
limits
of
the
counties
we
came
to
Portloch
baie
,
Loch
.
whither
commeth
a
water
named
Loch
that
descendeth
from
Stokepero
,
Lucham
and
Portloch
without
increase
.
Thence
to
Dunsteir
brooke
,
Durus
.
which
runneth
from
about
Wootton
,
and
Courtneie
by
Tunbercombe
and
Dunsteir
,
then
to
another
that
commeth
west
of
Old
Cliffe
,
leauing
a
parke
on
the
west
side
,
next
of
all
to
Watchet
water
,
Vacetus
.
whereof
one
head
commeth
from
the
Quantocke
hils
south
of
Bickualer
by
Westquantocke
head
,
and
almost
at
Doniford
,
receiueth
the
Williton
Williton
.
becke
,
then
to
east
Quantocke
brooke
(
omitting
a
créeket
)
&
next
of
all
to
Doddington
Doddington
.
water
,
that
goeth
by
Holford
,
Alfoxton
,
and
afterward
into
the
sea
.
From
hence
we
go
by
Bottesall
point
,
to
Stert
point
,
where
two
noble
riuers
doo
make
their
confluence
,
which
I
will
seuerallie
describe
,
as
to
my
purpose
apperteineth
.
The
first
of
these
is
called
the
Iuell
,
or
(
as
I
find
it
in
an
ancient
writer
)
Yoo
,
Iuelus
.
who
saith
that
the
riuer
Yoo
dooth
runne
from
Ilchester
to
Bridgewater
,
and
so
into
the
sea
.
It
riseth
aboue
Oburne
,
and
at
Shirburne
receiueth
a
water
,
whereof
Leland
saith
thus
.
There
are
seuen
springs
in
an
hill
called
the
seuen
sisters
,
The
seuen
sisters
.
north
east
from
Shireburne
,
which
gather
into
one
bottome
,
&
come
into
the
Mere.
Another
brooke
likewise
commeth
by
Heidon
from
Puscandell
,
three
miles
from
thence
by
flat
east
,
betwixt
the
parke
and
the
Mere
full
so
great
as
the
streame
of
the
Mere
,
and
ioining
at
the
lower
mill
of
Shireburne
,
with
the
Mere
water
,
it
is
not
long
yer
it
fall
into
the
Euill
.
Thence
our
Euill
goeth
on
towards
Glasen
Bradford
,
and
yer
it
come
there
taketh
in
a
forked
rill
from
by
south
,
descending
from
about
west
Chelburie
and
Chetnall
in
Dorsetshire
,
beneath
which
towne
the
other
head
falleth
into
the
same
,
so
that
they
run
foorth
by
Bearhaggard
and
Thorneford
(
till
they
méet
with
the
Iuell
)
and
so
to
Clifton
,
Euill
a
proper
market
towne
,
Trent
,
Mutford
,
Ashinton
,
and
east
of
Limminton
it
méeteth
with
the
Cade
Cade
.
that
runneth
from
Yarlington
,
by
north
Cadbirie
,
and
soone
after
crossing
a
rill
also
from
by
east
,
that
commeth
from
Blackeford
by
Compton
,
it
hasteth
to
south
Cadbirie
,
Sparkeford
,
Queenes
Camell
,
west
Camell
,
and
so
into
Iuell
,
which
runneth
on
to
Kimmington
,
Ilchester
,
Ilbridge
,
long
Sutton
,
and
yer
it
come
at
Langport
,
taketh
in
two
famous
waters
in
one
chanell
,
next
of
all
to
be
remembred
before
I
go
anie
further
.
The
first
of
all
these
riseth
southeast
betwéene
the
Parrets
(
where
it
is
called
Parret
water
)
and
goeth
to
Crokehorne
,
Parret
.
and
at
Meriot
taketh
in
a
brooke
from
the
east
,
which
consisteth
of
two
courses
vnited
at
Bowbridge
,
whereof
the
one
descendeth
from
Pen
by
Hasilburie
,
the
other
from
aboue
the
thrée
Chenocks
,
as
I
doo
vnderstand
.
From
hence
also
they
go
as
one
with
the
Parret
water
,
toward
south
Pederton
(
taking
in
at
east
a
becke
comming
from
Hamden
hill
)
thence
to
Pederton
,
Lambrooke
,
Thorneie
bridge
,
and
Muchelneie
where
it
méeteth
with
the
second
called
Ill
or
Ilus
,
Ill.
whose
head
is
aboue
Chellington
,
&
comming
downe
from
thence
by
Cadworth
,
before
it
come
at
Dunniet
,
it
taketh
in
a
rill
that
runneth
by
Chascombe
and
Knoll
.
Thence
leauing
Ilmister
on
the
east
side
,
it
meeteth
with
another
from
by
east
,
descending
from
about
Whitlakington
.
Then
it
goeth
to
Pokington
(
where
it
crosseth
the
Ilton
water
by
west
)
Ilton
.
next
to
Ilbruers
,
and
there
it
ioineth
with
a
rillet
that
riseth
by
west
at
Staple
,
and
runneth
by
Bicknell
and
Abbats
Ilie
,
and
after
this
confluence
goeth
on
toward
Langport
.
And
here
after
some
mens
opinion
,
the
Iuell
looseth
his
name
,
and
is
called
Parret
:
but
this
coniecture
cannot
hold
,
sith
in
the
old
writers
it
is
called
Iuell
,
till
it
fall
into
the
sea
.
Neuerthelesse
,
how
soeuer
this
matter
standeth
)
,
being
past
Langport
,
it
goeth
by
Awber
toward
saint
Anthonies
,
where
it
méeteth
with
the
Tone
next
of
all
to
be
described
.
The
Tone
issueth
at
Clatworthie
,
Tone
.
and
goeth
by
west
of
Wiuelscombe
,
to
Stawleie
,
Ritford
;
Runton
,
Wellington
and
Bradford
,
beneath
which
it
taketh
in
a
faire
water
comming
from
Sanford
Combe
,
Elworthie
,
Brunt
Rafe
,
Miluerton
,
Oke
and
Hilfarens
.
After
this
confluence
also
it
runneth
to
Helebridge
,
and
there
below
méeteth
with
one
water
that
runneth
by
Hawse
,
Hethford
and
Norton
,
then
another
from
Crokeham
by
bishops
Slediard
,
and
the
third
&
fourth
at
Taunton
,
that
descendeth
from
Kingston
by
north
,
and
another
by
south
that
riseth
about
Pidmister
.
And
thus
is
the
Tone
increased
,
which
goeth
from
Taunton
to
Riston
,
Crech
,
Northcurrie
,
Ling
,
and
so
by
Anthonie
into
the
Iuell
,
that
after
this
confluence
méeteth
yer
long
with
the
Chare
,
a
pretie
riuer
that
commeth
by
east
from
Northborow
,
Chare
or
Care
.
by
Carleton
,
Badcare
,
Litecare
,
Somerton
,
Higham
,
Audrie
moore
,
Audrie
,
and
Michelsborow
.
From
whence
going
on
betweene
Quéenes
moore
and
North
moore
,
it
receiueth
one
brooke
called
Peder
from
by
southwest
,
that
runneth
through
Pederton
parke
and
North
moore
;
Peder
.
and
likewise
another
that
passeth
by
Durleie
,
yer
it
doo
come
at
Bridgewater
.
From
Bridgewater
it
goeth
by
Chilton
directlie
north
west
,
and
then
turning
flat
west
,
it
goeth
northward
towards
the
sea
,
taking
in
two
waters
by
the
waie
,
whereof
one
runneth
by
Coripole
&
Camington
,
Camington
.
Brier
.
and
beareth
the
name
of
Camington
,
the
other
by
Siddington
and
Comage
,
and
then
receiuing
the
Brier
before
it
come
at
Start
point
,
they
fall
as
one
into
the
Ocean
,
whereof
let
this
suffice
for
the
description
of
the
Iuell
,
whose
streame
dooth
water
all
the
west
part
of
Summersetshire
and
leaueth
it
verie
fruitfull
.
The
Brier
,
Brier
.
Bruer
,
or
Bréer
,
riseth
of
two
waters
,
wherof
one
is
in
Selwood
forrest
,
&
commeth
downe
by
Bruecombe
,
Leland
writeth
the
first
Brieuelus
and
the
second
Mellodunus
or
the
Milton
water
.
Bruham
,
and
Bruton
.
The
other
which
Leland
nameth
Mellos
,
is
northest
of
Staffordell
towne
,
and
going
by
the
same
,
it
runneth
by
Redlinch
,
to
Wike
;
where
it
méeteth
with
the
other
head
,
and
thence
go
on
as
one
to
Awnsford
,
Alford
(
where
it
taketh
in
a
water
called
Dulis
from
by
north
that
riseth
néere
Dolting
,
Dulis
.
and
commeth
by
Euerchurch
parke
)
then
to
the
Lidfords
,
Basborow
wood
,
the
Tor
hill
,
Sowaie
or
Stowaie
.
Pont
perilous
(
whereinto
they
fable
that
Arthur
being
wounded
to
death
did
throw
Calibur
his
sword
)
by
Glastenburie
and
so
into
the
Méere
.
Beside
this
riuer
there
are
two
other
also
that
fall
into
the
said
Méere
,
whereof
the
one
called
Sowaie
commeth
from
Créechurch
parke
,
and
Pulton
by
Hartlacke
bridge
,
Cos.
the
other
named
Cos
or
the
Coscombe
water
,
from
aboue
Shepton
,
Mallet
(
which
east
of
Wike
taketh
in
a
water
comming
from
Welles
)
by
Wike
,
Gedneie
,
and
so
into
the
Méere
.
Finallie
,
returning
all
into
one
chanell
,
it
runneth
to
Burtlehouse
,
and
soone
after
diuiding
it
selfe
,
one
arme
goeth
by
Bastian
aliàs
Brent
bridge
,
to
High
bridge
,
leauing
Huntspill
a
market
towne
by
southwest
,
the
other
by
Marke
to
Rokes
bridge
,
Hebbes
passage
,
and
so
into
the
sea
,
leauing
a
faire
Iland
,
wherin
beside
Brentmarsh
are
seuen
or
eight
townes
,
of
whose
names
I
haue
no
knowledge
.
Now
as
touching
the
water
that
commeth
from
Welles
,
which
falleth
(
as
I
said
)
into
the
Coscombe
water
on
the
right
hand
of
the
Cawseie
;
you
shall
vnderstand
that
as
manie
springs
are
in
Wels
,
so
the
chiefe
of
them
is
named
Andres
well
,
which
riseth
in
a
medow
plat
not
farre
from
the
east
end
of
the
cathedrall
church
,
and
afterward
goeth
into
the
Coscombe
,
in
such
place
as
I
haue
noted
.
Leland
speaketh
of
the
Milton
&
Golafer
waters
,
Milton
.
Golafer
.
which
should
fall
likewise
into
the
Brier
:
but
whether
those
be
they
whereof
the
one
riseth
aboue
Staffordell
,
and
in
the
descent
runneth
by
Shipton
,
Pitcombe
,
and
so
to
Awnsford
on
the
one
side
,
as
the
other
dooth
rise
betwéene
Batcombe
and
Upton
noble
on
the
other
halfe
;
or
vnto
whether
of
them
either
of
these
names
are
seuerallie
to
be
attributed
:
as
yet
I
doo
not
read
.
The
second
Axe
which
commeth
by
Axe
towne
in
old
time
called
Uexa
,
Axe
.
2.
The
Chederbrooke
,
driueth
twelue
miles
within
a
quarter
of
a
mile
of
his
head
.
issueth
out
of
Owkie
hole
,
from
whence
it
goeth
by
Owkie
towne
,
afterward
meeting
with
the
Chederbrooke
that
commeth
from
the
Cheder
rocks
,
wherein
is
an
hole
in
old
time
called
Carcer
Aeoli
,
wherof
much
hath
béene
written
&
surmised
past
credit
.
It
runneth
by
Were
,
Ratcliffe
,
and
after
a
little
compasse
into
the
northeast
branch
of
the
aforesaid
riuer
last
described
,
betweene
Rokes
bridge
and
Hebbes
passage
,
as
I
haue
beene
informed
.
From
the
fall
of
Axe
we
come
to
an
other
called
Bane
,
northeast
of
Woodspring
,
Bane
.
whose
head
is
about
Banwell
parke
,
or
else
in
Smaldon
wood
.
Then
to
an
other
,
and
to
the
third
,
called
Artr●
,
Artro
.
which
riseth
about
Litton
,
and
going
by
the
Artroes
,
Ubbeie
,
Perribridge
(
receiuing
a
rill
yer
it
come
thither
from
by
south
)
beneath
Cungesbirie
,
or
(
as
I
learne
)
betwéene
Kingston
and
Laurence
Wike
,
it
méeteth
with
the
sea
.
Sottespill
water
riseth
betwéene
Cheueleie
and
Naileseie
,
S●ttespill
.
howbeit
it
hath
no
increase
before
it
come
into
the
sea
at
Sottespill
,
more
than
the
next
vnto
it
,
which
is
named
Cleueden
water
,
of
a
certeine
towne
neere
to
the
fall
thereof
.
Cleueden
.
It
riseth
southeast
of
Barrow
,
goeth
by
Burton
Naileseie
,
and
so
vnto
Cleuedon
.
The
Auon
,
commonlie
called
the
third
Auon
,
is
a
goodlie
water
,
Auon
.
3.
and
growne
to
be
verie
famous
by
sundrie
occasions
,
to
be
particularlie
touched
in
our
description
of
Bristow
.
Yet
thus
much
will
I
note
héere
thereof
as
a
rare
accident
,
how
that
in
king
Edgars
daies
,
the
verie
same
yeare
that
the
old
monasterie
of
Euesham
fell
downe
by
it selfe
,
a
porpasse
was
taken
therein
neere
to
the
said
monasterie
,
and
neuer
anie
before
or
since
that
time
heard
of
to
haue
béene
found
in
that
streame
.
And
euen
so
not
manie
yeares
before
I
first
wrote
this
treatise
,
Sturgion
taken
in
Rochester
water
.
a
sturgion
was
taken
aliue
in
Rochester
streame
,
which
the
bishop
gaue
vnto
your
honor
,
and
you
would
as
gladlie
haue
sent
it
to
the
quéenes
maiestie
,
if
she
might
haue
béene
presented
withall
aliue
as
it
was
taken
.
Certes
both
these
rare
occurrents
gaue
no
lesse
occasion
of
strange
furmises
to
the
inhabitants
of
both
places
,
than
the
blockes
of
Brerton
,
when
they
appeare
,
doo
vnto
that
familie
;
of
which
the
report
goeth
that
they
are
neuer
séene
but
against
some
mischéefe
or
other
to
befall
vnto
that
house
.
But
how
farre
am
I
gone
from
my
purpose
?
The
Auon
therefore
riseth
in
the
verie
edge
of
Tetburie
,
and
goeth
by
long
Newton
to
Brokenton
,
Whitchurch
,
and
Malmsburie
,
where
it
receiueth
two
waters
,
that
is
to
saie
,
one
from
by
west
comming
by
Foxeleie
and
Bromleham
,
which
runneth
so
néere
to
the
Auon
in
the
west
suburbe
of
Malmsburie
,
that
the
towne
thereby
is
almost
made
an
Iland
.
Another
from
Okeseie
parke
by
Hankerton
,
Charleton
,
and
Garesden
.
After
this
confluence
it
hasteth
to
Cole
parke
,
then
goeth
it
toward
the
southeast
,
till
it
méet
with
a
water
comming
from
southwest
(
betwéene
Hullauington
and
Bradfield
)
by
Aston
:
and
soone
after
with
another
at
the
northside
from
Binall
by
Wootton
Basset
(
through
the
parke
to
Gretenham
,
and
Idouer
bridges
)
and
after
the
confluence
to
Dauntseie
,
Segar
,
Sutton
,
Christ-malford
,
Auon
,
Calwaies
house
,
and
then
to
west
Tetherton
.
Beneath
this
towne
also
it
taketh
in
a
water
increased
by
two
brookes
,
whereof
one
comming
from
Cleue
by
Hilmarton
,
Whitleie
house
and
Bramble
(
and
there
receiuing
another
that
commeth
by
Calne
)
passeth
on
by
Stanlie
into
the
Auon
,
which
from
thence
foorth
goeth
to
Chippenham
,
Rowdon
,
Lekham
,
and
then
receiuing
Cosham
water
,
Cosham
.
goeth
to
Lacocke
,
Melsham
,
and
yer
it
come
at
Whaddon
,
crosseth
two
other
in
one
chanell
,
whereof
one
riseth
about
Brumham
house
,
and
goeth
to
Sene
,
the
other
about
the
Diuizes
,
and
from
thence
runneth
to
Potterne
wood
,
Creke
wood
,
Worton
,
Maston
,
Bucklington
,
and
ioining
with
the
other
aboue
Litleton
,
they
run
by
Semmingto●
,
and
north
of
Whaddon
aforesaid
into
the
maine
streame
,
whereof
I
now
intreat
.
From
hence
our
Auon
runneth
to
Stauerton
,
and
southwest
of
that
towne
méeteth
with
the
Were
that
commeth
from
Upton
by
Dilton
,
Were
.
Brooke
parke
(
there
crossing
a
rill
called
Bisse
from
Westbirie
vnder
the
plaine
)
then
to
north
Bradleie
,
Westbirie
vnder
the
plaine
,
neuer
without
a
théefe
or
twaine
.
Trubridge
,
and
so
into
Auon
that
goeth
from
thence
to
Bradford
,
&
within
a
mile
or
there
abouts
,
before
it
come
at
Freshford
,
it
méeteth
with
the
Frome
,
whose
description
dooth
insue
.
The
Frome
riseth
in
the
east
part
of
Mendip
hils
,
Frome
.
and
from
thence
runneth
by
Astwti●
,
the
Cole
pits
,
Lie
vnder
Mendip
,
Whateleie
,
Elmesbridge
,
and
soone
after
taketh
in
the
Nonneie
water
,
comming
from
Nonneie
castell
,
Nonneie
.
thence
to
Walles
and
Orcharleie
bridge
,
where
it
receiueth
a
pretie
brooke
descending
from
Frome
Selwood
west
of
Brackleie
,
increased
with
sundrie
rils
,
whereof
two
come
out
of
Selwood
forrest
(
and
one
of
them
from
the
Fratrie
)
another
out
of
Long
lead
parke
,
from
Horningsham
,
and
the
fourth
from
Cofleie
.
Hence
our
Frome
goeth
to
Lullington
,
Beckington
,
Farleie
castell
,
Bord
and
Fresh
foord
,
and
taking
in
the
Silling
brooke
,
falleth
into
the
Auon
beneath
Bradford
,
and
east
of
Freshford
.
From
thence
going
beneath
Stoke
,
Silling
.
it
receiueth
on
the
left
hand
a
water
comming
from
southwest
,
increased
by
sundrie
brookes
,
whereof
one
commeth
from
Camelet
by
Litleton
,
and
Dankerton
,
the
other
from
Stone
Eston
,
Midsummer
Norton
,
by
Welston
,
Rodstocke
,
Wrigleton
,
Foscot
,
and
Wellow
,
and
there
(
taking
in
a
rill
from
Phillips
Norton
)
it
goeth
by
Clauerton
to
Hampton
,
and
there
it
méeteth
with
another
water
comming
from
Barthford
,
whose
head
is
at
Litleton
from
whence
it
runneth
by
west
Kineton
to
Castell
combe
(
where
it
ioineth
with
a
rill
rising
by
north
from
Litleton
drue
)
and
thence
commeth
south
to
Slaughtenford
,
Haselburie
,
Box
,
Baithford
,
and
so
into
the
Auon
,
which
turning
plaine
west
,
hasteth
to
Baithwijc
,
and
(
meeting
with
another
in
his
passage
from
Caldaston
)
to
Bath
,
the
Tiuertons
,
and
Coston
.
Héere
also
it
taketh
in
a
rill
by
the
waie
from
Markesburie
by
Wilmerton
and
Newton
,
and
then
going
on
to
Sawford
,
it
méeteth
with
one
rill
soone
west
of
Northstocke
,
Swinford
.
named
Swinford
,
and
another
by
Bitton
,
from
Durhain
by
Wike
,
and
so
procéedeth
still
holding
on
his
way
to
Caimsham
,
Swinford
parteth
Summerset
&
Glocestershires
in
sunder
.
a
towne
in
Summerset
shire
(
so
called
of
Caim
an
English
saint
,
by
whose
praiers
,
as
the
countrie
once
beléeued
,
all
the
adders
,
snakes
and
serpents
were
turned
into
stone
,
their
formes
reserued
,
and
for
a
certeine
space
of
ground
about
the
said
towne
,
and
whereof
some
store
as
yet
is
to
be
found
in
those
quaries
.
But
this
miracle
is
so
true
as
the
historie
of
Hilda
,
or
that
S.
Patrike
should
chase
all
venemous
creatures
out
of
Italie
with
his
staffe
;
or
that
maid
Radegund
should
driue
the
crowes
to
the
pound
,
which
did
annoie
hir
corne
while
she
went
vnto
a
chappell
to
heare
&
sée
a
masse
)
where
it
crosseth
the
Chute
,
which
issueth
at
Winford
,
and
goeth
by
bishops
Chue
to
Penford
,
and
there
receiueth
the
Clue
comming
from
Cluton
,
and
from
thence
to
Chute
,
&
so
into
the
Auon
.
The
Auon
likewise
after
all
these
confluences
goeth
to
Briselton
,
and
so
to
Bristow
,
beneath
which
it
receiueth
a
rill
on
each
side
(
wherof
one
commeth
from
about
Stoke
lodge
in
Glocestershire
,
being
a
faire
water
and
running
by
Acton
,
Frampton
,
Hambroch
,
Stapleton
,
and
through
Bristow
,
the
other
by
south
from
Dundreie
hill
and
towne
,
by
Bisport
and
Bedminster
)
and
so
descending
yet
lower
,
goeth
to
Rawneham
passage
and
Clifton
,
then
by
S.
Uincents
rocke
and
Laie
,
next
of
all
to
Crocampill
,
and
finallie
into
the
sea
,
whither
all
waters
by
nature
doo
resort
.
Beside
this
water
,
Leland
maketh
mention
of
Alderleie
Alderleie
.
brooke
,
which
in
some
ancient
records
is
also
called
Auon
,
and
runneth
by
Barkeleie
.
In
like
maner
he
talketh
of
Douresleie
booke
,
whose
principall
head
is
in
Douresleie
Douresleie
.
towne
:
howbeit
he
saith
no
thing
of
it
more
,
than
that
it
serueth
sundrie
tucking
lucking
milles
,
and
goeth
by
Tortworth
or
foure
miles
further
,
Torworth
.
before
it
come
at
the
Sauerne
.
Finallie
,
making
mention
of
an
excellent
quarrie
of
hard
stone
about
Douresleie
,
he
telleth
of
the
Tortworth
becke
,
that
runneth
within
a
flight
shot
of
Barkeleie
towne
,
and
falleth
on
the
left
hand
into
Sauerne
marches
,
taking
with
all
the
Alderleie
or
Auon
,
except
I
mistake
his
meaning
,
which
may
soone
be
doone
among
his
confused
notes
.
The
description
of
the
Sauerne
,
&
such
waters
as
discharge
themselues
into
the
same
.
Chap.
13.
THe
Sauerne
which
Ptolomie
calleth
Sabriana
,
Sauerne
.
Tacitus
Sabrina
,
diuideth
England
or
that
part
of
the
Iland
,
which
sometime
was
called
Lhoegres
from
Cambria
,
so
called
of
Camber
,
the
second
sonne
of
Brute
,
as
our
histories
doo
report
.
But
now
that
region
hight
Wales
,
of
the
Germane
word
Walsh
,
whereby
that
nation
dooth
vse
to
call
all
strangers
without
respect
of
countrie
.
This
riuer
tooke
the
name
of
a
certeine
ladie
,
called
Habren
or
Hafren
,
base
daughter
to
Locrinus
begotten
vpon
Estrildis
daughter
to
Humber
otherwise
called
Cumbrus
or
Umar
,
and
for
which
some
write
Chonibrus
king
of
Scithia
,
that
sometime
inuaded
this
Island
,
and
was
ouerthrowne
here
in
the
daies
of
this
Locrinus
,
as
shall
be
shewed
at
hand
:
although
I
suppose
rather
that
this
ladie
was
called
Ine
,
and
that
the
word
Sabrina
is
compounded
of
Aber
and
Ine
,
and
the
letter
S
added
Propter
euphoniam
:
for
the
mouth
or
fall
of
euerie
riuer
in
the
British
spéech
is
called
Aber
,
whereby
Aber
Ine
is
so
much
to
saie
as
,
the
fall
of
Ine
.
But
let
vs
returne
againe
to
our
discourse
of
Humber
or
Umar
,
which
is
worthie
to
be
remembred
.
For
after
the
death
of
Locrinus
,
it
came
to
passe
that
Guendolena
his
wife
ruled
the
kingdome
in
the
nonage
of
hir
sonne
:
and
then
getting
the
said
Estrildis
and
Habren
hir
daughter
into
hir
hands
,
she
drowned
them
both
in
this
riuer
.
And
in
perpetuall
remembrance
of
hir
husbands
disloialtie
towards
hir
,
she
caused
the
streame
to
be
called
Habren
of
the
yoong
ladie
,
for
which
the
Romans
in
processe
of
time
for
readinesse
and
mildnesse
of
pronunciation
,
wrote
Sabrina
,
and
we
at
this
time
doo
pronounce
the
Sauerne
.
Of
the
drowning
of
the
said
Abren
also
I
find
these
verses
insuing
:
In
fluuium
praecipitatur
Abren
,
Nomen
Abren
,
fluuio
de
virgine
,
nomeneidem
Nomine
corrupto
deinde
Sabrina
datur
.
But
to
returne
to
our
Sauerne
.
It
falleth
into
the
maine
sea
betwéene
Wales
and
Cornewall
,
which
is
and
shall
be
called
the
Sauerne
sea
,
so
long
as
the
riuer
dooth
keepe
hir
name
.
But
as
the
said
streame
in
length
of
course
,
bountie
of
water
,
and
depth
of
chanell
commeth
farre
behind
the
Thames
:
so
for
other
commodities
,
as
trade
of
merchandize
,
plentie
of
cariage
,
&
store
of
all
kind
of
fish
,
as
salmon
,
trouts
,
breames
,
pikerell
,
tench
,
perch
,
&c:
it
is
nothing
at
all
inferiour
or
second
to
the
same
.
Finallie
,
there
is
nothing
to
be
discommended
in
this
riuer
,
but
the
opennesse
thereof
in
manie
places
to
the
weather
,
whereby
sundrie
perils
oft
ouertake
such
as
fish
or
saile
in
small
vessels
on
the
same
.
The
head
of
this
noble
streame
is
found
in
the
high
mounteines
of
south
Wales
called
Helennith
or
Plim
limmon
;
in
English
,
the
blacke
mounteins
,
or
moore
heads
,
from
whence
also
the
Wie
and
the
Rhidoll
do
procéed
:
and
therefore
these
thrée
waters
are
commonlie
called
the
thrée
sisters
,
and
haue
in
latitude
two
and
fiftie
degrees
ten
minutes
,
in
longitude
fiftéene
and
fiftie
,
as
the
description
inferreth
.
So
soone
as
it
is
out
of
the
ground
,
it
goeth
southeastward
,
till
it
come
within
a
mile
of
Laundlos
,
where
it
receiueth
a
chanell
from
by
south
southwest
,
called
the
Dulas
,
which
commeth
thereinto
on
the
south
side
,
&
southwest
of
Lan
Idlos
.
It
riseth
(
as
it
should
séeme
)
of
diuerse
heads
in
the
edge
of
Radnorshire
,
and
taking
in
sundrie
small
rilles
,
it
meeteth
at
the
last
with
the
Brueham
brooke
,
Brucham
.
and
so
they
go
togither
till
they
fall
into
the
Sauerne
.
Beneath
Lan
Idlos
it
taketh
in
the
Clewdogh
from
northwest
,
Clewdogh
.
a
water
producted
by
the
influence
of
foure
pretie
brookes
,
whereof
one
is
called
Bacho
,
Bacho
.
another
Dungum
Dungum
..
comming
out
of
lin
Glaslin
,
the
third
Lhoid
Lhoid
.
rising
in
lin
Begilin
,
and
the
most
southerlie
called
Bigga
.
Bigga
.
After
which
confluence
our
Sauerne
procéedeth
on
by
Berhlaid
toward
Landiman
,
taking
in
by
the
waie
,
on
the
east
side
the
Couine
,
Couine
.
thence
to
Cairfuse
castell
,
where
it
meeteth
with
the
Carnon
,
Carnon
.
and
the
Taran
Taran
.
both
in
one
chanell
,
and
going
not
far
from
the
aforesaid
fortresse
.
After
this
it
crosseth
the
Hawes
Hawes
.
on
the
north
halfe
beneath
Abcerhawes
,
next
of
all
the
Dulesse
Dulesse
.
2.
that
riseth
in
the
edge
of
Radnor
shire
,
and
méeteth
with
it
before
it
come
at
Newton
in
Powisie
,
otherwise
called
Trenewith
,
as
I
find
in
British
language
.
Being
come
to
Trenewith
,
I
cannot
eschue
(
right
honorable
)
to
giue
one
note
,
as
by
the
waie
,
touching
the
originall
of
my
ladie
your
bedfellowes
ancestrie
,
which
came
from
hence
,
&
were
surnamed
Newtons
onelie
,
for
that
the
grandfather
of
sir
Iohn
Newton
either
dwelled
or
was
borne
there
:
otherwise
the
right
name
is
Caradoc
,
for
which
some
doo
corruptlie
write
Cradocke
,
respecting
rather
the
shortnesse
of
pronuntiation
,
than
the
true
orthographie
and
writing
of
the
word
.
Certes
the
Caradockes
haue
béene
,
and
yet
are
a
linage
of
great
honor
,
antiquitie
,
and
seruice
;
their
lands
also
sometime
belonged
(
for
the
most
part
)
to
the
noble
Gonnoanies
of
Summersetshire
:
but
in
what
order
they
descended
to
the
Newtons
,
in
good
sooth
I
cannot
tell
.
But
to
procéed
with
our
riuer
,
which
being
past
Newton
,
runneth
foorth
by
Landilouarne
,
and
so
foorth
on
till
it
come
to
the
fall
of
the
Mule
,
whose
head
is
in
the
edge
of
Radnor
also
,
Mule
.
and
thereto
his
passage
by
Kerie
and
Lanmereiwtjc
.
After
this
also
it
procéedeth
further
till
it
meet
with
the
Kenlet
Lenlet
.
or
the
Camalet
,
Camalet
.
which
taketh
in
also
the
Tate
Tate
.
or
Tadbrooke
water
rising
out
of
the
hilles
a
mile
from
Bishops
towne
,
the
whole
course
thereof
being
about
seauen
miles
from
the
head
(
as
I
haue
often
heard
.
)
Of
this
also
I
find
two
descriptions
,
whereof
one
I
borrow
out
of
Leland
,
who
saith
that
it
is
a
pretie
brooke
,
running
in
the
vale
by
Mountgomerie
,
and
comming
within
halfe
a
mile
of
the
place
where
Chirbirie
priorie
stood
,
it
falleth
into
the
Sauerne
about
a
mile
from
thence
.
Of
the
rilles
(
saith
he
)
that
run
from
the
hilles
thorough
Mountgomerie
,
which
are
a
mile
from
the
Sauerne
shore
,
Lan
Idlos
.
and
likewise
of
the
Lan
Idlos
brooke
that
méeteth
withall
within
foure
miles
of
the
head
,
I
speake
not
,
but
thinke
it
sufficient
to
touch
those
of
some
estimation
,
onelie
leauing
the
rest
to
such
as
maie
hereafter
deale
with
things
more
particularlie
as
time
and
trauell
maie
reueale
the
truth
to
them
.
And
hitherto
Leland
,
whose
words
I
dare
not
alter
.
But
another
noteth
this
Camalet
or
Kenlet
to
run
by
More
,
Liddiom
,
Sned
,
Churchstocke
,
Chirbirie
,
Walcote
,
and
Winsbirie
,
and
so
into
the
Sauerne
.
From
hence
then
,
and
after
this
confluence
it
goeth
on
by
Fordon
,
Leighton
,
and
Landbreuie
toward
Meluerleie
,
and
there
it
méeteth
with
sundrie
waters
in
one
chanell
,
Tanet
.
Peuereie
or
Murnewie
.
whereof
the
one
called
the
Tanet
is
a
verie
pretie
water
(
whereinto
the
Peuereie
or
Murneweie
doth
fall
,
which
descendeth
from
the
hilles
by
west
of
Matrafall
not
farre
from
Lhan
Filin
)
the
other
Auerneie
,
Auernie
.
and
ioining
beneath
Abertannoth
,
or
aboue
Lannamonach
neere
vnto
the
ditch
of
Offa
,
Mordant
.
it
is
not
long
yer
they
méet
with
the
Mordant
brooke
,
and
there
loose
their
names
so
soone
as
they
ioine
and
mix
their
waters
with
it
.
The
head
of
the
Mordant
issueth
out
of
the
Lanuerdan
hilles
,
where
diuerse
saie
,
that
the
parish
church
of
crosse
Oswald
or
Oswester
sometimes
stood
.
Certes
,
Oswester
is
thirtéene
miles
northwest
from
Shrewesburie
,
and
conteineth
a
mile
within
the
walles
.
It
hath
in
like
sort
foure
suburbs
or
great
stréetes
,
of
which
one
is
called
Stratlan
,
another
Wuliho
,
the
third
Beterich
,
wherein
are
one
hundred
and
fortie
barns
standing
on
a
row
belonging
to
the
citizens
or
burgesses
,
and
the
fourth
named
the
Blackegate
stréet
,
in
which
are
thirtie
barns
mainteined
for
corne
&
haie
.
There
is
also
a
brooke
running
thorough
the
towne
by
the
crosse
,
comming
from
Simons
well
,
a
bow
shoote
without
the
wall
;
Simons
becke
.
&
going
vnder
the
same
betweene
Thorowgate
&
Newgate
,
running
vnder
the
Blacke
gate
.
There
is
another
,
ouer
whose
course
the
Baderikes
or
Bederich
gate
standeth
,
and
therefore
called
Bederich
brooke
.
Bederich
.
The
third
passeth
by
the
Willigate
or
Newgate
,
&
these
fall
all
togither
with
the
Crosse
brooke
,
a
mile
lower
by
south
into
the
Mordant
that
runneth
(
as
I
said
)
by
Oswester
.
From
hence
also
it
goeth
to
Mordant
towne
,
and
betwéene
Landbreuie
and
Meluerleie
doth
fall
into
the
Sauerne
.
After
this
our
principall
streame
goeth
to
Sheauerdon
castell
,
Mountford
,
and
Bicton
chappell
:
and
here
it
receiueth
a
water
on
the
left
hand
,
that
riseth
of
two
heads
,
whereof
one
is
aboue
Merton
,
the
other
at
Ellismere
,
and
ioining
betweene
Woodhouses
&
Bagleie
,
the
confluence
runneth
on
by
Radnall
,
Halton
,
T●ddesmer
,
Roiton
,
Baschurch
,
Walford
,
Grafton
,
Mitton
,
and
so
into
the
Sauerne
.
From
hence
it
runneth
to
Fitz
,
Eton
,
or
Leiton
,
Barwtjc
,
vpper
Rossall
,
Shelton
,
and
so
to
Shrewsburie
,
where
it
crosseth
the
Mele
water
,
whose
head
(
as
I
heare
)
is
said
to
be
in
Weston
.
The
Mele
therefore
rising
at
Weston
,
Mele.
goeth
by
Brocton
,
Worthen
,
Aston
Pigot
,
Westleie
,
Afterleie
,
Haberleie
.
and
at
Lea
it
méeteth
with
the
Haberleie
water
that
commeth
downe
by
Pontesford
and
Aunston
.
After
this
confluence
also
it
runneth
to
Newenham
&
Crokemele
,
there
taking
in
a
rill
on
the
other
side
that
descendeth
by
Westburie
and
Stretton
,
&
thence
going
on
to
Hanwood
,
Noball
,
Pulleie
,
Bracemele
,
and
Shrewesburie
,
it
falleth
(
as
I
said
)
into
the
open
Sauerne
.
From
hence
our
Sauerne
hasteth
to
Uffington
,
Preston
,
and
betwéene
Chilton
and
Brampton
taketh
in
the
Terne
,
a
faire
streame
and
worthie
to
be
well
handled
;
if
it
laie
in
me
to
performe
it
.
This
riuer
riseth
in
a
mere
beside
Welbridge
parke
,
néere
vnto
Ternemere
village
in
Staffordshire
.
From
whence
it
runneth
by
the
parkes
side
to
Knighton
,
Norton
,
Betton
,
and
at
Draiton
Hales
crosseth
with
a
water
comming
from
about
Adbaston
(
where
maister
Brodocke
dwelleth
)
and
runneth
by
Chippenham
and
Amming
:
Terne
.
so
that
the
Terne
on
the
one
side
,
and
this
brooke
on
the
other
,
doo
inclose
a
great
part
of
[
](A68197-e42520-b)*
*
Sée
Hen.
6.
pag.
649.
Blore
heath
,
where
a
noble
battell
was
somtime
purposed
betwéene
king
Henrie
the
sixt
,
and
the
duke
of
Yorke
:
but
it
wanted
execution
.
But
to
procéed
.
After
this
confluence
,
it
runneth
to
Draiton
Hales
,
Ternehill
bridge
:
and
yer
long
taking
in
a
rill
from
Sandford
by
Blechleie
,
it
goeth
to
Stoke
Allerton
,
Peplaw
,
and
Eaton
,
where
it
crosseth
with
a
brooke
that
riseth
about
Brinton
,
and
going
by
Higham
,
Morton
,
the
great
Mere
,
Forton
,
Pilson
,
Pickstocke
,
Keinton
,
Tibberton
,
and
Bolas
,
it
ioineth
with
the
said
Terne
not
farre
from
Water
Upton
.
Thence
passing
to
Crogenton
,
it
méeteth
with
another
brooke
that
commeth
from
Chaltwen
Aston
,
by
Newport
,
Longford
,
Aldneie
,
and
so
through
the
Wilde
moore
to
Kinsleie
&
Sléepe
,
and
finallie
into
the
Terne
,
which
hasteth
from
thence
to
Eston
bridge
,
and
néere
vnto
Walcote
taketh
in
the
Roden
.
This
water
riseth
at
Halton
in
Cumbermere
lake
:
Roden
.
and
comming
to
Ouenleie
,
crosseth
a
rill
from
Cowlemere
by
Leniall
.
Thence
it
goeth
to
Horton
,
and
(
ioining
with
another
rill
beneath
Nonlaie
that
commeth
from
Midle
)
runneth
on
to
Wen
,
Aston
,
there
crossing
a
rill
beneath
Lacon
hall
from
Prées
ward
,
and
so
to
Lée
,
Befford
,
Stanton
,
Morton
Shabrée
,
Painton
,
Roden
,
Rodington
,
and
then
into
Terne
,
that
runneth
from
thence
by
Charlton
,
Upton
,
Norton
,
Barwijc
,
Acham
,
and
so
into
the
Sauerne
two
miles
beneath
Shrewesburie
(
as
I
wéene
.
)
Thus
haue
I
described
the
Terne
in
such
wise
as
my
simple
skill
is
able
to
performe
.
Now
it
resteth
that
I
proceed
on
(
as
I
maie
)
with
the
Sauerne
streame
,
with
which
,
after
this
former
confluence
,
it
goeth
vnto
Roxater
or
Roxcester
,
Brampton
,
Eaton
vpon
Sauerne
,
Euerne
.
Draiton
,
where
it
ioineth
with
the
Euerne
that
runneth
from
Frodesleieward
by
Withiall
and
Pitchford
,
Cresfedge
,
Garneston
,
Leighton
,
and
betwéene
the
two
Bildasses
crosseth
the
Rhe
or
Wenlocke
water
,
Wenlocke
or
Rhe.
and
so
goeth
on
to
Browsleie
and
Hoord
parke
,
where
it
vniteth
it selfe
with
another
brooke
to
be
described
in
this
place
,
whilest
the
Sauerne
rests
,
and
recreates
it selfe
here
among
the
plesant
bottoms
.
This
water
ariseth
aboue
Tongcastell
,
and
yer
it
haue
run
anie
great
distance
from
the
head
,
it
méeteth
with
a
rill
comming
by
Sheriffe
Hales
,
and
Staunton
.
Thence
it
goeth
on
to
Hatton
,
Roiton
,
and
there
crossing
another
from
Woodhouses
,
comming
by
Haughton
and
Euelin
,
it
procéedeth
to
Beckebirie
and
Higford
,
and
not
omitting
here
to
crosse
the
Worfe
Worfe
.
(
sometime
a
great
streame
that
runneth
vnto
it
out
of
Snowdon
poole
)
and
so
passeth
foorth
to
Badger
,
Acleton
,
Worffield
:
a
litle
from
whence
(
about
Wickin
)
it
taketh
in
another
brooke
into
it
called
Churle
,
&
so
goeth
on
to
Rindleford
,
and
then
into
Sauerne
somwhat
aboue
Bridgenorth
at
Penston
mill
(
except
mine
information
deceiue
me
.
)
From
Bridgenorth
our
Sauerne
descendeth
to
Woodburie
,
Ouatford
,
and
there
taking
in
the
Marbrooke
beneath
Eaton
that
riseth
aboue
Collaton
,
Marbrooke
.
and
goeth
by
Moruill
&
Underton
,
it
runneth
by
Didmanston
,
Hempton
,
Aueleie
,
&
beneath
in
the
waie
to
Bargate
,
crosseth
with
a
brooke
comming
from
Upton
parke
,
by
Chetton
,
Billingsleie
,
and
Highleie
,
which
being
admitted
,
it
holdeth
on
to
Areleie
,
Dowlesse
.
Ciarnewood
parke
,
Hawbach
and
Dowlesse
.
Here
also
it
méeteth
with
the
Dowlesse
water
,
a
pretie
brooke
issuing
out
of
the
Cle
hilles
in
Shropshire
,
verie
high
to
looke
vpon
,
and
thrée
miles
or
thereabouts
from
Ludlow
,
which
runneth
through
Clebirie
parke
in
Wire
forrest
,
Lempe
.
&
taking
withall
the
Lempe
,
dooth
fall
into
the
Sauerne
not
far
from
Bewdleie
.
But
to
procéed
.
From
Bewdleie
our
Sauerne
hasteth
directlie
to
Ribford
,
Areleie
and
Redston
,
and
here
it
meeteth
with
a
water
called
Stoure
,
descending
from
Elie
,
Stoure
.
or
out
of
the
ponds
of
Hales
Owen
in
Worcestershire
,
where
it
receiueth
a
rill
from
the
left
hand
,
and
another
from
the
right
,
and
then
goeth
on
to
Sturbridge
(
taking
in
there
the
third
water
yer
long
running
from
Sturton
castell
)
then
to
Kniuer
Whittenton
,
Ouerleie
and
Kidormister
,
aboue
which
it
crosseth
one
brookelet
that
commeth
thither
by
Church
hill
,
and
another
beneath
it
that
runneth
by
Belborow
,
betwixt
which
two
waters
lieth
an
od
peece
of
Staffordshire
included
,
and
also
the
Cle
hill
.
From
hence
the
aforesaid
Sauerne
hasteth
by
Redston
to
Shrawleie
;
and
aboue
this
towne
receiueth
the
Astleie
water
,
Astleie
.
as
beneath
the
same
it
dooth
another
.
From
Witleie
then
it
goeth
on
to
Holt
castell
,
and
so
to
Grimleie
,
taking
in
thereabout
with
the
Doure
,
Doure
.
Sulwaie
.
and
Sulwaie
waters
,
whereof
this
riseth
at
Chadswijc
,
and
runneth
by
Stoke
priorie
,
&
Droitwich
,
the
other
aboue
Chaddesleie
,
and
commeth
by
Dourdale
.
After
this
it
goeth
foorth
vnto
Worcester
,
in
old
time
called
Cair
Brangon
,
or
Cair
Frangon
,
where
it
méeteth
with
the
Tiber
,
or
Tiberton
water
,
Tiber.
on
the
right
hand
aboue
that
citie
,
and
beneth
it
neere
vnto
Powijc
with
the
Temde
,
whose
description
shall
be
set
downe
before
I
procéed
or
go
anie
further
with
the
Sauerne
.
The
Temde
,
or
(
as
some
name
it
)
the
Tame
riseth
vp
in
Radnorshire
,
out
of
the
Melenith
hilles
,
Temde
.
and
soone
after
his
issue
,
méeting
with
a
water
from
Withall
,
it
runneth
to
Begeldie
,
Lanuerwaterden
,
and
so
to
Knighton
,
which
is
fiue
or
six
miles
(
as
I
heare
)
from
his
originall
.
From
Knighton
it
goeth
ouer
the
ditch
of
Offa
vnto
Standish
,
Clude
.
and
crossing
a
rill
that
commeth
from
betwéene
the
parke
named
Clude
,
(
and
is
a
bound
of
Radnorshire
)
it
goeth
to
Buckton
,
Walford
,
and
Lanuarden
,
where
it
meeteth
with
the
Bardwell
or
Berfield
,
and
the
Clun
,
both
in
one
chanell
,
of
which
I
find
these
descriptions
here
folowing
word
for
word
in
Leland
.
The
Bardwell
or
Barfield
riseth
aboue
New
Chappell
,
in
the
honour
of
Clun
,
Barfield
Clun
.
hard
by
the
ditch
of
Offa
,
and
goeth
by
Bucknell
.
The
Clun
issueth
out
of
the
ground
betwéene
Lhan
Uehan
and
Maiston
,
and
going
on
by
Bucton
,
Cluncastell
,
Clundon
,
Purslaw
,
and
Clunbirie
,
it
crosseth
with
a
brooke
that
runneth
along
by
Kempton
and
Brampton
.
Thence
going
foorth
by
Clunbirie
,
Brome
,
Abcot
and
Marlow
,
it
méeteth
with
the
Bardwell
,
and
so
in
the
Temde
,
not
verie
far
from
Temderton
.
I
suppose
that
Leland
calleth
the
Bardwell
by
the
name
of
Owke
,
Owke
.
but
I
will
not
abide
by
it
bicause
I
am
not
sure
of
it
.
After
these
confluences
therefore
,
our
Temde
goeth
by
Trippleton
,
Dounton
,
Burrington
,
and
Broomefield
,
where
it
méeteth
with
the
Oneie
,
which
is
an
indifferent
streame
,
Oneie
.
and
increased
with
sundrie
waters
,
whereof
I
saie
as
followeth
.
The
first
of
all
is
called
the
Bow
.
Bow
.
It
riseth
(
as
I
learne
)
in
the
hilles
betwéene
Hissingten
and
Shelue
,
and
from
thence
commeth
downe
by
Lindleie
and
Hardwtjc
,
Warren
.
where
it
crosseth
the
Warren
that
issueth
out
of
the
ground
about
Rotlie
chappell
,
and
runneth
by
Adston
and
Wentnor
.
After
the
confluence
also
going
on
by
Choulton
and
Cheinies
,
it
taketh
in
the
Queneie
and
Strabroke
both
in
one
chanell
,
Queneie
and
Strabroke
.
wherof
the
first
riseth
at
Lebo●wood
,
and
commeth
downe
by
the
Strettons
,
till
it
passe
by
Fellanton
.
The
second
mounteth
about
Longuill
,
and
goeth
by
Rushburie
,
Newhall
,
Harton
,
and
Alcaster
,
from
whence
it
is
not
long
yer
it
fall
into
the
Queneie
,
and
so
by
Stratford
into
the
Oneie
,
which
hath
borne
that
name
since
the
confluence
of
the
Bow
and
Warren
at
Hardwtjc
,
whereof
I
spake
before
.
Finallie
,
the
Oneie
which
some
call
the
Somergill
being
thus
increased
,
Somergill
.
it
runneth
on
to
Hawford
chappell
,
Oneibirie
,
Broomefield
,
and
so
into
Temde
,
and
next
of
all
to
Ludlow
.
Corue
.
The
Temde
being
thus
brought
to
Ludlow
,
méeteth
with
the
Corue
,
which
commeth
thorough
Coruedale
from
aboue
Brocton
by
Morehouses
,
Shipton
,
Hungerford
,
and
a
little
beneath
taking
in
a
rill
that
commeth
by
Tugford
,
and
Brencost
castell
,
goeth
on
to
Corsham
castell
,
and
there
crossing
another
from
saint
Margarets
Clée
,
it
hieth
to
Stanton
Lacie
,
and
so
likewise
to
Ludlow
.
From
Ludlow
in
like
sort
it
goeth
to
Ludford
,
the
Ashfordes
,
little
Hereford
,
Burrington
,
and
at
Burfford
vniteth
it selfe
with
the
Ladwich
that
commeth
beneath
Milburne
stoke
,
Ladwich
.
from
betweene
Browne
,
Cleehill
,
and
Stittertons
hill
,
to
Middleton
,
Henleie
,
Ladwich
,
Conam
,
and
so
into
Temde
,
which
beneath
Temdbirie
receiueth
another
rill
on
the
other
side
,
and
the
second
on
the
left
hand
called
Rhe
,
Rhe.
that
commeth
from
aboue
Ricton
,
Staterton
,
Hound
,
Nene
,
Clebirie
,
Knighton
,
and
then
into
the
Temde
.
From
hence
the
Temde
doeth
goe
by
Astham
,
Lingridge
,
Shelleie
Welch
,
Clifton
,
Whitburne
(
and
crossing
a
water
that
commeth
from
the
Sapies
)
to
Knightwtjc
and
Bradwaies
.
Hereabout
againe
it
interteineth
a
rill
that
descendeth
from
about
Kidburie
on
the
right
hand
,
and
goeth
by
Collomatherne
,
Credeleie
,
Aufrike
,
and
so
into
Temde
,
and
then
procéeding
forward
,
the
said
streame
runneth
to
Braunford
,
and
yer
long
(
taking
in
the
Langherne
that
riseth
about
Martleie
,
Langherne
.
and
passeth
by
Kengewtjc
)
it
goeth
to
Powtjc
,
and
so
into
the
Sauerne
before
it
come
at
Wickecester
.
Thus
haue
I
brought
all
such
streames
before
me
that
fall
into
the
Sauerne
from
the
head
,
vntill
I
come
to
Powijc
,
wherof
(
as
you
may
easily
perceiue
)
the
Temde
is
the
most
excellent
.
Now
it
resteth
that
I
proceed
with
the
rest
of
the
discourse
intended
concerning
this
our
riuer
.
Certes
,
from
Powtjc
mils
which
are
about
halfe
a
mile
beneth
Worcester
,
the
Sauerne
runneth
on
to
Kempseie
and
Cleueld
,
whence
after
it
hath
crossed
a
brooke
comming
from
Cowleie
,
it
hasteth
first
to
Stoke
,
and
so
to
Upton
,
which
is
eleuen
or
twelue
miles
from
Glocester
,
whither
it
floweth
manie
times
at
high
tides
,
but
yer
it
come
there
,
it
drowneth
another
fall
descending
from
Maluerne
hilles
by
Blackemoore
parke
,
&
soone
after
the
third
growing
by
two
branches
,
wherof
one
commeth
also
from
Maluerne
hils
by
little
Maluerne
and
Welland
,
the
other
from
Elderford
by
Pendocke
and
Longdon
.
After
these
confluences
in
like
sort
,
it
runneth
to
Bushelleie
,
and
Tewkesburie
,
where
it
receiueth
the
Auon
,
that
follweth
next
of
all
in
order
to
be
described
,
before
I
procéed
anie
further
in
my
discourse
of
Sauerne
.
The
Auon
riseth
at
Nauesbie
in
the
borders
of
Northhamptonshire
,
Auon
4.
a
little
side
hand
of
Gillesborow
and
foot
of
the
hils
whereon
Nauesbie
standeth
,
and
euen
out
of
the
church
yard
of
the
said
village
.
From
hence
it
goeth
to
Welford
,
Stamford
,
Lilburne
,
Clifton
,
and
Rugbie
,
by
north
whereof
it
crosseth
a
water
called
Swiff
,
which
commeth
from
aboue
Kimcote
,
to
Lutterworth
,
Browne
ouer
and
Colsford
.
Swiuethus
.
From
thence
also
it
goeth
to
Newbold
,
Wolston
,
Ruington
,
and
betwéene
the
Stonlies
taketh
in
the
Sow
.
Souus
.
This
Sow
is
a
pretie
water
comming
from
aboue
Calendon
to
Whitleie
,
and
soone
after
méeting
with
a
riueret
from
Couentrie
,
which
some
doo
call
Shirburne
water
,
it
goeth
thence
to
Bagginton
,
where
it
taketh
in
a
rill
called
Kinell
,
as
I
haue
red
from
Kenelsworth
,
Kinell
.
from
whence
it
runneth
to
Stonleie
,
&
so
into
the
Auon
.
After
this
confluence
the
Auon
procéedeth
on
to
Stonleie
abbeie
,
Ashehow
,
Miluerton
,
Edmonds
cote
,
and
appace
to
Warwijc
.
But
yer
it
come
there
,
it
méeteth
from
south
east
with
two
waters
in
one
chanell
,
whereof
the
least
commeth
to
Marton
from
Bishops
Itchington
,
by
Herburbirie
and
Thorpe
,
where
it
crosseth
a
rill
from
Southam
.
Leame
.
The
other
is
called
Leame
,
or
Lime
that
descendeth
from
about
Helladon
,
or
néere
vnto
Catesbie
in
Northamptonshire
,
and
going
by
Ouencote
,
Braunston
,
Lemington
and
Mertun
,
it
ioineth
with
the
other
,
and
then
go
from
thence
togither
vnder
the
name
of
Leame
,
to
Hunnington
,
Cobbington
,
and
so
into
the
Auon
,
as
I
gaue
notice
before
.
At
Warwike
also
the
Auon
taketh
in
a
water
running
northwest
from
Groue
parke
.
Thence
it
goeth
on
to
Bereford
,
and
there
crossing
another
from
Shirburne
,
it
passeth
forth
to
Bishops
Hampton
,
méeting
finallie
with
the
third
,
from
Kineton
that
runneth
by
Walton
and
Charle●ote
.
After
this
last
rehearsed
confluence
,
it
hasteth
to
Stretford
vpon
Auon
,
and
then
to
Luddington
ward
,
where
it
taketh
in
the
Stoure
that
riseth
aboue
Cherington
,
&
whose
course
from
thence
is
such
,
Stoure
.
as
that
being
once
past
the
head
,
it
goeth
by
Weston
,
and
yer
long
crossing
a
water
from
Campden
,
hanging
Aston
,
&
Todnam
,
it
runneth
to
Barcheston
,
Aldermaston
,
Clifford
,
&
so
into
the
Auon
.
From
hence
then
the
said
Auon
goeth
to
Luddington
,
Burton
,
Bitford
,
and
Cleue
,
and
being
parted
from
the
said
towne
,
yer
it
come
at
Sawford
,
it
receiueth
the
Arow
or
Aur
,
Arow
.
which
rising
in
the
blacke
hils
in
Worchestershire
,
commeth
by
Alchurch
,
Beleie
parke
,
Ypsleie
,
Studleie
,
and
then
taking
in
another
rill
called
Alne
,
Alne
.
out
of
Fecknam
forrest
,
and
going
by
Coughton
parke
,
it
hasteth
to
Alcester
,
Arow
,
Ragleie
,
Wheteleie
,
Bouington
,
Standford
,
and
so
into
Auon
,
which
after
this
coniunction
goeth
to
Uffenton
&
then
to
Eouesholme
:
but
yer
it
come
there
it
receiueth
two
waters
in
one
chanell
,
whereof
the
first
riseth
about
Willerseie
,
the
other
néere
to
Buckland
,
and
ioining
beneath
Badseie
,
they
fall
into
Auon
,
Pludor
.
vnder
the
name
of
Pludor
brooke
,
before
it
come
to
Eouesholme
.
Being
past
Eouesholme
it
crosseth
the
Uincell
,
which
rising
out
of
the
hils
somewhere
about
Sudleie
,
runneth
two
miles
further
to
Winchelcombe
,
Vinc●lus
.
and
Gretton
,
and
taking
in
a
rill
by
the
waie
from
Hailes
,
procéedeth
on
(
going
within
one
quarter
of
a
mile
of
Hailes
abbaie
)
to
Tuddington
,
or
Doddington
,
beneath
which
when
it
hath
crossed
another
rill
that
commeth
from
Stanwaie
,
it
goeth
to
Warmington
,
Sedgeborow
,
and
receiuing
there
the
last
on
the
right
hand
also
(
as
all
aboue
rehearsed
)
it
falleth
into
the
Auon
,
when
it
is
come
by
Hinton
,
vnto
a
towne
called
Hampton
,
or
(
as
some
doo
write
it
)
Ampton
.
After
this
confluence
the
Auon
goeth
to
Charleton
,
to
Crapthorne
(
and
there
taking
in
a
rill
on
the
left
hand
)
to
Fladbirie
wike
,
and
almost
at
Persore
bridge
,
méeteth
with
a
branched
water
that
commeth
by
Piddle
,
whereof
one
head
is
at
Alberton
,
an
other
at
Piddle
.
Piddle
.
From
Persore
it
goeth
to
Birlingham
,
and
soone
after
carrieng
a
brooke
withall
descending
from
Fakenham
,
by
Bradleie
,
Himbleton
,
Huddenton
,
Crowleie
,
Churchhill
,
Pibleton
,
Besseford
and
Desseford
,
it
fléeteth
to
Eckington
,
Bredon
,
Twining
,
Mitton
,
and
Tewkesburie
,
where
it
ioineth
with
the
Sauerne
.
Now
to
resume
the
course
of
the
Sauerne
,
you
shall
vnderstand
,
that
from
Tewkesburie
it
goeth
to
Derehirst
,
the
How
passage
,
and
soone
after
receiuing
the
Chiltenham
water
that
commeth
thither
by
Bodenton
,
Chilus
.
Sawton
,
and
Norton
,
it
runneth
to
Ashelworth
,
Sainthirst
;
and
here
it
parteth
it selfe
till
it
come
to
Glocester
,
where
it
vniteth
it selfe
againe
.
But
in
the
meane
time
the
easterlie
branch
receiueth
a
forked
chanell
,
whereof
one
head
is
not
far
from
Leke
Hampton
,
the
other
about
Witcombe
,
from
whence
it
goeth
to
Brockworth
.
The
other
branch
or
arme
taketh
in
the
Leadon
that
commeth
downe
by
Preston
,
Leadon
.
Dimmocke
,
Pantleie
vpper
Leadon
,
Leadon
court
,
and
there
taking
in
one
rill
that
commeth
from
Linton
by
Areknoll
,
and
another
beneath
it
from
Tainton
by
Rudford
,
it
falleth
into
the
said
branch
on
the
right
side
,
before
it
come
at
Glocester
.
The
Sauerne
therefore
being
past
Glocester
,
it
méeteth
with
a
litle
rill
on
the
right
hand
,
and
thence
holding
on
his
course
by
Elmore
,
Minsterworth
,
Longneie
,
to
Framilode
,
it
receiueth
yer
it
come
at
this
latter
the
Strowd
brooke
,
which
rising
not
farre
from
Side
,
Strowd
.
goeth
by
Massade
,
Edgeworth
,
Frampton
,
Strowd
,
and
receiuing
there
a
water
that
commeth
from
Panneswijc
Lodge
,
by
Pittescombe
on
the
one
side
,
and
another
from
Radbridge
on
the
other
,
it
prosecuteth
his
voiage
to
Stone
house
,
Eslington
,
white
Misen
,
&
so
toward
Framilode
,
where
the
said
Strowd
dooth
fall
into
the
Sauerne
.
After
the
fall
of
Strowd
,
the
Sauerne
goeth
from
thence
to
Newenham
,
and
Arlingham
,
and
soone
after
receiuing
a
water
on
each
side
,
whereof
one
commeth
from
Uleie
by
Cham
and
Chambridge
,
the
other
by
Blackneie
and
Catcombe
,
it
goeth
foorth
till
it
méet
with
another
water
on
ech
side
,
whereof
that
on
the
English
halfe
is
forked
,
so
that
one
head
thereof
is
to
be
found
about
Boxwell
,
the
other
at
Horton
,
and
méeting
aboue
Tortworthie
,
they
run
by
Stone
and
Barkeleie
castell
,
and
so
into
the
Sauerne
.
That
on
the
Welsh
halfe
is
named
Newarne
,
which
commeth
from
the
forrest
of
Deane
,
Newarne
.
and
so
into
the
Sauerne
.
Of
such
waters
as
fall
into
the
sea
in
compasse
of
the
Iland
,
betweene
the
Sauerne
a●d
the
Humber
.
Chap.
14.
THe
Sauerne
being
thus
described
,
it
resteth
that
I
go
forward
with
the
names
of
those
that
lie
vpon
the
coast
of
Southwales
,
making
my
entrie
at
the
ferrie
ouer
betweene
Aust
in
Glocestershire
,
and
a
village
on
the
further
banke
of
Sauerne
,
Wie
mouth
.
not
farre
from
Tarendacus
chappell
,
in
the
mouth
of
the
riuer
Wie
,
which
ferrie
is
about
three
miles
ouer
(
saith
Leland
)
or
else
my
memorie
dooth
faile
me
.
Guie
aliàs
Wie
.
This
riuer
Guie
or
Wie
beginneth
(
as
I
said
before
)
on
the
side
of
the
hilles
where
the
Sauerne
dooth
arise
,
and
passing
through
Wenceland
,
that
is
,
southeast
by
Raiader
Guie
to
Buelt
(
where
the
Irwon
meeteth
withall
)
it
goeth
to
Glasburie
,
Hereford
,
Monmouth
,
and
finallie
into
the
Sauerne
sea
at
Chepstow
:
for
so
they
call
Monhafren
,
which
seuereth
Wales
from
Summersetshire
,
Deuonshire
,
Cornewall
:
as
for
the
Rhidoll
which
is
the
third
sister
,
it
hath
the
shortest
course
of
all
,
for
it
runneth
northward
,
and
into
the
sea
at
Aberistwith
,
which
is
not
farre
off
,
as
the
writers
doo
report
.
Leland
writing
of
this
riuer
Guie
or
Wie
saith
thus
;
The
Wie
goeth
thorough
all
Herefordshire
by
Bradwarden
castell
,
belonging
to
sir
Richard
Uehan
,
and
so
to
Hereford
east
,
thence
eight
miles
to
Rosse
,
Umber
a
fish
onelie
in
the
Wie
.
a
market
towne
in
Herefordshire
:
and
in
this
riuer
be
vmbers
,
otherwise
called
grailings
.
It
is
also
found
by
common
experience
,
that
the
salmon
of
this
riuer
is
in
season
,
when
the
like
fish
to
be
found
in
all
other
riuers
is
abandoned
and
out
of
vse
;
wherof
we
of
the
east
parts
doo
not
a
little
maruell
.
But
let
vs
not
staie
vpon
these
descriptions
,
sith
an
other
is
come
to
my
hand
more
exact
than
either
of
these
.
The
Guie
therefore
riseth
out
of
the
blacke
mounteines
of
Wales
,
out
of
which
the
Sauerne
springeth
in
Radnorshire
,
and
comming
by
Lhangerike
,
and
Raiadargoie
,
it
receiueth
one
rill
from
the
west
called
Darnoll
,
Darnoll
.
and
another
from
by
northeast
comming
by
saint
Harmon
.
Thence
it
goeth
to
Lhanuthell
,
and
in
the
waie
betwixt
Raiader
and
Lhanuthell
,
it
ioineth
with
the
Elland
,
Elland
.
whose
head
is
neere
to
Comerrstwith
,
and
taketh
likewise
into
him
the
Clardwen
Clardwen
.
that
diuideth
for
a
season
Radnorshire
from
Brecknoch
,
which
Clardwen
is
likewise
increased
by
the
Clarthie
within
thrée
miles
of
his
head
and
lesse
,
hauing
his
course
from
southwest
&
hillie
soile
adiacent
.
From
Lhanuthell
it
goeth
west
of
Dissart
,
where
it
receiueth
the
Ithan
,
Ithan
.
a
riuer
rising
aboue
Lhanibister
,
and
from
whence
it
runneth
to
Landwie
,
and
Lambaderne
vawr
:
beneath
which
it
crosseth
a
water
on
ech
side
,
whereof
that
on
the
right
hand
consisteth
on
the
Dulesse
Dulesse
.
and
the
Cluedoch
,
Cluedoch
.
after
their
confluence
:
the
other
hight
Lomaron
,
whose
head
is
aboue
Lanihangle
,
Lamaron
.
and
in
the
forrest
of
Blethwag
.
After
these
confluences
,
it
runneth
on
crinkeling
in
strange
manner
,
vnder
the
name
of
Ithor
,
till
it
come
to
Dissart
,
taking
in
the
Hawie
Hawie
.
on
the
left
side
yer
it
come
there
,
and
then
into
the
Wie
on
the
north
side
,
which
directeth
his
course
further
to
Bealt
,
where
it
receiueth
the
Yrwon
,
Yrwon
.
a
notable
streame
,
descending
from
the
hilles
aboue
Lanihangle
Abergwessen
,
and
thence
comming
downe
by
Lanurid
Lang
marsh
,
Lanauan
,
Uechan
,
Langantan
,
and
so
to
Beth
or
Bealt
,
being
inlarged
by
the
waie
with
sundrie
faire
waters
,
as
the
Weuereie
,
Weuereie
.
whose
head
is
about
Lanauan
moore
,
the
Dulasse
,
Dulasse
.
or
(
as
some
call
it
)
the
Dowlasse
,
that
commeth
from
the
hilles
west
of
the
head
of
Weuereie
.
The
Comarch
whose
head
and
course
is
west
of
the
Dowlasse
on
the
north
side
,
and
likewise
by
two
other
on
the
southwest
,
and
Dilasse
from
by
southwest
,
which
last
rehearsed
falleth
into
him
halfe
a
mile
and
more
aboue
the
influence
of
the
Comarch
Comarch
.
which
lieth
on
the
other
side
.
After
this
our
Yrwon
goeth
to
Lhanuareth
,
Dulesse
.
where
it
crosseth
the
Dehon
Dehon
.
on
the
southwest
side
,
then
to
Aberedwie
,
and
there
receiueth
the
Edwie
Edwie
.
on
the
northeast
,
which
ariseth
in
the
hilles
aboue
Botins
chappell
,
and
commeth
downe
by
Crigend
and
Lanhaderne
,
thence
the
Guie
goeth
on
to
Lanstephan
,
and
there
(
or
a
little
aboue
)
Machaweie
.
taketh
in
the
Machaweie
that
commeth
by
castell
Paine
,
and
so
going
on
in
processe
of
time
with
the
Leuenni
,
Leuenni
.
whereof
Leland
in
his
commentaries
doth
write
as
here
insueth
.
The
Leuenni
,
otherwise
called
the
Euer
Euer
.
or
Euerie
,
Euerie
.
is
a
farre
streame
rising
in
Welch
Talgarth
hard
by
Blaine
Leuenni
,
among
the
Atterill
hilles
,
from
whence
it
goeth
to
Brecknoch
mere
,
which
is
two
miles
long
,
and
a
mile
broad
,
and
where
men
doo
fish
in
Vniligneis
or
botes
of
one
peece
,
as
they
doo
in
Lhin
Seuathan
,
which
is
foure
miles
from
Brecknoch
.
Finallie
,
bringing
great
store
of
red
sand
withall
,
Brennich
.
and
there
with
the
Brennich
water
(
that
hath
his
originall
issue
at
Mennith
gader
,
and
is
increased
with
the
Trufrin
)
Trufrin
.
it
falleth
into
the
Wie
aboue
Glesbiri●
three
miles
from
Haie
,
at
a
place
that
of
the
onelie
fall
of
this
brooke
is
named
Aberlenenni
,
after
this
the
Guie
.
Being
come
to
Haie
,
a
pretie
towne
where
much
Romane
coine
is
found
,
which
they
call
Iewes
monie
:
and
after
it
hath
passed
or
crossed
a
little
brooke
,
which
commeth
from
Lanigon
,
it
meeteth
with
the
Dulesse
Dulesse
.
that
commeth
also
from
the
Atterill
by
Kersop
,
and
from
thence
goeth
to
Clifford
castell
(
being
now
entred
into
Herefordshire
,
and
leauing
Radnor
,
wherevnto
it
hath
for
a
long
course
béene
march
)
then
to
the
Whitneies
,
Winferton
,
Letton
,
Bradwarden
,
Broberie
,
Monington
,
Biford
,
Bridgesalers
,
Eaton
,
Brinton
,
and
Hereford
,
without
anie
influence
of
riuer
worthie
of
memorie
,
and
yet
with
manie
windlesses
,
&
there
méeteth
with
a
water
rising
short
of
Wormesleie
,
which
goeth
by
Maunsell
,
Lacie
,
Brinsop
,
Crodnell
,
Stretton
,
and
Huntington
,
and
soone
after
into
the
Wie
,
beside
a
little
rill
that
runneth
betwéene
them
both
euen
into
Hereford
towne
.
From
hence
in
like
sort
the
Wie
hasteth
to
Rotheras
church
,
Hampton
,
and
Mor●●ford
,
where
it
taketh
in
sundrie
waters
in
one
chanell
,
of
which
the
Lug
or
Luie
Lug.
is
the
principall
,
and
next
of
all
to
be
described
,
before
I
go
anie
further
with
the
course
of
the
Wie
,
whereinto
it
dischargeth
the
chanell
.
It
riseth
in
the
edge
of
the
forrest
of
Kemples
aboue
Langunlo
:
from
whence
it
goeth
to
Momonacht
,
Pilleth
Whitton
,
Fuldibrooke
,
Prestaine
,
so
into
Herefordshire
,
where
betwéene
Bonie
&
Beton
,
or
Bitton
,
it
receiueth
in
the
Somergill
,
whose
crotched
head
being
march
to
Radnor
forrest
,
directeth
his
streame
betweene
the
new
and
old
Radnors
,
to
Knill
,
to
Nash
,
and
so
into
the
Lug
,
which
presentlie
passeth
by
Kinsham
,
Shirleie
,
Ailmister
,
Kingsland
,
Eaton
chappell
,
and
so
into
Lemister
,
where
it
crosseth
the
Oneie
(
a
streamelet
rising
short
of
Shobden
,
and
going
by
Chorlester
)
a
little
before
it
come
to
the
west
side
of
the
towne
.
At
Lemister
it selfe
in
like
sort
three
waters
doo
méet
,
and
almost
inuiron
the
towne
,
that
is
to
saie
,
the
Lug
,
the
Pinfulleie
or
Pinsell
Pinsell
.
(
a
riueret
rising
at
Kingsland
two
miles
from
Lemister
)
&
the
Kenbrooke
,
Kenbrooke
.
which
commeth
out
of
the
blacke
mounteins
,
from
Lemister
,
otherwise
called
Leofminster
,
of
the
builder
,
and
also
Leonminster
,
the
Lug
or
Luie
goeth
on
to
Eaton
,
and
there
taketh
in
a
rill
beneath
Hampton
,
and
aboue
Hope
,
whereof
one
head
is
betwéene
Hatfield
and
Bickleton
,
another
neere
vnto
Marston
,
and
méeting
of
both
at
Humber
.
From
Hampton
it
goeth
to
Bodenham
,
Wellington
,
Morton
,
Sutton
,
Shelwijc
,
Lugwardin
,
and
Longward
,
where
it
crosseth
the
Fromeie
Fromeie
.
or
Frome
,
a
pretie
water
,
and
worthie
to
be
remembred
.
It
riseth
about
Wolferelaw
,
from
whence
it
commeth
downe
toward
the
southest
by
Edwinsloch
to
Bromyard
,
Auenburie
,
Bishops
Frome
,
Castell
Frome
,
Can
Frome
,
Loden
aliás
Acton
.
to
Stretton
vpon
Frome
,
and
there
taking
in
a
water
called
Loden
,
comming
from
aboue
Bishops
Grendon
,
by
Pencombe
,
Cowarne
,
Stoke
Lacie
,
Cowarne
,
and
Engleton
,
our
Frome
goeth
on
to
Yarkeleie
,
Dornington
,
and
Longward
,
and
so
into
the
Lug
,
betweene
Longward
and
Suston
,
which
runneth
foorthwith
to
Mordford
,
or
Morthford
,
and
there
into
the
Wie
,
vnto
whose
description
I
now
returne
againe
.
Being
come
therefore
vnto
Mordford
,
it
goeth
to
Fawnehope
,
Hamlacie
,
Ballingham
,
Capull
regis
,
where
it
receiueth
a
water
called
Treske
,
from
little
Berch
by
Treske
,
Treske
.
Fawleie
,
How
,
Capull
Inkeston
,
Foie
,
Brampton
,
Bridstow
,
Wilton
castell
,
the
Rosse
,
and
there
a
rill
from
Bishops
Uptonward
by
Rudhall
,
Weresend
,
Ham
,
Glewston
,
Godderich
,
here
in
like
sort
meeting
with
another
that
commeth
from
Ecleswall
in
the
confines
of
Glocestershire
,
by
Peniard
castell
&
Coughton
,
to
Welch
Bicknor
,
English
Bicknor
,
Huntesham
,
including
a
parcell
of
Monmouthshire
,
being
an
outliggand
,
as
ye
may
find
in
that
parcell
of
Herefordshire
which
butteth
vpon
Glocestershire
(
as
you
shall
find
the
like
peece
of
Herefordshire
in
the
confines
of
Salop
and
Worcester
,
wherein
Rochford
standeth
,
beside
manie
other
which
I
haue
elsewhere
spoken
of
)
Whitchurch
,
where
it
taketh
in
Gainar
water
that
commeth
from
Much
Birch
,
by
Lanwarne
,
Michaell
church
,
and
at
Langarran
crosseth
the
Garran
Gainar
.
brooke
,
Garran
.
that
riseth
in
Gregwood
,
short
of
Arcop
,
six
miles
from
Monemouth
by
northwest
:
after
which
these
two
doo
runne
as
one
to
Marston
,
and
almost
Whitchurch
,
and
so
into
the
Wie
,
which
goeth
from
thence
to
Gunnarew
,
S.
Michaell
,
Dixton
,
and
Monemouth
,
where
I
will
staie
a
while
,
till
I
haue
described
the
Mone
,
Mona
.
next
of
all
to
be
remembred
here
.
The
Mona
or
Monbecke
,
riseth
in
the
forrest
of
Hene
,
twentie
miles
from
Monemouth
by
west
in
Eirisland
,
and
going
by
Creswell
,
or
Craswall
chappell
not
farre
from
the
marches
of
Brecknocke
,
and
northeast
of
Hatuill
hils
,
Elkon
.
which
after
it
hath
run
a
good
distance
from
the
head
receiueth
first
the
Eskle
,
Eskill
.
and
passeth
by
La●●hangle
and
the
old
Court
,
from
northweast
,
then
the
Olcon
,
from
southwest
,
which
meeteth
withall
neere
Cledoll
or
Knedoch
,
&
passing
by
the
old
towne
,
it
hasteth
to
Altrinis
,
where
it
becommeth
march
betwêene
Hereford
and
Monemouth
shires
,
and
taketh
in
a
water
comming
by
Trewin
,
&
likewise
the
Hordwie
Hordwie
.
or
Hodneie
which
riseth
in
Brecknocke
▪
among
the
Saterelles
,
&
runneth
by
Capell
a
fin
,
Lantonie
,
Cumroie
,
Michaell
church
in
Monemouthshire
,
and
ioineth
with
our
Mona
at
Altrinis
,
which
after
this
confluence
hasteth
to
Walderstone
,
Lansillo
Langua
,
betwéene
which
and
Kinechurch
it
ioineth
with
the
Doure
that
riseth
about
the
Bache
aboue
Dourston
,
which
is
six
miles
aboue
Doure
Doure
.
abbie
,
so
that
it
runneth
through
the
Gilden
dale
,
by
Peterchurch
,
Fowchurch
,
Morehampton
,
Newcourt
,
Doure
,
and
beneath
Doure
taketh
in
the
Dulesse
,
Dulesse
.
from
southwest
and
Lanihangle
,
by
Harleswas
castell
on
the
one
side
,
and
yer
long
the
Wormesbecke
,
Wormesbecke
.
descending
from
aboue
Keuernall
by
Didleie
,
Deuerox
,
Workebridge
,
and
Kenderchurch
on
the
other
,
and
so
running
all
in
one
chanell
vnto
Mona
,
that
riuer
goeth
on
to
Kinech
church
,
Grismond
,
Cardwaie
,
Skenfrith
,
Warnethall
,
Perthire
,
and
so
to
Monemouth
,
where
it
meeteth
with
the
Wie
,
ouer
each
of
which
riuers
Monemuth
towne
hath
his
particular
bridge
.
The
Guie
or
Wie
therefore
being
incresed
with
thus
manie
brookes
and
waters
,
passeth
on
from
hence
,
and
going
toward
Landogo
,
it
meeteth
with
the
Trollie
Trollie
.
becke
,
whose
head
is
aboue
Lannam
ferrie
in
the
north
part
of
Monemouth
shire
,
and
goeth
from
thence
by
Lhantellio
,
Lanhangle
,
Gracediue
,
Diggestow
,
Wonastow
,
Troie
,
and
so
into
Wie
,
that
runneth
also
by
Wies
wood
chase
,
taking
in
there
the
Elwie
Elwie
.
that
commeth
from
aboue
Landelwie
by
Langowen
,
Lannissen
,
Penclase
,
Trilegh
,
and
Langogo
,
where
méeting
with
the
aforesaid
streame
,
the
Wie
directeth
his
course
from
thence
by
Tinterne
abbeie
(
where
it
crosseth
a
rill
from
Trile
grange
)
Chapell
hill
,
Parcasicke
,
Penterie
chapell
,
Lancante
,
Chepstowe
,
and
so
into
the
sea
,
leauing
the
Treacle
(
a
chappell
standing
on
a
rocke
)
on
the
hand
betweene
it
&
Sauerne
,
ouer
against
the
point
that
lieth
south
of
Betteslie
.
Next
vnto
the
Wie
,
I
find
a
rill
of
no
great
course
,
comming
downe
from
Mounton
chappell
,
by
a
place
of
the
bishops
of
Landaffe
.
Thence
passing
by
Charston
rocke
,
and
the
point
whereon
Trinitie
chappell
standeth
,
I
come
vnto
the
fall
of
Trogie
,
Trogie
.
which
riseth
short
of
Trogie
castell
,
and
runneth
toward
the
sea
,
by
Landuair
,
Dewston
,
Calicot
,
and
so
into
the
Ocean
,
ouer
against
the
Charston
rocke
.
The
next
fall
is
of
a
water
that
commeth
from
aboue
Penho
by
saint
Brides
,
Dennie
Iland
in
the
middest
of
the
Sauerne
,
and
likewise
another
litle
one
called
Beuerage
.
north
and
by
west
of
Dennie
Iland
,
which
lieth
midwaie
betweene
that
fall
&
Porshot
point
,
and
before
I
touch
at
Goldcliffe
point
,
I
crosse
another
fall
of
a
fresh
brooke
,
whose
head
is
aboue
Landueigo
in
Wencewood
,
and
course
by
Lhanbed
,
Langston
,
Lhanwarme
,
and
through
the
More
to
Witston
.
Next
vnto
this
is
the
Aberwish
,
or
Wiske
,
Wiske
.
in
Latine
Osca
,
whereon
Caerleon
standeth
,
sometime
called
Chester
and
Ciuitas
legionum
,
bicause
the
Romans
soiourned
there
,
as
did
afterward
Arthur
the
great
,
who
also
held
a
noble
parlement
in
the
same
,
whereof
Galfride
maketh
mention
Lib.
7.
cap.
4.
affirming
thereto
,
that
in
those
daies
the
maiestie
thereof
was
such
,
as
that
all
the
forefronts
of
their
houses
were
in
maner
laid
ouer
with
gold
,
according
to
the
Romane
vsage
.
There
was
in
the
same
in
like
sort
a
famous
vniuersitie
,
wherein
were
200
philosophers
;
also
two
goodlie
churches
erected
in
the
remembrance
of
Iulius
and
Aaron
,
two
Brittish
martyrs
,
whereby
it
might
well
be
reputed
for
the
third
metropoliticall
sée
in
Britaine
.
But
to
our
water
,
whereof
I
read
that
it
is
furthermore
one
of
the
greatest
in
Southwales
,
and
huge
ships
might
well
come
to
the
towne
of
Caerleon
,
as
they
did
in
the
time
of
the
Romans
,
if
Newport
bridge
were
not
a
let
vnto
them
;
neuerthelesse
,
big
botes
come
thereto
.
It
is
eight
Welsh
or
twelue
English
miles
from
Chepstow
or
Strigull
,
and
of
some
thought
to
be
in
base
Wenceland
,
though
other
be
of
the
contrarie
opinion
.
But
howsoeuer
the
matter
standeth
,
this
riuer
is
taken
to
be
the
bounds
of
Brechnockshire
,
as
Renni
is
middle
to
Wenceland
&
Glamorganshire
.
But
to
leaue
these
by-matters
,
and
come
to
the
description
of
the
water
.
You
shall
vnderstand
that
the
Uske
or
Wiske
,
Uske
.
in
Latin
Osca
riseth
in
the
blacke
mounteins
ten
miles
aboue
Brechnocke
toward
Carmardine
,
the
hill
being
properlie
called
Yminidh
Duy
out
of
which
it
falleth
,
and
situate
in
the
verie
confines
betwéene
Brechnocke
and
Carmardine
shires
,
from
whence
winding
into
the
northeast
,
it
commeth
to
Trecastle
,
and
in
the
waie
betwéene
it
and
Capell
Ridburne
,
it
taketh
in
the
Craie
brooke
,
Craie
.
on
the
right
hand
before
it
come
to
Ridburne
chappell
.
Going
also
from
thence
toward
Deuinocke
,
it
crosseth
the
Senneie
on
the
same
side
(
which
riseth
aboue
Capell
Senneie
)
next
of
all
the
Camblas
,
Sennie
.
&
at
Aberbraine
,
the
Brane
,
Camblas
.
or
the
Bremich
,
whose
head
is
thrée
miles
from
Brechnocke
,
Brane
.
and
running
by
Lanihangle
,
it
méeteth
I
saie
with
the
Uske
,
about
master
Awbries
manor
.
yster
.
Beneath
Aber
Yster
,
it
receiueth
the
Yster
,
which
riseth
northwest
aboue
Martyr
Kinoch
,
and
commeth
by
Battell
chappell
,
and
going
from
thence
by
Lanspithed
and
Newton
,
it
runneth
in
the
end
to
Brechnocke
,
Hodneie
.
where
it
taketh
in
the
Hodneie
or
Honthie
on
the
one
side
,
whose
head
is
in
Blaine
Hodneie
,
and
comming
downe
from
thence
by
Defrune
chappell
,
Lanthangle
and
Landiuilog
,
it
méeteth
with
the
Uske
or
Brechnocke
townes
end
,
which
of
the
fall
of
this
water
was
sometime
called
Aberhodni
,
as
I
haue
beene
informed
:
on
the
other
halfe
likewise
it
receiueth
the
Tertarith
that
riseth
among
the
Bane
hils
,
Tertarith
.
fiue
miles
from
Brechnocke
,
and
commeth
likewise
into
the
verie
suburbs
of
the
towne
,
beneath
Trenewith
,
or
new
Troie
,
whereby
it
taketh
the
course
.
After
these
confluences
,
the
Uske
procéedeth
on
toward
Aberkinurike
,
Kinuricke
.
or
the
fall
of
a
water
whose
head
is
in
the
roots
of
Menuchdennie
hill
,
and
passage
by
Cantresse
.
Thence
it
goeth
by
Lanhamlaghe
,
Penkethleie
castell
,
Lansanfreid
,
Landettie
,
Langonider
,
and
soone
after
receiuing
the
Riangall
Riangall
.
(
which
riseth
about
the
hill
whereon
Dinas
castell
standeth
,
and
runneth
by
Lanihangle
and
Tretoure
)
it
passeth
betwéene
Laugattocke
and
Cerigkhowell
,
to
Langroinie
,
and
there
about
crosseth
the
Groinie
brooke
,
Groini
.
that
descendeth
from
Monegather
,
Arthur
hill
,
by
Peter
church
,
as
I
find
.
When
the
Uske
is
past
this
brooke
,
it
taketh
in
thrée
other
short
rils
,
from
by
south
within
a
little
distance
,
whereof
the
first
hight
Cledoch
Uaur
,
Cledoch
vaur
.
the
second
Fidan
,
Fidan
.
and
the
third
Cledochvehan
.
Cledochvehan
.
Of
these
also
the
last
falleth
in
néere
to
Lanwenarth
.
From
hence
the
Uske
runneth
to
Abergeuenni
towne
,
where
it
méeteth
with
the
Kebbie
water
from
by
north
,
Kebbie
.
Geuenni
.
that
riseth
short
of
Bettus
chappell
aboue
the
towne
,
and
the
Geuennie
that
descendeth
from
aboue
Landilobartholl
beneath
not
farre
from
Colbroke
,
and
so
goeth
on
to
Hardwijc
,
beneath
which
it
crosseth
thrée
namelesse
rilles
,
on
the
right
hand
or
southwest
side
before
it
come
at
Lanihangle
vpon
Uske
,
of
whose
courses
I
know
not
anie
more
than
that
they
are
not
of
anie
length
,
nor
the
chanell
of
sufficient
greatnesse
seuerallie
to
intreat
of
.
Birthin
.
Caer
vske
standeth
on
one
side
of
Uske
,
and
Caerleon
on
the
other
,
but
Caer
vske
by
diuerse
miles
further
into
the
land
.
Betwéene
Kemmeis
and
Trostreie
it
meeteth
with
such
an
other
rill
that
commeth
downe
by
Bettus
Newith
.
Thence
it
goeth
to
Caer
Uske
or
Brenbigeie
(
whose
bridge
,
I
mene
that
of
Uske
,
was
ouerthrowne
by
rage
of
this
riuer
,
in
the
six
and
twentith
yeare
of
king
Henrie
the
eight
,
vpon
saint
Hughes
daie
after
a
great
snow
)
but
yer
it
come
there
,
it
receiueth
the
Birthin
on
the
right
hand
,
which
is
a
pretie
water
,
descending
from
two
heads
,
whereof
the
first
is
northwest
of
Manihilot
,
as
the
other
is
of
Lanihangle
and
Pentmorell
.
Next
vnto
this
it
ioineth
with
the
Elwie
aboue
Lanbadocke
,
Elwie
.
whose
head
is
east
of
Penclase
,
and
running
westwards
by
Penclase
,
Lanislen
,
Langowen
(
and
beneath
Landewie
taking
in
a
brooket
from
Ragland
castell
,
that
commeth
downe
thither
by
Ragland
parke
)
it
bendeth
southwest
,
vntill
it
come
at
the
Uske
,
which
crinkling
towards
the
south
,
and
going
by
Lanhowell
,
méeteth
with
three
rilles
before
it
come
to
Marthenie
chappell
,
whereof
the
first
lieth
on
the
right
hand
,
and
the
other
on
the
left
:
the
midlemost
falling
into
the
same
,
not
farre
from
Lantressen
,
as
I
haue
béene
informed
.
From
the
mouth
of
the
Romeneie
to
the
mouth
of
the
Taffe
are
two
miles
.
Certes
the
Taffe
is
the
greatest
riuer
in
all
Glamorganshire
,
called
(
by
Ptolomie
Rhatostathybius
,
as
I
gesse
)
and
the
citie
Taffe
it selfe
of
good
countenance
,
sith
it
is
indued
with
the
cathedrall
see
of
a
bishop
.
The
course
of
the
water
in
like
maner
is
verie
swift
,
and
bringeth
off
such
logs
and
bodies
of
trées
withall
from
the
wooddie
hilles
,
that
they
doo
not
seldome
cruth
the
bridge
in
peeces
,
but
for
so
much
as
it
is
made
with
timber
it
is
repaired
with
lighter
cost
,
wheras
if
it
were
of
hard
stone
,
all
the
countrie
about
would
hardlie
be
able
to
amend
it
.
It
riseth
in
Brechnockshire
among
the
woodie
hilles
,
from
two
heads
,
whereof
one
is
in
Monuchdenie
,
the
other
west
of
that
mounteine
,
of
which
the
first
called
Taffe
vaure
,
goeth
by
Capell
lan
vehan
,
Uainor
,
and
Morlais
,
the
other
by
Capell
Nantie
,
and
ioining
at
southwest
beneath
Morlais
castle
,
they
go
to
Martyr
Tiduill
,
and
toward
Lannabor
,
but
by
the
waie
it
taketh
in
from
northwest
a
brooke
called
Cunnon
,
which
commeth
out
of
Brechnockshire
by
Abardare
,
and
afterward
the
Rodneie
comming
out
of
the
same
quarter
(
but
not
out
of
the
same
shire
)
which
runneth
by
Estridinodoch
,
a
crotched
brooke
,
&
therefore
diuided
into
Rodneie
vaure
,
&
Rodneie
vehan
,
that
being
ioined
with
the
Taffe
,
doth
run
on
withall
to
Eglefilian
,
castle
Coch
,
Whitchurch
,
Landaffe
,
Cardiffe
,
and
so
into
the
sea
,
not
far
from
Pennarth
point
,
where
also
the
Laie
dooth
bid
him
welcome
vnto
his
chanell
or
streame
.
Furthermore
,
from
Marthellie
it
hasteth
to
Kemmeis
,
and
yer
it
come
at
Caerleon
or
Chester
in
the
south
,
taketh
in
two
waters
on
the
right
hand
,
of
which
the
first
commeth
downe
from
the
north
betweene
Landgwie
,
Landgweth
,
and
by
Lhan
Henoch
,
without
anie
further
increase
:
but
the
other
is
a
more
beautifull
streame
,
called
Auon
,
and
thus
described
as
I
find
it
among
my
pamphlets
.
Auon
.
The
Auon
riseth
in
the
hilles
that
séeme
to
part
Monemouth
and
Brechenocke
shires
in
sunder
,
and
after
a
rill
receiued
from
Blorench
hill
on
the
northside
of
the
same
,
running
downe
from
thence
by
Capell
Newith
and
Triuethin
,
it
receiueth
a
water
from
by
south
almost
of
equall
course
,
and
from
that
quarter
of
the
countrie
,
and
in
processe
of
time
anotehr
little
one
from
the
same
side
,
yer
it
come
to
Lanurgwaie
and
Lanihangle
,
from
whence
it
goeth
to
Euennocke
and
Penrose
,
&
so
in
Uske
before
it
go
by
Caerleon
.
But
here
you
must
note
,
that
the
course
of
this
streame
ioining
beneath
Quenocke
chappell
,
with
the
other
which
descendeth
(
as
I
said
)
from
the
hilles
about
foure
miles
aboue
Landgwaie
and
Langweth
,
dooth
make
an
Iland
aboue
Caerleon
,
where
Penrose
standeth
,
&
much
Romane
coine
is
found
of
all
sorts
,
so
that
the
influence
of
the
one
into
the
other
séemeth
to
me
to
be
but
a
draine
deuised
by
man
,
to
kéepe
the
citie
from
the
violence
of
such
water
as
otherwise
would
oft
annoie
the
same
.
Being
past
Caerleon
it
runneth
to
Crindie
,
where
maister
Harbert
dwelleth
,
and
there
carieng
another
brooke
withall
,
that
riseth
north
of
Tomberlow
hill
,
and
descendeth
by
Henlis
and
Bettus
chappell
,
it
runneth
forth
to
Newport
(
in
Welch
castle
,
Newith
)
and
from
thence
vnder
a
bridge
,
after
thrée
or
foure
miles
course
to
the
sea
,
taking
the
Ebowith
water
withall
,
Ebowith
.
which
méeteth
with
the
same
almost
in
the
verie
mouth
or
fall
,
and
riseth
in
the
edge
of
Brecknoch
shire
,
or
(
as
Leland
saith
)
high
Winceland
,
from
two
heads
,
of
which
one
is
called
Eberith
Uehan
,
the
other
Eberith
Mawr
,
as
I
haue
beene
informed
.
The
course
of
the
first
head
is
by
Blamgrent
,
and
after
the
confluence
they
passe
togither
by
Lanhileth
,
and
comming
by
west
of
Tomberlow
hill
(
crossing
a
rill
,
from
north
east
by
the
waie
)
it
taketh
in
thereabout
the
Serowie
,
Serowie
.
that
runneth
by
Trestrent
,
&
is
of
lesse
race
hitherto
than
the
Ebowith
,
and
from
that
same
quarter
.
After
this
confluence
it
goeth
to
Risleie
,
Rocheston
castell
,
next
of
all
thorough
a
parke
,
and
so
by
Greenefield
castell
,
and
is
not
long
yer
it
fall
into
the
sea
,
being
the
last
issue
that
I
doo
find
in
the
countie
,
which
beareth
the
name
of
Monemouth
,
and
was
in
old
time
a
part
of
the
region
of
the
Silures
.
The
Romeneie
or
Romeneie
.
(
as
some
corruptlie
call
it
)
the
Nonneie
,
is
a
goodlie
water
,
and
from
the
head
a
march
betwéene
Monemouth
&
Glamorgan
shires
.
The
head
hereof
is
aboue
Egglins
Tider
vap
Hoell
otherwise
called
Fanum
Theodori
,
or
the
church
of
Theodorus
,
whence
commeth
manie
springs
,
&
taking
one
bottome
,
the
water
is
called
Canoch
and
not
Romeneie
till
it
be
come
to
Romeneie
.
It
receiueth
no
water
on
the
east
side
,
but
on
the
west
diuerse
small
beckes
,
whereof
three
(
and
one
of
them
called
Ifra
)
are
betwéene
the
rising
and
Brathetere
chappell
,
the
fourth
commeth
in
by
Capell
Gledis
,
and
Kethligaire
,
the
first
from
betwéene
the
Faldraie
and
Lanuabor
,
the
sixt
&
seuenth
before
it
come
to
Bedwas
,
and
the
eight
ouer
against
Bedwas
it selfe
from
chappell
Martin
,
Cairfillie
castell
,
and
Thauan
,
after
which
confluences
it
runneth
on
by
Maghan
,
Keuen
,
Mableie
and
Romeneie
,
&
yer
long
crossing
a
becke
at
north
west
that
commeth
from
aboue
Lisuan
,
Lamssen
and
Roch
,
it
falleth
into
the
sea
,
about
six
miles
from
the
Wishe
,
and
albeit
the
mouth
therof
be
nothing
profitable
for
ships
,
yet
is
it
also
a
march
betwéene
the
Silures
and
Glamorganshire
.
The
Laie
falleth
into
the
sea
a
mile
almost
from
the
Taffe
,
Laie
.
and
riseth
in
the
hilles
aboue
Lantrissent
(
for
all
the
region
is
verie
hillie
.
)
From
whence
comming
by
Lantrissent
and
Auercastell
,
it
runneth
by
Coit
Marchan
parke
,
Lambedder
,
S.
Brides
,
Lhannihangle
,
saint
Fagans
and
Elaie
,
Leckwith
,
Landowgh
,
Cogampill
,
and
so
into
the
sea
,
without
anie
maner
increase
by
anie
rils
at
all
sauing
the
Dunelais
,
Dunelais
.
which
riseth
foure
miles
from
his
fall
,
Methcoid
.
east
northeast
,
and
meeteth
withall
a
little
more
than
a
quarter
of
a
mile
from
Pont
Uelim
Uaur
,
Pedware
.
and
likewise
by
west
,
the
Methcoid
that
commeth
from
Glinne
Rodeneie
,
and
wherein
to
the
Pedware
dischargeth
that
small
water
gathered
in
his
chanell
.
Here
will
I
staie
a
little
and
breake
off
into
a
discourse
,
which
Leland
left
also
as
parcell
of
this
coast
who
toucheth
it
after
this
maner
.
From
Taffe
to
Laie
mouth
or
Ele
riuer
a
mile
,
Laie
.
from
Laie
mouth
(
or
rather
Penarth
,
that
standeth
on
the
west
point
of
it
)
Thawan
.
to
the
mouth
of
Thawan
riuer
(
from
whence
is
a
common
passage
ouer
vnto
Mineheued
in
Summersetshire
of
17
miles
)
are
about
seuen
Welth
miles
,
which
are
counted
after
this
maner
.
A
mile
and
a
halfe
aboue
Thawan
is
Scilleie
hauenet
Scilleie
.
(
a
pretie
succour
for
ships
)
whose
head
is
in
Wenno
paroch
two
miles
and
a
halfe
from
the
shore
.
Barrie
.
From
Scilleie
mouth
to
Aber
Barrie
a
mile
,
and
thither
commeth
a
little
rill
of
fresh
water
into
Sauerne
,
This
Ile
went
fiftie
yeares
agone
for
x.
pounds
.
whose
head
is
scant
a
mile
off
in
plaine
ground
by
northeast
,
and
right
against
the
fall
of
this
becke
lieth
Barrie
Iland
a
flight
shot
from
the
shore
at
the
full
sea
.
Halfe
a
mile
aboue
Aber
Barrie
is
the
mouth
of
Come
kidie
,
Come
kidie
which
riseth
flat
north
from
the
place
where
it
goeth
into
the
Sauerne
,
and
serueth
oft
for
harbour
vnto
sea-farers
.
Thence
to
the
mouth
of
Thawan
are
thrée
miles
,
wherevnto
ships
may
come
at
will
.
Two
miles
aboue
Thawan
is
Colhow
,
Colhow
.
whither
a
little
rill
resorteth
from
Lau
Iltuit
,
thence
to
the
mouth
of
Alen
foure
miles
,
that
is
a
mile
to
saint
Dinothes
castell
,
and
thrée
miles
further
.
Alen.
The
Alen
riseth
by
northeast
vp
into
the
land
at
a
place
called
Lhes
Broimith
,
or
Skirpton
,
about
foure
miles
aboue
the
plot
where
it
commeth
by
it selfe
into
Sauerne
.
From
thence
to
the
mouth
of
Ogur
aliàs
Gur
Ogur
.
thrée
miles
.
Then
come
they
in
processe
of
time
vnto
the
Kensike
or
Colbrooke
riuer
,
which
is
no
great
thing
,
Kensike
.
sith
it
riseth
not
aboue
three
miles
from
the
shore
.
Auon
.
From
Kensike
to
Aber
Auon
two
miles
,
and
herein
doo
ships
molested
with
weather
oftentimes
séeke
harborough
.
It
commeth
of
two
armes
,
whereof
that
which
lieth
northeast
is
called
Auon
Uaur
,
the
other
that
lieth
northwest
Auon
Uehan
.
They
meet
togither
at
Lhanuoie
Hengle
,
about
two
miles
aboue
Aber
Auon
village
,
which
is
two
miles
also
from
the
sea
.
From
hence
to
the
Neth
is
about
two
miles
and
a
halfe
,
Neth
.
thereon
come
shiplets
almost
to
the
towne
of
Neth
from
the
Sauerne
.
From
the
mouth
of
Neth
vnto
the
mouth
of
Crimline
becke
is
two
miles
,
and
being
passed
the
same
we
come
vnto
the
Tauie
,
Tauie
.
which
descendeth
from
the
aforesaid
hilles
and
falleth
into
the
sea
by
east
of
Swanseie
.
Being
past
this
we
come
vnto
the
Lichwr
,
Lochar
.
or
Lochar
mouth
,
and
then
gliding
by
the
Wormes
head
,
Wandres
.
we
passed
to
the
Wandresmouth
,
wherof
I
find
this
description
following
in
Leland
.
Uendraith
Uaur
,
Uendraith
Uehan
.
Both
Uendraith
Uaur
and
Uendraith
Uehan
rise
in
a
péece
of
Carmardineshire
,
called
Issekenen
,
that
is
to
saie
,
the
low
quarter
about
Kennen
riuer
,
and
betwixt
the
heads
of
these
two
hils
is
another
hill
,
wherein
be
stones
of
a
gréenish
colour
,
whereof
the
inhabitants
make
their
lime
.
The
name
of
the
hill
that
Uendraith
Uaur
riseth
in
,
is
called
Mennith
Uaur
,
and
therein
is
a
poole
as
in
a
moorish
ground
,
named
Lhintegowen
,
where
the
principall
spring
is
,
and
this
hill
is
eight
or
nine
miles
From
Kidwellie
:
the
hill
that
Uendraith
Uehan
springeth
out
of
,
is
called
Mennith
Uehan
,
and
this
water
commeth
by
Kidwellie
towne
.
But
about
thrée
or
foure
miles
yer
it
come
thither
,
it
receiueth
a
brooke
called
Tresgirth
,
the
course
whereof
is
little
aboue
a
mile
from
the
place
where
it
goeth
into
Uendraith
,
and
yet
it
hath
foure
or
fiue
tucking
milles
and
thrée
corne
milles
vpon
it
.
At
the
head
of
this
brooke
is
an
hole
in
the
hilles
side
,
where
men
often
enter
and
walke
in
a
large
space
.
And
as
for
the
brooke
it selfe
,
it
is
one
of
the
most
plentifull
and
commodious
that
is
to
be
found
in
Wales
.
All
along
the
sides
also
of
Uendraith
Uaur
,
you
shall
find
great
plentie
of
sea-coles
.
There
is
a
great
hole
by
head
of
Uendraith
Uehan
,
where
men
vse
to
enter
into
vaults
of
great
compasse
,
and
it
is
said
,
that
they
maie
go
one
waie
vnder
the
ground
to
Wormes
head
,
and
another
waie
to
Cairkemen
castell
,
which
is
three
miles
or
more
into
the
land
.
But
how
true
these
things
are
,
it
is
not
in
me
to
determine
;
yet
this
is
certeine
,
that
there
is
verie
good
hawking
at
the
Heron
in
Uendraith
Uehan
.
There
are
diuerse
prints
of
the
passage
of
certeine
worms
also
in
the
caue
,
at
the
head
of
Uendraith
Uehan
,
as
the
inhabitants
doo
fable
:
but
I
neuer
heard
of
anie
man
that
saw
anie
worme
there
,
and
yet
it
is
beléeued
that
manie
wormes
are
there
.
Hitherto
out
of
Leland
.
But
now
to
returne
to
mine
owne
course
.
Leauing
the
Laie
,
Laie
.
which
some
call
Elaie
,
and
passing
the
Pennarth
baie
,
that
lieth
betwéene
the
Pennarth
and
the
Lauerocke
points
,
we
left
Scillie
Ilet
(
which
lieth
on
the
mouth
of
Scillie
hauen
before
described
)
and
came
vnto
the
Barrie
,
Barrie
.
whose
head
is
aboue
Wrinston
castell
,
and
from
whence
he
runneth
by
Deinspowis
,
Cadoxton
,
Barrie
,
and
so
into
the
sea
.
Being
past
the
Barrie
water
,
Aberthaw
we
come
to
a
fall
called
Aberthaw
,
which
riseth
two
or
thrée
miles
aboue
Lansanor
,
and
going
by
Welch
Newton
,
it
commeth
at
length
to
Cowbridge
,
and
from
thence
goeth
to
Lanblethian
,
Landoch
,
Beanpéere
,
Flimston
,
Gilston
,
and
betweene
the
east
and
the
west
Aberthaw
,
&
into
the
Sauerne
sea
.
But
yer
it
come
all
there
it
receiueth
a
brooke
called
Kensan
,
or
Karnsan
,
or
Kensech
,
on
the
east
side
,
whose
head
is
east
of
Bolston
,
&
comming
by
Charnelhoid
,
Lhancaruan
,
&
Lancadle
,
it
falleth
into
the
former
aboue
either
of
the
Thawans
.
Kensan
.
Leland
saith
,
that
Kensan
hath
two
heads
,
whereof
the
more
northerlie
called
Brane
,
lieth
in
Luenlithan
,
and
runneth
seauen
miles
before
it
méet
with
the
other
.
Leauing
this
water
we
sailed
on
,
casting
about
the
Nash
point
,
omitting
two
or
three
small
waters
(
whereof
Leland
hath
alreadie
as
ye
see
made
mention
)
because
I
haue
nothing
more
to
add
vnto
their
descriptions
,
except
it
be
,
that
the
Colhow
taketh
in
a
rill
from
Lan
Iltruit
,
of
whose
course
(
to
saie
the
truth
)
I
haue
no
manner
of
knowledge
.
The
Ogur
or
Gur
,
Ogur
.
which
some
call
the
Ogmur
,
is
a
well
faire
streame
(
as
we
were
woont
to
saie
in
our
old
English
)
whose
head
is
in
the
same
hilles
,
where
the
Rodeneies
are
to
be
found
,
but
much
more
westerlie
,
and
running
a
long
course
yer
it
come
to
anie
village
,
it
goeth
at
the
length
beneath
Languineuere
or
Langouodoch
,
to
S.
Brides
vpon
Ogur
,
then
to
Newcastell
,
and
Marthermaure
,
beneath
which
it
méeteth
the
Wennie
,
Wennie
.
halfe
a
mile
from
Ogur
or
Ogmur
castell
on
the
east
side
of
the
banke
.
It
riseth
fiue
or
six
miles
from
this
place
,
among
the
hilles
,
and
comming
downe
at
last
by
Lanharne
,
it
crosseth
a
rill
yer
long
from
northeast
,
and
the
confluence
passeth
foorth
by
Coitchurch
,
Ogur
castell
,
&
so
into
the
Ogur
.
Leland
writing
of
the
waters
that
fall
into
this
Ogur
saith
thus
.
Garrow
.
Into
the
Ogur
also
resorteth
the
Garrow
two
miles
aboue
Lansanfride
bridge
,
descending
from
Blaingarow
.
It
taketh
furthermore
(
saith
he
)
Leuennie
.
another
called
Leuennie
rising
in
the
parish
of
Glin
Corug
,
at
northwest
,
and
then
running
two
miles
lower
,
Corug
.
vniteth
it selfe
with
the
Corug
brooke
,
a
little
short
thing
,
and
worthie
no
longer
speach
.
From
this
confluence
the
Leuennie
goeth
seauen
miles
further
yer
it
meete
with
the
Ogur
on
the
west
side
,
at
Lansanfride
,
two
miles
aboue
Penbowt
.
And
so
far
Leland
.
But
I
wot
not
what
he
meaneth
by
it
.
Next
vnto
the
Ogur
is
the
Kensig
water
,
Kensig
.
that
commeth
downe
by
the
Pile
and
Kensig
castell
,
Margan
.
and
being
past
the
same
we
crosse
the
Margan
rill
,
Auon
.
where
sir
Edward
Manxell
dwelt
,
and
so
vnto
Auon
,
which
hauing
two
heads
(
as
is
said
)
the
more
easterlie
of
them
commeth
downe
by
Hauodaport
chappell
,
the
other
by
Glin
Corug
,
Michaell
church
,
Aber
Auon
,
and
so
into
the
sea
,
yéelding
also
in
time
of
néed
a
good
harbour
for
ships
to
lodge
and
ride
in
.
From
hence
we
went
along
by
the
Cole
pits
to
the
mouth
of
the
Neth
.
Neth
.
The
Neth
is
a
faire
water
,
rising
of
diuerse
heads
,
whereof
the
more
easterlie
named
Nethuehan
riseth
not
farre
from
the
head
of
the
Kennon
,
Nethuehan
.
and
comming
downe
by
Penedorin
to
Aberpirgwin
,
Nethuaur
.
it
receiueth
Nethuaur
,
a
little
aboue
the
towne
,
Trangarth
.
which
rising
not
farre
southeast
of
the
head
of
Tauie
in
Brecknoch
shire
(
as
all
the
rest
doo
)
receiueth
the
Trangarth
,
Meltaie
.
the
Meltaie
and
the
Hepsaie
,
all
which
are
accounted
as
members
of
his
head
in
one
chanell
,
Hepsaie
.
about
a
mile
or
more
before
it
ioine
with
Nethuehan
.
For
as
Trangarth
riseth
east
of
Nethuaur
,
so
the
Melta
riseth
by
east
of
Trangarth
,
and
ioineth
with
the
same
aboue
Istrad
wealthie
,
and
a
little
beneath
the
same
towne
taketh
in
the
Hepsaie
.
So
that
albeit
their
seuerall
risings
be
half
or
a
whole
mile
in
sunder
,
yet
haue
they
(
in
a
maner
)
like
distance
from
Aberpirgwin
,
and
their
finall
confluence
in
the
edge
of
Glamorganshire
,
which
they
directlie
doo
crosse
.
After
these
confluences
,
the
maine
streame
runneth
in
and
out
by
sundrie
miles
,
and
through
the
wooddie
soiles
,
till
it
méet
with
Cledaugh
,
which
ioineth
with
the
same
beneath
the
Resonlaie
,
and
goeth
withall
to
Lanisted
,
where
it
taketh
in
the
Dulesse
,
Dulesse
.
whose
head
is
aboue
Chappell
Krenaunt
,
in
the
marches
of
Brecknoch
.
Thence
it
goeth
to
Cadox
towne
,
or
betwéene
it
and
Lannistide
,
then
to
Neth
towne
,
whither
small
vessels
often
come
:
Cledoch
.
and
beneath
the
same
receiuing
the
Cledoch
that
runneth
by
Kelebebilch
(
and
also
Neth
abbeie
where
maister
Crumwell
dwelleth
)
it
goeth
on
by
Coitfranke
forrest
,
Nethwood
,
Briton
ferrie
,
and
so
into
the
sea
.
The
Tauie
riseth
in
the
thickest
of
the
blacke
mounteines
in
Brecknochshire
west
of
Nethuaur
,
Tauie
.
and
comming
downe
west
of
Calwen
chappell
,
it
receiueth
on
the
east
banke
a
rill
named
Coiell
that
runneth
thither
by
Coielburne
chappell
:
Coilus
.
and
being
thus
vnited
,
the
chanell
passeth
foorth
by
Istradgunles
,
Torch
.
and
then
méeting
with
the
Turch
or
Torch
water
that
commeth
from
the
foot
of
the
blacke
mounteines
,
and
is
march
to
parcell
of
Caermardinshire
,
it
runneth
to
Langoge
,
Lansamled
,
saint
Iohns
,
Swanseis
,
and
so
into
the
Baie
.
Being
past
this
,
we
come
by
another
little
fall
,
whose
water
runneth
thrée
or
foure
miles
yer
it
come
into
Swanseie
baie
,
but
without
name
.
Thence
we
go
to
the
Crimline
becke
,
whose
description
I
neither
haue
,
nor
find
anie
great
want
therof
.
Wherfore
going
about
by
Oistermont
castell
,
and
Mumbles
point
,
we
passe
foorth
toward
the
southwest
by
Penmarch
point
,
till
we
come
to
Ilston
water
,
Ilston
.
whose
head
is
not
farre
within
the
land
;
and
yet
as
it
commeth
thorough
the
woodland
,
and
downe
by
Penmarch
castell
,
a
rill
or
two
dooth
fall
into
the
same
.
Then
casting
about
by
Oxwich
point
,
we
go
onward
there
by
,
and
sailing
flat
north
by
the
Holme
(
hauing
passed
the
Wormeslead
and
S.
Kennets
chappell
)
and
then
northeast
by
Whitford
point
,
we
went
at
length
to
the
Lochar
or
Loghar
,
Lochar
.
or
as
Lhoyd
nameth
it
,
the
Lichwr
,
whose
indraught
for
a
certene
space
is
march
betwéene
Caermardine
and
Glamorgan
shires
.
It
riseth
aboue
Gwenwie
chappell
,
from
whence
it
goeth
to
Landbea
,
and
aboue
Amond
.
Bettus
receiueth
a
rill
named
Amond
that
entreth
thereinto
from
northeast
.
Being
past
Bettus
,
it
passeth
by
Laneddie
,
Arthelas
bridge
,
and
ouer
against
Landilo
Talabout
,
it
crosseth
from
by
west
,
the
Combwilie
Combwilie
.
by
west
of
Parkreame
,
and
afterward
the
Morlais
Morlais
.
aboue
Langnarch
on
the
same
side
.
Then
comming
to
Loghor
castell
,
it
taketh
in
on
the
east
side
,
the
Lhu
,
Lhu
.
whose
course
is
not
aboue
fiue
miles
,
and
thence
loosing
the
name
of
Lochar
,
it
is
called
Burraie
,
Burraie
.
as
some
gesse
,
vntill
it
come
to
the
sea
,
where
it
parteth
it selfe
going
on
each
side
of
Bachannie
Iland
,
a
small
thing
,
and
not
worthie
(
for
anie
thing
I
read
thereof
)
as
yet
to
be
particularlie
described
.
From
this
water
we
passed
(
I
saie
)
by
Bachannies
Ile
,
to
the
Aberlheddie
water
,
whose
head
being
in
the
hilles
aboue
Prenacrois
,
it
passeth
by
Lhaneltheie
,
and
thence
into
the
sea
.
Then
went
we
to
the
Dulesse
a
little
rill
,
Dulesse
.
whose
head
is
not
farre
from
Trinsaren
:
thence
by
the
Pembraie
and
Calicoit
points
,
Wandres
.
till
we
came
about
to
the
Wandres
or
Uendraith
mouth
,
whose
description
is
partlie
touched
alreadie
;
but
bicause
it
is
not
such
as
I
would
with
it
to
be
,
I
will
here
after
my
owne
maner
deale
somewhat
further
withall
.
Gwendrath
or
Uendraith
vaur
riseth
in
the
lower
ground
,
or
not
far
from
the
hill
Renneth
Uaur
,
whereon
castell
Careg
standeth
,
and
descending
by
a
pretie
long
course
vnder
sundrie
bridges
,
commeth
at
the
last
to
Glin
,
then
to
Capull
Lanberie
,
and
so
vnto
the
sea
,
being
little
augmented
with
influences
by
the
waie
.
Uendraith
Uehan
riseth
a
mile
higher
towards
the
north
than
Uendraith
Uaur
,
but
out
of
the
same
soile
,
&
thence
directing
his
course
toward
the
southwest
,
it
goeth
by
Lancharog
,
Langendarne
,
Capull
Langell
,
Bithon
,
Leighdenie
,
Kidwillie
,
and
so
into
the
sea
,
about
one
mile
from
the
fall
of
Uendraith
Uaur
.
The
Towie
riseth
in
the
mounteines
of
Elennith
foure
miles
by
southeast
from
Lintiue
,
Towie
.
and
two
from
Lingonon
,
in
a
moorith
ground
foure
&
twentie
miles
from
Caermardine
,
and
in
a
forrest
called
Bishops
forrest
,
midwaie
betwixt
Landwibreuie
&
Landanuerie
castell
.
For
fish
,
in
my
opinion
,
this
is
much
better
than
the
Taw
or
Taffe
,
whose
head
breedeth
no
fish
,
but
if
it
be
cast
into
it
,
they
turne
vp
their
bellies
,
flote
aloft
,
and
die
out
of
hand
.
It
parteth
Brecknoch
from
Cardigonshire
also
for
a
certeine
season
,
Trausnant
.
till
it
come
by
the
water
of
Trausnant
,
that
falleth
thereinto
from
by
cast
out
of
the
confins
of
Brecknoch
,
vnto
Pilin
capell
,
and
so
to
Istrodefine
,
Tothee
.
where
it
méeteth
with
the
Tothee
that
commeth
thither
from
Lhinuerwin
where
it
riseth
,
and
so
through
Rescoth
forrest
,
vniting
it selfe
by
the
waie
with
the
Pescotter
,
Pescotter
.
which
mounting
out
of
the
ground
in
the
edge
of
Cardigonshire
,
runneth
along
as
a
limit
and
march
vnto
the
same
,
till
it
ioine
with
the
Tothée
,
and
both
come
togither
beneath
Istrodefine
into
Towie
,
which
we
haue
now
in
hand
.
After
this
confluence
it
commeth
to
Lhanuair
Awbreie
,
Lanthowell
,
and
Lanimphsrie
,
and
here
it
receiueth
two
waters
in
one
chanell
,
whereof
the
first
is
called
Brane
,
Brane
.
the
other
Gutherijc
Gutherijc
.
(
which
lieth
more
southerlie
of
the
two
)
and
fall
(
as
I
said
)
into
Towie
beneath
Landonuereie
,
which
runneth
on
till
it
méet
with
the
first
Dulesse
that
goeth
by
Lenurdie
,
Dulesse
.
then
with
the
Morlais
,
Morlais
.
and
these
on
the
northwest
.
Certes
the
Brane
is
a
pretie
brooke
rising
two
or
thrée
miles
aboue
Capell
Newith
,
and
descending
by
Lanbrane
and
Ustradwalter
,
it
méeteth
(
I
saie
)
with
the
Gutherijc
,
whose
head
is
west
of
Tridcastell
in
Brecknochshire
,
and
thereby
it
is
not
a
little
increased
.
But
to
proceed
with
the
Towie
,
which
being
past
Lanimphfrie
and
a
rill
that
méeteth
with
the
same
,
descending
from
northwest
of
Lanurdan
,
it
taketh
in
the
influences
of
diuerse
waters
in
one
chanell
,
of
which
the
greatest
is
called
Modewie
,
and
thereof
I
find
this
description
.
The
Modewie
,
Modewie
.
or
(
as
some
pronounce
it
)
Mosheuie
,
riseth
of
two
heads
,
which
ioining
aboue
Lanihangle
,
the
streame
runneth
on
till
it
meet
with
the
Cledoch
on
the
left
hand
,
Cledoch
.
procéeding
also
further
toward
Langadocke
,
it
receiueth
not
far
from
thence
the
Sawtheie
,
Sawtheie
.
whose
two
heads
descend
from
the
blacke
mounteines
or
east
edge
of
Carmardineshire
(
as
mine
information
leadeth
me
.
)
After
this
Dulesse
.
2.
confluence
the
second
Dulesse
dooth
meet
with
the
Towie
,
whose
head
is
in
the
hilles
aboue
Talthogaie
abbeie
,
northwest
from
Langadocke
full
fiue
miles
:
then
comming
downe
by
Landilovaur
,
Newton
;
Dinefar
castell
,
and
Golden
groue
,
Dulesse
.
3.
it
receiueth
the
third
Dulesse
from
by
north
that
commeth
in
by
Lanihangle
and
Drislan
castell
,
Cothie
.
and
after
that
the
Cothie
,
whose
race
is
somewhat
long
,
and
therefore
his
description
not
vtterlie
to
be
passed
ouer
.
Not
farre
from
the
head
(
which
is
three
miles
from
Landanbreuie
,
vnder
the
hulke
of
Blame
Icorne
,
a
narrow
passage
,
and
therein
manie
heaps
of
stones
)
and
somewhat
beneath
Lana
Pinsent
chappell
,
it
taketh
in
the
Turche
becke
that
runneth
thither
from
aboue
Lanacroies
:
Turche
.
thence
it
goeth
to
Lansawell
,
Abergorlech
,
Breghuangothie
,
Lannigood
,
and
so
into
Towie
,
which
hasting
forward
by
chappell
Dewie
,
receiueth
the
Rauelthie
from
by
north
,
Rauelthie
.
Gwilie
.
then
the
Gwilie
from
northwest
,
whose
head
is
aboue
Lanie
Pinsent
,
and
race
by
Canwell
,
Eluert
,
Comewilie
,
and
Merling
hill
,
as
I
haue
often
heard
.
After
this
confluence
with
the
Gwilie
,
the
Towie
goeth
to
Caermardine
,
then
to
Lanigang
,
then
to
Lanstephan
,
S.
Ismaels
,
and
so
into
the
sea
.
Next
vnto
the
Towie
is
the
Taue
,
Taue
.
whose
head
is
in
the
blacke
mounteines
,
as
at
the
roots
of
Wrenni
vaur
hill
in
Pembrookeshire
,
from
whence
it
runneth
by
Lanuurnach
,
Langludien
,
Lanualteg
,
and
taking
in
the
Dudderie
from
southwest
,
Dudderie
.
out
of
the
same
countie
by
Lanbederuelfraie
,
and
Lindwie
,
it
goeth
to
Eglesware
chappell
,
beneath
which
it
crosseth
the
Marlais
by
north
that
runneth
by
Lanbedie
and
Whitland
.
Marlais
.
Thence
meeting
with
one
rill
called
Uenni
,
Uennie
.
as
I
take
it
,
that
commeth
through
Cardith
forrest
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
Caire
Caire
.
on
the
other
that
runneth
into
it
west
of
Landowror
,
it
hasteth
to
S.
Clares
,
Carthkinnie
.
where
it
taketh
in
the
Carthkinnie
,
or
Barthkinnie
(
as
Leland
calleth
it
)
and
the
Gow
Gow
.
or
Tow
both
in
one
chanell
,
of
which
the
first
riseth
aboue
Capell
Bettus
,
from
whence
it
runneth
by
Talacouthe
,
Kilsant
,
and
Langinnin
,
the
other
issueth
out
of
the
ground
aboue
Trologh
Bettus
,
by
Midrun
,
&
ioining
with
the
former
a
little
aboue
S.
Clares
,
they
run
into
the
Taue
,
and
from
thence
to
Lanihangle
,
and
betwéene
it
and
Abercowen
,
admitteth
finallie
the
Gowen
or
Gow
streame
,
Gowen
.
which
comming
likewise
from
the
blacke
mounteines
,
goeth
by
Ebbernant
,
&
so
into
the
Taue
,
who
directeth
his
course
by
Lancharne
castell
,
and
then
into
the
sea
.
The
next
water
that
we
come
to
is
the
Gwair
,
Gwair
.
which
is
but
a
small
thing
rising
aboue
Lambeder
Uelfraie
,
and
going
from
thence
by
east
of
castell
Merhie
hill
,
Cruinuier
and
Argwaire
,
it
is
not
long
yer
it
fall
into
the
sea
,
and
so
we
leaue
Cairdinshire
,
and
go
ouer
into
Penbrooke
.
Then
passed
we
by
an
other
comming
out
of
Rathe
forrest
called
Coit
Rathe
,
the
water
it selfe
rising
about
Templeton
.
Thence
leauing
the
Monkeston
rocke
,
we
came
to
Tenbie
or
Diubechie
Piscood
,
and
passing
into
the
port
betwéene
the
castell
and
S.
Katharines
rocke
,
we
found
it
serued
with
two
little
backe
waters
,
Brechnocke
.
of
so
small
countenance
,
that
they
are
not
worthie
of
anie
further
talke
to
be
spent
in
their
descriptions
:
yet
the
one
seemeth
to
be
called
Florence
brooke
,
the
other
Fresto
,
Gunfreston
standing
betwéene
them
both
,
whereby
their
sight
cannot
perish
.
After
this
we
passed
betwéene
Londie
and
an
other
Ilet
or
rocke
lieng
by
northwest
of
the
same
,
From
Londie
to
Caldie
thirtie
miles
.
to
Ludsop
point
,
&
so
to
Abertrewent
,
where
I
found
a
sillie
fresh
water
named
Trewend
that
riseth
a
mile
or
thereabout
within
the
land
.
Trewent
.
From
thence
we
went
southwards
by
Brode
hauen
,
till
we
came
to
S.
Gowans
point
.
Then
gathering
west
and
by
north
before
we
came
at
Shepe
Iland
,
we
found
another
fresh
water
,
that
riseth
short
of
Kiriog
Maharen
,
and
running
south
of
Uggarston
,
Windmill
hill
,
or
betwéene
it
and
Castell
Norton
and
Gupton
,
it
holdeth
on
flat
west
all
the
waie
till
it
come
to
the
Ocean
.
Being
passed
this
water
,
we
cast
about
toward
the
northwest
,
by
the
Poptons
and
Pennar
,
till
we
came
to
the
Pennar
mouth
,
Pennar
.
out
of
which
the
salt
water
issueth
that
in
maner
inuironneth
Penbroke
.
From
this
(
omitting
sundrie
salt
créekes
on
both
sides
of
the
hauen
,
not
appertinent
to
our
purpose
)
we
came
to
the
fall
of
two
waters
in
one
chanell
,
aboue
whose
confluence
Williamston
parke
standeth
,
and
whereof
one
(
a
méere
salt
course
)
incloseth
thrée
parts
of
Carew
castell
.
The
other
rising
neere
to
Coit
Rath
forrest
is
a
fresh
,
&
going
by
Geffraiston
,
Creswell
&
Lawrenie
,
it
leaueth
the
parke
on
the
south
side
,
&
goeth
into
the
hauen
after
confluence
with
the
former
.
Now
come
I
to
the
two
swords
,
Dugledu
.
or
hauen
of
Milford
,
whereinto
two
riuers
direct
their
course
from
the
northeast
called
Dugledu
or
the
two
swords
,
Cultell
.
and
betwéene
them
both
is
a
rill
which
they
call
also
Cultlell
(
that
is
to
saie
)
the
knife
.
Hereof
riseth
a
merrie
tale
of
a
Welshman
,
that
lieng
in
this
place
abroad
all
night
in
the
cold
weather
,
and
peraduenture
not
verie
well
occupied
,
was
demanded
of
his
hostesse
(
where
he
did
breake
his
fast
the
next
morrow
)
at
what
inne
he
laie
in
the
night
precedent
,
bicause
he
came
so
soone
to
hir
house
yer
anie
of
hir
maids
were
vp
?
Oh
good
hostesse
(
quoth
he
)
be
contented
,
I
laie
to
night
in
a
dangerous
estate
,
for
I
slept
betweene
two
swords
with
a
long
knife
at
my
heart
;
meaning
indéed
that
he
laie
betwéene
these
two
riuers
,
and
his
brest
towards
the
south
neere
to
the
head
of
Cultlell
.
But
to
passe
ouer
these
iests
.
Here
Leland
speaketh
of
a
riuer
called
Gwilie
,
Gwilie
.
but
where
it
riseth
or
falleth
,
he
maketh
no
certeine
report
:
wherefore
it
is
requisit
that
I
proceed
according
to
my
purpose
.
The
one
of
these
swords
is
called
Clotheie
or
Clothie
,
of
which
I
find
this
short
and
breefe
description
.
Clotheie
.
The
Clothie
riseth
at
the
foot
of
Wrennie
vaure
hill
and
comming
downe
to
Monachlodge
,
Langelman
,
Lannakeuen
,
and
Egremond
,
it
receiueth
a
rill
from
by
northwest
before
it
come
at
Lanhaddon
castell
,
which
commeth
from
aboue
the
moore
by
Clarbaston
and
Bletherston
,
his
head
arising
in
the
hill
west
of
Mancloghaie
,
as
Leland
dooth
informe
me
.
Yer
long
also
and
beneath
Lanhaddon
it
taketh
in
another
on
the
cast
side
from
Narbarth
castell
,
comming
by
Robeston
,
then
going
by
Eunaston
,
Slebach
,
Picton
castell
,
Sister
houses
,
Minware
&
Martheltwie
,
at
Rise
castell
point
west
of
Coit
Kenles
(
as
I
haue
béene
informed
)
it
taketh
in
the
other
sword
,
Dugledie
.
named
Dugledie
,
wherof
I
read
as
followeth
.
The
head
of
the
Dugledie
is
somwhere
at
northwest
,
betwixt
S.
Laurences
&
S.
Dugwels
,
from
whence
it
runneth
to
Trauegarne
,
Redbaxton
,
&
taking
in
a
rill
by
the
waie
from
Camrose
at
the
west
,
it
goeth
to
Hauerford
or
Hereford
west
,
and
there
vniteth
it selfe
with
a
water
,
which
peraduenture
is
the
same
that
Leland
called
Gwilie
.
Gwilie
.
Certes
it
riseth
short
of
Walton
,
and
comming
by
S.
Leonards
chappell
and
Pendergest
,
it
falleth
I
saie
into
the
Dugledie
,
ouer
against
the
towne
of
Hauerford
or
Herford
west
,
but
in
Welsh
Hulford
;
as
Lhoid
dooth
set
it
downe
.
Beneath
Herford
it
taketh
in
another
water
from
south
west
,
whose
head
is
short
of
S.
Margarets
chappell
,
and
enterance
betweene
Harraldston
and
Herford
,
which
Harraldstone
receiueth
the
name
of
Harrald
the
successour
of
Edward
the
confessour
as
some
call
him
,
who
was
a
gréeuous
mall
vnto
the
Britons
that
remained
in
the
time
of
the
said
Edward
;
as
I
haue
noted
elsewhere
.
Then
the
Dugledie
still
descending
taketh
in
the
Frese
from
Fresethorpe
,
a
rill
of
no
great
accompt
,
and
therefore
I
go
from
it
making
hast
vnto
Culthell
,
&
omitting
two
rils
betwéene
it
and
the
Clotheie
on
the
southside
,
of
no
great
weight
and
moment
.
The
Cultlhell
commeth
into
the
Dugledie
beneath
Bolston
,
with
a
streight
course
from
by
north
,
of
three
or
foure
miles
,
rising
by
west
of
Slebach
,
and
comming
by
Bowlston
,
after
whose
vnition
with
the
aforesaid
water
,
they
run
on
as
one
till
they
méet
with
the
Clothie
,
casting
out
by
the
waie
sundrie
salt
créekes
,
as
the
maine
chanell
dooth
from
thence
foorth
vntill
it
passe
the
Sandie
hauen
,
the
Dale
rode
(
whither
a
sillie
fresh
rill
commeth
of
small
value
)
&
be
come
about
againe
to
the
large
Ocean
.
Hauing
thus
shewed
the
courses
of
those
few
fresh
waters
that
come
to
Milford
hauen
,
we
cast
about
by
the
Blockehouse
and
S.
Annes
chappell
to
Gateholme
I
le
,
Gateholme
I
le
.
that
lieth
betwéene
S.
Annes
and
the
Wilocke
point
,
directlie
ouer
against
Stockeholme
Stockeholme
I
le
.
Iland
that
is
situat
further
off
into
the
sea
,
toward
the
southwest
,
and
is
full
halfe
so
great
as
the
Scalmeie
that
I
elsewhere
described
.
Betwéene
the
Willocke
point
also
and
the
Scalmeie
,
directlie
west
is
the
Midland
I
le
,
Midland
I
le
.
full
so
great
as
the
Gateholme
.
Gresholme
.
As
for
the
two
rocks
that
lie
by
north
and
south
of
the
Scalmeie
,
of
which
the
one
is
called
the
Yardland
stone
,
the
other
Mewstone
,
it
shall
not
be
greatlie
requisit
to
stand
on
their
discourses
,
sith
they
are
such
as
may
hardlie
be
taken
for
Ilands
,
and
euen
in
like
sort
we
may
iudge
of
S.
Brides
Ile
,
which
is
southwest
of
Calthrop
rode
,
&
likewise
of
the
Gresholme
,
whereof
I
find
this
short
description
.
The
Gresholme
lieth
directlie
west
of
Scalmeie
,
from
whence
if
you
saile
thither
on
the
south
side
,
you
must
néeds
passe
by
the
Mewstone
rocke
:
if
on
the
north
of
Scalmeie
,
you
must
leaue
the
Yarland
stone
on
your
left
hand
.
Wherto
if
you
note
well
the
situation
of
these
Ilands
alreadie
named
,
and
confer
them
with
the
Ramseie
and
S.
Dauids
land
,
you
shall
find
them
to
produce
as
it
were
two
dangerous
points
,
including
the
Brid
baie
,
wherein
(
notwithstanding
the
greatnesse
)
are
1000
perils
,
and
no
fresh
brookes
for
me
to
deale
withall
.
Finallie
,
hauing
doubled
the
Willocke
point
,
we
thought
it
not
good
altogether
to
leaue
that
baie
vnsearched
,
at
lestwise
to
sée
what
Ilands
might
there
be
found
,
&
long
entred
into
the
same
,
we
beheld
one
which
the
men
of
the
countrie
call
S.
Brides
Iland
,
S.
Brides
Iland
.
a
verie
little
place
and
situate
néere
the
land
,
before
I
came
at
Galtroie
rode
.
From
thence
we
went
about
by
the
little
hauen
,
Doluach
hauen
,
Caruaie
hauen
,
Shirelace
rocke
,
Carnbuddie
,
and
Earnaie
baies
,
Portelais
,
and
so
into
the
found
betwéene
Ramseie
and
the
point
.
In
this
sound
likewise
is
a
little
I
le
,
almost
annexed
to
the
maine
:
but
in
the
middest
thereof
,
I
meane
of
the
sound
,
is
a
rocke
called
the
horsse
(
a
mile
and
more
by
north
of
Ribbie
rocke
,
that
lieth
south
east
of
Ramseie
)
and
more
infortunate
than
ten
of
Seians
colts
,
but
thanked
be
God
I
neuer
came
on
his
backe
.
A
fort
of
dangerous
rocks
lieng
on
a
row
vpon
the
west
end
of
Southwales
called
the
Bishop
&
his
clerkes
.
Thence
passing
by
S.
Stephans
,
and
Whitesand
baies
,
we
saluted
the
Bishop
and
his
clerks
,
as
they
went
in
procession
on
our
left
side
(
being
loth
to
take
anie
salted
holie
water
at
their
hands
)
and
came
at
last
to
the
point
called
S.
Dauids
head
,
which
Ptolomie
calleth
Octapitanum
promontorium
,
except
I
be
deceiued
.
But
here
gentle
reader
giue
me
leaue
to
staie
a
while
,
and
insert
the
words
of
Leland
touching
the
land
called
S.
Dewies
or
S.
Dauids
land
,
whereof
some
men
may
peraduenture
haue
vse
,
his
words
are
these
.
Being
therefore
past
this
hauen
and
point
of
Demetia
,
in
casting
about
the
coast
we
come
to
S.
Dewies
or
S.
Dauids
land
,
S.
Dewie
or
Dauid
a●
one
,
which
Ptolomie
calleth
Octapitanum
promontorium
,
I
read
to
be
separated
from
the
rest
of
the
countrie
much
after
this
maner
,
although
I
grant
that
there
may
be
and
are
diuerse
other
little
creekes
betwixt
Newgale
and
S.
Dauids
head
,
and
betwixt
S.
Dauids
and
Fischard
,
beside
those
that
are
héere
mentioned
out
of
a
register
of
that
house
.
As
we
turne
therefore
from
Milford
,
S.
Dauids
land
beginneth
at
Newgale
,
a
créeke
serued
with
a
backe
fresh
water
.
Howbeit
there
is
a
baie
before
this
creeke
betwixt
it
and
Milford
.
From
hence
about
foure
miles
is
Saluach
creeke
,
otherwise
called
.
Sauerach
,
Saluach
.
whither
some
fresh
water
resorteth
:
the
mouth
also
thereof
is
a
good
rescue
for
balingers
,
as
it
(
I
meane
the
register
)
saith
.
Thence
go
we
to
Portelais
three
miles
,
Portelais
.
where
is
a
little
portlet
,
whither
the
Alen
Alen.
that
commeth
through
saint
Dewies
close
dooth
run
.
It
lieth
a
mile
southwest
from
S.
Dewies
,
saint
Stinans
Chappell
also
is
betwéene
Portelais
,
and
Portmaw
.
Portmaw
Maw
.
The
next
is
Port
Maw
,
where
I
found
a
great
estuarie
into
the
land
.
The
Pendwie
Pendwie
.
halfe
a
mile
from
that
:
Lhand
Uehan
Lannuehan
.
is
thrée
miles
from
Pendwie
,
Tredine
.
where
is
a
salt
créeke
,
then
to
Tredine
three
miles
,
where
is
another
creeke
to
Langunda
,
foure
miles
,
Langunda
.
and
another
créeke
is
there
in
like
sort
where
fishermen
catch
herrings
.
Héere
also
the
Gwerne
riuer
diuideth
Penbidiane
from
Fischerdine
Kemmeis
land
.
Fischard
.
From
Langunda
to
Fischard
at
the
Gwerne
Gwerne
.
mouth
foure
miles
,
and
here
is
a
portlet
or
hauenet
also
for
ships
.
And
thus
much
of
S.
Dauids
land
.
Besides
this
also
,
Leland
in
a
third
booke
talketh
of
lhinnes
and
pooles
,
but
for
asmuch
as
my
purpose
is
not
to
speake
of
lakes
and
lhinnes
,
I
passe
them
ouer
as
hasting
to
Teifie
,
in
Latine
Tibius
,
and
after
Ptolomie
Tuerobius
or
Tiuirobius
,
which
is
the
next
riuer
that
serueth
for
my
purpose
.
And
yet
not
forgetting
to
touch
the
Gwerne
,
for
after
we
came
from
saint
Dauids
head
,
we
coasted
along
toward
the
southeast
,
till
wée
came
ouer
against
saint
Catharins
,
where
going
northwards
by
the
bread
hauen
,
and
the
Strombles
head
,
we
sailed
thence
northeast
,
and
by
north
,
to
Langlas
head
,
then
flat
south
by
the
Cow
and
Calfe
(
two
cruell
rockes
)
which
we
left
on
the
left
hand
,
&
so
coasted
ouer
to
Abergwin
or
Fischard
,
Gwerne
.
where
we
found
a
fresh
water
named
Guin
,
or
Gwerne
,
whose
course
is
in
maner
directlie
out
of
the
east
into
the
west
,
from
Uremie
hils
by
pont
Uaunt
and
Lanichair
,
vntill
it
come
within
a
mile
of
the
foresaid
towne
.
It
riseth
flat
north
of
the
Perselie
hill
,
from
whence
it
goeth
by
Pont
vaine
,
Lauerillidoch
,
Lanchar
,
Landilouair
,
&
so
to
Abergwine
,
or
Abergwerne
,
for
I
read
both
.
From
Abergwine
,
we
cast
about
by
Dinas
head
,
till
we
come
to
the
fall
of
Neuerne
,
Neuerne
.
where
Newport
standeth
.
The
head
of
this
riuer
is
aboue
Capell
Nantgwin
,
from
whence
it
runneth
by
Whitchurch
,
but
yer
it
come
at
Kilgwin
,
it
taketh
in
a
little
water
that
riseth
short
of
Wrenie
vaure
,
and
thence
go
foorth
as
one
vntill
they
come
to
Newport
.
Cardigan
hauen
is
the
next
fall
that
I
did
stumble
on
,
wherein
lieth
a
litle
Iland
ouer
against
the
north
point
.
Hereinto
also
commeth
the
Teifie
,
Teifie
or
Tine
.
a
noble
riuer
which
riseth
in
Lintinie
,
and
is
fraught
with
delicate
samons
,
and
herein
and
not
else
where
in
all
the
riuers
of
Britaine
,
is
the
Castor
or
Beuer
to
be
found
.
But
to
procéed
.
The
verie
hed
thereof
(
I
saie
)
is
foure
miles
aboue
Stradflore
in
Luitie
,
and
after
it
hath
run
from
thence
a
little
space
,
it
receiueth
a
brooke
from
southeast
that
commeth
out
of
Lin
Legnant
,
and
then
after
the
confluence
runneth
on
to
Stradflore
abbeie
,
beneth
which
it
méeteth
with
the
Miricke
water
Miricke
.
(
that
riseth
aboue
Stradmirich
)
and
soone
after
with
the
Landurch
Landurch
.
(
both
from
the
northwest
)
and
finallie
the
Bremich
aboue
Tregaron
,
that
commeth
in
by
the
east
;
as
Leland
hath
set
downe
.
Néere
to
Landwibreuie
also
it
crosseth
the
Bromis
by
east
northeast
,
Bromis
.
and
then
goeth
to
Landuair
,
Cledogh
,
Matherne
.
Kellan
,
and
soone
after
taking
in
the
Matherne
from
by
east
,
that
parteth
Cardigan
partlie
from
Carmardine
shire
,
Dulas
.
and
likewise
that
Dulas
aboue
Lanbedder
(
which
riseth
aboue
Langibbie
,
and
goeth
thence
to
Bettus
)
on
the
northwest
,
it
goeth
next
of
all
to
Lanbedder
towne
,
then
to
Laniuair
,
beneath
which
it
crosseth
the
Grauelth
,
Grauelth
.
thence
to
Pencarocke
,
Lanibether
,
Lanlonie
,
Lanihangle
,
and
Sandissell
,
and
there
it
vniteth
it selfe
with
the
Clethor
or
Dettor
,
Clethor
.
which
commeth
downe
thither
by
Lantisilued
chappell
,
Lanfraine
,
and
finallie
Landissell
from
by
north
,
as
I
doo
here
affirme
.
After
this
confluence
it
procéedeth
on
to
Landuaie
,
Alloine
,
Bangor
,
Langeler
,
Landeureog
and
Newcastell
,
yer
long
taking
in
the
Kerie
from
by
north
,
Kerie
.
whose
head
is
not
farre
from
that
of
Clethor
,
and
whose
course
is
somewhat
inlarged
by
such
rilles
as
descend
into
the
same
.
For
west
of
Kenwith
two
becks
in
one
chanell
doo
fall
into
it
,
which
be
namelesse
,
and
but
of
a
little
length
.
Beneath
Tredwair
also
it
crosseth
another
from
by
west
,
that
runneth
along
by
Bettus
,
Euan
,
and
finallie
méeting
with
the
Teifie
,
they
run
as
one
by
Kennarth
(
still
parting
Cardigon
shire
from
Carmardin
,
as
it
hath
doone
sith
it
met
with
the
Matherne
)
and
so
forth
on
till
they
ioine
with
the
Cheach
,
Cheach
.
which
rising
southeast
aboue
chappell
Euan
,
dooth
part
Carmardine
and
Brechnocke
shire
in
sunder
,
till
it
come
vnto
the
Teifie
.
From
this
confluence
,
and
being
still
a
limit
vnto
Cardigon
shire
,
it
goeth
by
Marierdine
,
and
so
to
Cardigon
,
taking
in
one
rill
from
by
north
descending
by
Penneralt
,
by
north
of
Monardiue
or
Marierdiue
,
and
two
other
from
by
southwest
,
of
which
the
one
commeth
in
beneath
Kilgaron
castell
,
the
other
from
Lantwood
northwest
of
Oswid
Mortemer
,
which
lieth
southeast
of
Cardigan
,
and
then
going
forward
betwéene
S.
Dogmaile
,
&
Langordinere
,
it
is
not
long
yer
it
fall
into
the
Irish
sea
,
flat
west
and
by
north
from
his
vprise
,
and
sending
vs
forth
from
Penlooke
into
Cardigon
shire
,
wherevnto
it
hath
become
march
euer
sithence
it
came
from
Kellam
,
or
confluence
with
the
Matherne
.
Being
come
into
Cardigon
shire
,
and
hauing
passed
the
Cardigon
point
,
an
Iland
of
the
same
denomination
lieng
by
west
thereof
,
we
came
vnto
the
fall
of
Airon
thrée
miles
beneath
Lancleere
,
Airon
.
it
riseth
in
the
mounteines
by
a
chappell
called
Blam
Peniall
belonging
to
Landwie
breuie
about
thrée
or
foure
miles
from
Tiue
banks
,
&
runneth
on
by
Lamberwooddie
,
Langitho
,
Tregrigaron
hill
,
Treuilian
,
Talaferne
,
and
soone
after
taking
in
a
rill
from
by
south
from
Siliam
by
Lanleir
it
runneth
by
Istrade
,
Kilkennen
,
Lanicharin
,
and
finallie
into
the
sea
,
crossing
by
the
waie
the
Bidder
brooke
,
which
comming
from
Dehewide
,
Bidder
.
dooth
fall
into
the
same
,
betwéene
Lanchairin
,
and
Henuenneie
.
Arth.
The
Arth
which
is
the
next
fall
is
no
great
thing
,
neither
of
anie
long
course
,
yet
somewhat
crotched
,
and
it
riseth
three
or
foure
miles
or
more
within
the
land
slopewise
,
and
comming
by
Lambaderne
,
and
Treueglois
,
it
falleth
into
the
sea
,
northeast
of
Aberarth
.
Being
past
the
Arth
,
&
hauing
staied
there
a
while
bicause
we
found
some
harborough
,
we
came
next
of
all
vnto
the
Wereie
,
which
riseth
of
two
heads
,
Ris
aliàs
Wereie
.
aboue
whose
confluence
standeth
a
towne
,
named
Lanihangle
,
Redrod
,
and
from
whence
it
goeth
by
Lanigruthen
to
Laristed
,
&
so
into
the
Ocean
.
Then
went
we
to
the
Ystwith
,
which
riseth
in
the
blacke
mounteins
aboue
Comerstwith
,
from
whence
it
runneth
certeine
miles
,
Istwith
.
vntill
it
come
vnto
Ispittie
,
Istwith
,
Lananon
,
Laniler
,
Lan
Nachairne
,
and
so
into
the
sea
,
taking
withall
first
the
Meleuen
,
then
the
Ridall
or
Redholl
not
farre
from
the
shore
,
Redholl
.
whereof
I
haue
this
description
.
The
Ridall
riseth
in
the
top
of
Plimlimmon
hill
out
of
a
lake
named
Lin
Ridall
,
from
whence
going
toward
Spittie
Kinwen
,
it
crosseth
one
water
on
the
north
,
and
another
beneth
it
on
the
southeast
,
and
so
goeth
on
by
Lanbeder
vaure
,
till
it
come
to
Aberistwith
,
the
Istwith
,
and
so
into
the
Ocean
.
Hauing
thus
viewed
the
Istwith
,
and
taken
our selues
againe
to
the
sea
,
we
crossed
the
Salke
or
Salique
brooke
,
Salique
.
whereof
I
find
this
memoriall
.
The
Salique
brooke
descendeth
in
like
sort
from
the
blacke
mounteins
,
&
going
from
Ummaboue
,
toward
Gogarth
,
or
Gogirthar
,
it
receiueth
the
Massalique
,
Massalique
.
and
from
thence
goeth
into
the
sea
,
southwest
from
his
originall
.
From
hence
we
went
to
the
Lerie
,
an
indraught
of
no
great
quantitie
,
Lerie
.
neither
commodious
as
I
gesse
(
yet
I
may
be
deceiued
)
for
anie
ship
to
harborough
in
.
It
riseth
toward
the
lower
ground
of
the
blacke
hils
,
and
going
by
Lanthangle
castell
Gwalter
,
it
runneth
from
thence
northeast
into
the
Ocean
,
receiuing
a
rill
by
the
waie
from
the
hilles
which
lie
by
northeast
of
his
course
.
But
what
stand
I
vpon
trifles
?
Thus
haue
I
brought
my selfe
out
of
Caerdigan
shire
vnto
the
Wie
,
Wie
.
which
is
limit
betwéene
it
and
Merioneth
for
a
certeine
space
,
&
being
entred
in
the
mouth
thereof
we
gat
vp
to
the
head
,
minding
in
the
description
of
the
same
to
come
downeward
as
in
the
rest
,
which
we
will
doo
in
such
good
manner
as
for
the
time
and
want
of
some
information
is
possible
to
be
performed
.
It
ariseth
in
the
south
part
of
Snowdonie
and
goeth
on
foorth
right
to
Lammothwie
,
by
Mowdhewie
,
Mathan
laith
,
and
comming
downe
to
Dinas
Mathew
,
it
receiueth
two
rilles
from
northwest
,
and
the
third
comming
by
Mailroid
called
Cludoch
from
northeast
,
&
so
holdeth
on
crossing
the
Angell
water
at
the
west
,
which
boundeth
Mongomerie
shire
in
part
,
Romis
.
till
it
come
to
Romis
,
beneath
which
water
it
taketh
in
the
Towin
that
passeth
by
Lambrin
mawr
from
Talgarth
,
and
then
goeth
to
Mathrauerue
,
crossing
another
from
by
north
and
so
foorth
to
Lanworing
,
where
it
méeteth
with
the
Kerig
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
Gwidall
which
commeth
from
Dorowen
on
the
other
.
After
this
,
our
maine
riuer
goeth
by
Pengos
,
and
beneath
the
same
taketh
in
an
influence
from
southeast
,
called
the
Dulas
,
and
another
from
the
northwest
from
thence
it
hasteth
on
to
Magenillet
,
or
Machenlet
,
first
crossing
the
Leuennie
from
southeast
,
secondlie
the
Peniall
from
northwest
,
thirdlie
the
Einon
,
fourthlie
the
Kinar
,
fiftlie
the
Cleidor
,
these
thrée
last
rehearsed
falling
into
it
from
southeast
,
&
the
last
hauing
his
course
by
Langwinhelin
and
so
into
the
sea
,
as
mine
instruction
vpholdeth
.
It
séemeth
in
some
mens
iudgements
to
part
Northwales
and
Westwales
in
sunder
,
and
the
same
which
in
Latine
hight
Deuus
,
in
Welsh
or
British
Dift
or
Dewie
,
whereof
the
Latine
doth
séeme
to
fetch
his
sound
.
But
to
procéed
with
the
rest
of
such
falles
and
waters
as
are
to
be
found
in
this
countie
.
Going
therfore
northwestward
we
come
to
a
fall
from
the
north
called
Towen
Merionneth
which
is
the
mouth
of
the
Difonnie
streame
,
a
pretie
riuer
rising
in
the
hilles
aboue
Lanihangle
,
and
west
of
castell
Traherne
receiueth
the
Ridrijc
,
which
commeth
from
Chadridrtjc
hill
,
by
Tallillin
castell
,
Treherie
,
and
so
into
the
Difonnie
from
southeast
,
fetching
his
course
by
Lanegrin
,
and
so
into
the
sea
within
fiue
miles
thereof
.
Being
past
this
we
did
cast
about
by
the
Sarnabigh
point
,
till
we
came
to
the
Lingouen
becke
,
and
so
to
the
Barre
,
which
is
a
faire
water
,
and
therefore
worthie
to
be
with
diligence
described
,
yet
it
is
not
called
Bar
from
the
head
,
but
rather
Moth
or
Derie
,
for
so
are
the
two
chiefe
heads
called
out
of
which
this
riuer
descendeth
,
and
are
about
six
miles
west
of
the
Lin
,
out
of
which
the
Dée
hath
his
issue
,
and
betwéene
which
the
Raran
vaure
hilles
are
situat
and
haue
their
being
.
After
the
ioining
of
the
two
heds
of
this
Barre
,
as
I
name
it
from
the
originall
,
it
receiueth
a
rill
from
northeast
called
Cain
,
&
another
beneath
the
same
,
comming
from
Beurose
wood
,
and
so
holdeth
on
towards
the
south
betweene
Laniltid
and
Kemmor
abbaie
,
till
it
meet
a
little
by
west
of
Dolgelth
with
the
Auon
vaure
,
which
comming
also
out
of
the
Woodland
soile
,
&
taking
in
a
rill
from
Gwannas
,
hasteth
northwestward
(
by
Dolgelth
)
to
ioine
with
the
Barre
,
and
being
met
they
receiue
the
Kessilgunt
,
then
the
Hirgun
,
&
after
a
course
of
foure
to
fiue
miles
it
falleth
into
the
sea
,
hauing
watered
the
verie
hart
&
inward
parts
of
this
shire
.
From
hence
we
crosse
the
Skethie
which
runneth
by
Corsogdale
and
Lanthwie
,
aliàs
Lanthonie
,
then
the
Lambader
which
receiuing
the
Artro
aboue
Lambader
,
doth
fall
into
the
sea
,
southeast
of
the
point
,
and
flat
south
of
Landango
,
which
is
a
towne
situat
on
the
other
side
of
the
turning
.
After
this
we
passed
by
Aberho
,
so
named
of
the
riuer
Ho
,
Ho.
that
falleth
there
into
the
sea
,
and
commeth
thither
from
the
Alpes
or
hils
of
Snowdonie
,
mounteins
,
no
lesse
fertile
for
grasse
,
wood
,
cattell
,
fish
and
foule
,
than
the
famous
Alpes
beyond
the
seas
,
whereof
all
the
writers
doo
make
so
honorable
report
.
From
hence
we
sailed
by
Abermawr
or
mouth
of
Mawr
,
Mawr
.
which
commeth
in
like
sort
from
Snowdonie
,
and
taketh
diuerse
riuers
with
him
whose
names
I
doo
not
know
.
Artro
.
Then
vnto
the
Artro
a
brooke
,
whose
head
commeth
from
by
north
east
,
and
in
his
course
receiueth
the
Gedar
on
the
north
side
,
and
so
holdeth
on
till
it
fall
into
the
sea
,
after
a
few
windlesses
which
it
maketh
as
it
passeth
.
After
this
we
come
to
Traith
vehan
,
which
is
the
fall
of
the
Drurid
,
a
pretie
riuer
comming
from
the
marches
of
Caernaruon-shire
,
which
passing
by
Festimog
,
soone
after
taketh
in
the
Cunwell
,
then
the
Uelenrid
;
and
so
holdeth
on
to
Deckoin
,
where
it
falleth
into
the
said
Traith
.
For
of
the
other
two
rilles
that
lie
by
south
hereof
,
and
haue
their
issue
also
into
the
same
,
I
make
but
small
accompt
,
bicause
their
quantitie
is
not
great
.
Next
vnto
this
we
haue
Traith
mawr
,
whereinto
the
Farles
hath
his
issue
,
Farles
.
a
riuer
proceeding
from
Snowdonie
or
the
Snowdon
hils
,
descending
by
Bethkelerke
and
Lanwrothen
,
without
mixture
of
anie
other
water
in
all
his
course
and
passage
.
It
is
parcell
of
the
march
also
betwéene
Merioneth
and
Caernaruon
shires
.
From
Traith
mawr
we
passe
by
the
Krekith
,
and
come
to
another
water
descending
from
the
north
by
Lanstidwie
,
and
after
that
to
the
Moie
,
whose
mouthes
are
so
néere
togither
,
that
no
more
than
halfe
a
mile
of
the
land
dooth
seeme
to
kéepe
them
in
sunder
.
Then
come
we
vnto
the
Erke
,
Erke
.
a
pretie
brooke
descending
from
Madrtjn
hils
,
into
whose
mouth
two
other
of
no
lesse
quantitie
than
it selfe
doo
séeme
to
haue
their
confluence
,
and
whose
courses
doo
come
along
from
the
west
and
northwest
;
the
most
southerlie
being
called
Girch
,
and
the
other
the
Hellie
:
except
my
memorie
doo
faile
me
.
Then
casting
about
toward
the
south
(
as
the
coast
lieth
)
we
saw
the
Abersoch
or
mouth
of
the
Soch
riuer
vpon
our
right
hand
,
Soch
.
in
the
mouth
whereof
,
or
not
farre
by
south
thereof
lie
two
Ilands
,
of
which
the
more
northerlie
is
called
Tudfall
,
and
the
other
Penrtjn
:
as
Leland
did
obserue
.
I
would
set
downe
the
British
names
of
such
townes
and
villages
as
these
waters
passe
by
;
but
the
writing
of
them
(
for
want
of
the
language
)
is
so
hard
to
me
,
that
I
choose
rather
to
shew
their
falles
and
risings
,
than
to
corrupt
their
denominations
in
the
writing
:
and
yet
now
and
then
I
vse
such
words
as
our
Englishmen
doo
giue
vnto
some
of
them
,
but
that
is
not
often
,
where
the
British
name
is
easie
to
be
found
out
and
sounded
.
After
this
,
going
about
by
the
point
,
and
leauing
Gwelin
Ile
on
the
right
hand
,
we
come
to
Daron
riuer
,
Daron
.
wherevpon
standeth
Aberdaron
a
quarter
of
a
mile
from
the
shore
betwixt
Aberdaron
and
Uortigernes
vale
,
where
the
compasse
of
the
sea
gathereth
in
a
head
,
and
entereth
at
both
ends
.
Then
come
we
about
the
point
to
Edarne
becke
,
Edarne
beck
.
a
mile
and
more
south
of
Newin
.
And
ten
or
twelue
miles
from
hence
is
the
Uennie
brooke
,
whose
course
is
little
aboue
so
manie
miles
;
and
not
farre
from
it
is
the
Liuan
,
a
farre
lesse
water
,
comming
also
from
the
east
:
and
next
vnto
that
another
,
wherinto
the
Willie
by
south
and
the
Carrog
by
north
after
their
coniunction
doo
make
their
common
influence
.
Hauing
passed
this
riuer
,
we
cast
about
toward
the
north
east
,
and
enter
at
Abermenaie
ferrie
,
into
the
streicts
or
streame
called
Menaie
,
betweene
Angleseie
and
the
maine
,
méeting
first
of
all
with
the
Gornaie
,
which
commeth
from
the
Snowdonie
out
of
the
Treuennian
lake
,
and
passeth
by
Lanunda
into
the
sea
or
Menaie
streame
at
South
crocke
.
Next
of
all
we
meet
with
the
Saint
,
which
commeth
from
Lin
Lanbereie
,
passeth
by
Lanihangle
,
and
so
falleth
into
the
Menaie
at
Abersaint
,
which
is
on
the
southwest
side
of
Caernaruon
:
on
the
other
side
also
of
the
said
towne
is
the
Skeuernocke
,
whereby
it
standeth
betweene
two
riuers
,
of
which
this
hath
his
head
not
farre
from
Dinas
Orueg
.
Then
come
we
(
saith
Leland
)
to
Gwiniwith
mirith
(
or
Horsse
brooke
)
two
miles
from
Moilethon
,
and
it
riseth
at
a
Well
so
called
full
a
mile
from
thence
.
Moilethon
is
a
bowe
shot
from
Aberpowle
,
from
whence
ferrie
botes
go
to
the
Termone
or
Angleseie
.
Aberpowle
runneth
thrée
miles
into
the
land
,
Conte
.
and
hath
his
head
foure
miles
beyond
Bangor
in
Meneie
shore
:
and
here
is
a
little
comming
in
for
botes
bending
into
the
Meneie
.
Gegeine
.
Aber
Gegeine
commeth
out
of
a
mounteine
a
mile
aboue
,
Torronnen
.
and
Bangor
(
thorough
which
a
rill
called
Torronnen
hath
his
course
)
almost
a
mile
aboue
it
.
Aber
Ogwine
is
two
miles
aboue
that
;
Ogwine
.
it
riseth
at
Tale
linne
,
Ogwine
poole
,
fiue
miles
aboue
Bangor
in
the
east
side
of
Withow
.
Aber
Auon
is
two
miles
aboue
Aberogwene
,
Auon
.
and
it
riseth
in
a
poole
called
Lin
man
Auon
,
thrée
miles
off
.
Lannar
Uehan
.
Auon
lan
var
Uehan
riseth
in
a
mounteine
therby
,
and
goeth
into
the
sea
,
two
miles
aboue
Duegeuelth
.
Duegeuelth
.
Auon
Duegeuelth
is
three
miles
aboue
Conweie
,
which
rising
in
the
mounteins
a
mile
off
,
goeth
by
it selfe
into
Meneie
salt
arme
.
On
the
said
shore
also
lieth
Conweie
,
and
this
riuer
dooth
run
betwixt
Penmaine
Maur
,
and
Penmaine
Uehan
.
It
riseth
about
three
miles
from
Penmaclon
hils
which
lie
about
sixtie
miles
from
Conweie
abbeie
,
now
dissolued
out
of
a
lake
called
Lin
Conweie
,
and
on
the
north
and
west
of
this
riuer
standeth
the
towne
of
Conweie
,
which
taketh
his
name
thereof
.
This
riuer
(
which
Ptolomie
calleth
Toesobius
,
Téec
.
as
I
take
it
)
after
the
deriuation
thereof
from
the
head
,
passeth
on
the
west
side
by
Spittieuan
and
Tiherio
,
beneath
which
it
taketh
in
a
streame
comming
from
the
east
out
of
Denbighshire
,
deriued
from
thrée
heads
,
and
of
the
greatest
called
Nag
.
Soone
after
also
another
,
and
then
the
third
,
which
commeth
in
from
the
west
by
Lanpen
Mawr
:
next
of
all
the
Leder
on
the
same
side
,
which
commeth
by
Dolathelan
castell
:
and
aboue
that
from
a
Lin
of
the
same
denomination
.
Beneath
this
and
selfe
hand
lieth
likewise
the
Ligow
or
Ligwie
,
Ligow
.
proceeding
from
two
lakes
,
that
is
,
the
Mumber
and
the
Ligow
.
On
the
right
hand
as
we
still
descend
,
is
the
Coid
,
then
the
Glin
,
&
a
little
lower
we
méet
with
the
Lin
Gerioneth
:
and
after
we
be
past
another
on
the
right
side
,
we
come
to
the
Perloid
,
which
commeth
out
of
Lin
Cowlid
,
to
the
Ygan
,
to
the
Idulin
,
to
the
castell
Water
on
the
left
,
&
then
to
the
Melandider
on
the
right
,
without
the
sight
of
anie
other
,
till
we
come
almost
to
Conweie
,
where
we
find
a
notched
streame
comming
from
by
west
,
and
called
Guffen
or
Gyffin
into
the
same
by
one
chanell
on
the
norrtheast
side
of
the
towne
,
beneath
Guffin
or
Gyffin
,
and
ouer
against
Lansanfraid
in
Denbighshire
;
so
farre
as
I
now
remember
.
Some
part
of
Carnaruonshire
stretcheth
also
beyond
Aber
Conweie
,
or
the
fall
of
Conweie
,
Ormeshed
.
&
it
is
called
Ormeshed
point
,
wherein
also
is
a
rill
,
whose
fall
into
the
sea
is
betwéene
Penrin
and
Landright
.
And
thus
we
haue
made
an
end
of
the
chéefe
waters
which
are
to
be
found
in
this
countie
.
The
next
is
a
corner
of
Denbigh
,
by
which
we
doo
as
it
were
step
ouer
into
Flintshire
,
and
whose
first
water
is
not
great
,
yet
it
commeth
from
southwest
,
and
falleth
into
the
north
or
Irish
sea
called
Virginium
,
beneath
Landilas
;
as
the
next
that
commeth
south
from
Bettas
dooth
the
like
thrée
miles
beneath
Abergele
,
Gele
.
and
is
not
onelie
called
Gele
(
as
the
name
it selfe
importeth
)
but
also
noted
to
take
his
course
through
the
Canges
.
Hauing
thus
gone
ouer
the
angle
of
Denbighshire
,
that
lieth
betwéene
those
of
Carnaruon
and
Flint
,
we
come
next
of
all
vnto
Aber
Cluide
,
or
the
fall
of
Clotha
or
Glota
,
which
is
a
streame
not
to
be
shortlie
intreated
of
.
It
riseth
among
certeine
hilles
,
which
lie
not
far
distant
from
the
confines
of
Merioneth
and
Denbighshires
.
Southeast
from
his
fall
,
and
hauing
run
foure
or
fiue
miles
from
the
head
,
it
commeth
about
to
Darwen
,
taking
in
the
Maniton
on
the
left
hand
,
Maniton
.
and
the
Mespin
on
the
right
:
and
soone
after
the
third
from
by-west
,
whose
head
is
not
farre
from
Gloucanocke
.
Beneath
Ruthen
also
it
taketh
in
the
Leueneie
:
and
after
that
another
,
and
the
third
,
all
on
the
right
hand
,
Cluedoch
.
and
so
holdeth
on
till
it
méet
with
the
Cluedoch
,
then
with
the
Ystrade
,
which
passeth
by
Whitchurch
on
the
left
hand
.
After
which
we
come
to
the
Whéeler
on
the
right
,
and
so
to
his
ioining
with
the
Elwie
,
which
is
beneath
S.
Asaphes
,
a
bishops
sée
that
is
inuironed
with
them
both
.
Elwie
.
This
Elwie
riseth
aboue
Gwitherne
,
&
beneath
Lanuair
taketh
in
the
Alode
,
which
commeth
from
lin
Alode
,
by
Lanfannan
,
and
ioineth
with
him
fiue
miles
beneath
Langrenew
.
The
Cluda
therefore
and
the
Elwie
being
met
,
the
confluence
passeth
on
to
the
sea
by
Rutland
castell
,
where
it
taketh
in
the
Sarne
,
which
commeth
from
by
east
,
and
hath
a
course
almost
of
sixteene
miles
.
From
hence
we
tooke
sea
toward
the
Dée
mouth
:
and
as
we
passed
by
the
rest
of
the
shore
,
we
saw
the
fall
of
a
little
brooke
néere
Basing
Werke
,
of
another
néere
to
Flint
,
of
the
third
at
Yowleie
castell
,
which
with
his
two
armes
in
maner
includeth
it
;
and
the
fourth
beneath
Hawarden
hold
,
which
in
like
sort
goeth
round
about
the
same
,
&
from
whence
we
came
to
the
Dée
,
where
we
landed
and
tooke
vp
our
lodging
in
Chester
.
In
this
place
also
it
was
no
hard
matter
to
deliuer
&
set
downe
the
names
of
such
riuers
and
streames
as
are
also
to
be
found
in
Angleseie
,
finding
my selfe
to
haue
some
leasure
and
fit
opportunitie
for
the
same
:
and
imagining
a
iourneie
thither
also
,
as
vnto
the
other
places
mentioned
in
this
description
,
whither
as
yet
it
hath
not
béene
my
hap
to
trauell
:
I
thought
it
not
amisse
to
take
it
also
in
hand
,
and
performe
it
after
this
maner
.
Ferrieng
therefore
ouer
out
of
Carnaruonshire
to
Beaumarise
,
I
went
by
land
without
crossing
of
anie
riuer
or
streame
worthie
memorie
,
till
I
came
to
the
Brant
,
which
hath
his
fall
not
farre
from
the
southest
point
of
that
Iland
.
This
Brant
riseth
farre
vp
in
the
land
,
not
farre
from
Lauredenell
,
and
holding
on
his
course
southward
to
Lanthoniell
Uaall
,
it
goeth
on
to
Bodoweruch
,
Langainwen
,
and
so
into
the
sea
.
The
next
fall
we
came
vnto
was
called
Maltrath
,
and
it
is
producted
by
the
confluence
of
two
riuers
,
the
Geuennie
and
the
Gint
,
who
ioine
not
farre
from
Langrestoll
.
This
also
last
rehearsed
hath
his
head
neere
to
Penmoneth
,
the
other
being
forked
riseth
in
the
hillie
soile
aboue
Tregaion
and
Langwithlog
:
so
that
part
of
the
Iland
obteineth
no
small
commoditie
and
benefit
by
their
passage
.
Next
vnto
this
we
came
vnto
the
Fraw
,
Fraw
.
whose
head
is
neere
to
Langinewen
,
and
passage
by
Cap
Maer
;
after
which
it
falleth
into
a
lake
,
from
whence
it
goeth
east
of
Aberfraw
,
and
so
into
the
sea
.
The
next
riuer
hath
no
name
to
my
knowledge
:
yet
hath
it
a
longer
course
than
that
which
I
last
described
.
For
it
riseth
two
or
thrée
miles
aboue
Haneglosse
:
and
passing
from
thence
to
Treualghmaie
,
after
the
descent
of
foure
miles
,
it
falleth
into
the
sea
.
After
this
we
came
to
an
other
,
which
riseth
more
to
Cap
legan
ferwie
,
and
falleth
into
the
sea
;
southeast
of
the
little
Iland
,
which
is
called
Ynis
Wealt
,
it
is
namelesse
also
as
the
other
was
:
and
therefore
hauing
small
delight
to
write
thereof
,
we
passed
ouer
the
salt
créeke
by
a
bridge
into
Cair
Kibie
,
which
by
the
same
,
is
as
it
were
cut
from
the
maine
Iland
,
and
in
some
respect
not
vnworthie
to
be
taken
for
an
Ile
.
In
the
north
side
therefore
of
Cair
Kibie
is
a
little
rill
or
créeke
:
but
whether
the
water
thereof
be
fresh
or
salt
,
as
yet
I
doo
not
remember
.
This
place
being
viewed
,
I
came
backe
againe
by
the
aforesaid
bridge
,
into
the
maine
of
Angleseie
,
and
going
northwards
I
find
a
fall
inforced
by
thrée
riuerets
,
each
one
hauing
his
course
almost
south
from
other
;
and
the
last
falling
into
the
confluence
of
the
two
first
,
not
halfe
a
mile
from
the
west
,
where
I
first
espied
the
streame
:
the
name
of
the
most
northerlie
is
Linon
,
Linon
.
of
the
second
Allo
;
Allo.
but
the
third
is
altogither
namelesse
for
aught
that
I
can
learne
,
wherefore
it
shall
not
be
necessarie
to
spend
anie
time
in
the
further
searching
of
his
course
.
Being
past
this
,
we
went
northwards
till
we
came
to
the
point
,
and
then
going
eastward
,
we
butted
vpon
the
fall
of
a
certeine
confluence
growing
by
the
ioining
of
the
Nathanon
and
the
Geger
,
which
méet
beneath
and
néere
to
the
Langechell
.
And
after
the
same
we
passed
on
somewhat
declining
southward
by
the
Hillarie
point
,
toward
the
southeast
,
till
we
came
to
the
Dulesse
:
and
from
thence
to
Pentraeth
water
:
after
which
we
turned
northward
,
then
eastward
;
and
finallie
southward
,
till
we
came
to
Langurdin
;
from
whence
vnto
Beaumarise
(
where
began
our
voiage
)
we
find
not
anie
water
worthie
to
be
remembred
.
And
thence
I
go
forward
with
the
description
of
the
Dee
.
The
Dee
or
Deua
(
as
Ptolomie
calleth
it
)
is
a
noble
riuer
,
Dée
or
Deua
.
&
breeder
of
the
best
trout
,
whose
head
is
in
Merioneth
shire
,
about
thrée
miles
aboue
the
lake
,
situate
in
the
countie
of
Penthlin
,
and
called
Lin
Tegnis
,
whose
streame
yet
verie
small
,
by
reason
of
the
shortnesse
of
his
course
,
falleth
into
the
said
lake
,
not
far
from
Lanullin
.
There
are
sundrie
other
waters
which
come
also
into
the
said
lake
,
which
is
foure
or
flue
miles
in
length
,
and
about
two
miles
ouer
;
as
one
from
by
south
,
whose
fall
is
east
,
and
not
manie
furlongs
from
the
Dee
:
another
hath
his
issue
into
the
same
by
Langower
:
the
third
on
the
north
side
of
Lanullin
,
named
Leie
:
the
fourth
at
Glanlintegid
called
the
Iauerne
,
the
lake
it selfe
ending
about
Bala
,
Trowerin
.
and
from
thence
running
into
the
Trowerin
,
a
pretie
streame
,
and
not
a
little
augmented
by
the
Kelme
and
Monach
which
fall
by
north
into
the
same
,
and
ioineth
with
the
Dée
south
of
Lanuair
;
from
whence
forth
it
looseth
the
name
,
and
is
afterward
called
Dée
.
East
of
Bala
in
like
sort
,
it
receiueth
the
Ruddoch
,
then
the
Cleton
,
and
so
passing
on
by
Land-right
to
Langar
,
Ruddoch
.
it
méeteth
with
a
confluence
procéeding
from
the
Alwen
and
the
Giron
,
Cleton
.
of
which
this
riseth
in
the
hils
aboue
Langham
,
the
other
in
the
mounteins
about
fiue
or
six
miles
by
northwest
of
Lanihangle
in
Denbighshire
,
where
(
as
I
gesse
)
it
falleth
into
the
ground
;
and
afterward
rising
againe
betwéene
Lanihangle
and
Bettus
,
it
holdeth
on
about
two
miles
,
and
then
ioineth
with
the
Giron
,
full
six
miles
aboue
Dole
,
and
before
it
come
to
the
Dee
.
From
hence
the
Dee
goeth
by
Lansanfraid
,
and
the
marches
of
Merioneth
into
Denbighshire
,
and
so
to
Langellon
,
Dinas
,
Bren
,
&c:
kéeping
his
course
by
certeine
windlesses
;
Gristioneth
.
till
he
receiue
the
Gristioneth
,
descending
by
Ru●bon
,
then
another
est
of
the
same
;
the
third
,
Keriog
.
from
by
west
called
Keriog
(
whose
head
is
not
farre
from
the
bounds
of
Merioneth
and
course
by
Lanarmon
,
Lansanfraid
,
and
Chirke
)
the
fourth
from
south
east
out
of
Shropshire
,
called
Morlais
,
and
so
passeth
as
bounds
betwéene
Denbighshire
,
and
the
Outliggand
of
Flintshire
,
to
wit
by
Bistocke
on
the
one
side
and
Bangor
on
the
other
,
till
it
come
to
Worthenburie
:
whereabout
it
receiueth
a
chanell
descending
from
foure
influences
,
of
which
one
commeth
by
Penlie
chappell
,
the
second
from
Hamnere
,
which
goeth
downe
by
Emberhall
,
and
falleth
in
a
little
by
east
of
the
other
;
the
third
from
Blackmere
(
by
Whitchurch
)
&c:
and
the
fourth
from
betwéene
Chad
and
Worsall
.
These
two
later
méeting
aboue
nether
Durtwich
,
doo
hold
on
to
Talerne
,
as
mine
information
instructeth
me
.
From
Wrothenburie
the
Dee
goeth
northwestwards
toward
Shocklige
,
méeting
by
the
waie
with
the
confluence
of
the
Cluedoch
Cluedoch
.
(
or
Dedoch
originall
mother
to
those
trouts
for
which
the
Dée
is
commended
)
and
descendeth
from
Capell
Moinglath
)
and
the
Gwinrogh
,
Gwinrogh
.
that
runneth
through
Wrexham
,
both
ioining
a
mile
and
more
beneath
Wrexham
,
not
far
from
Hantwerne
.
Soone
after
also
our
maine
riuer
receiueth
another
becke
from
by
east
,
which
is
bound
on
the
northwest
side
to
the
Outliggand
of
Flintshire
,
and
so
passeth
on
betwéene
Holt
castell
and
Ferneton
,
Almere
and
Pulton
,
as
march
betwéene
Denbighshire
and
Cheshire
,
and
then
taketh
in
the
Alannus
or
Alen
;
Alannus
.
a
pretie
riuer
and
worthie
to
be
described
.
The
head
of
this
Alen
the
refore
is
in
Denbighshire
,
and
so
disposed
that
it
riseth
in
two
seuerall
places
,
ech
being
two
miles
from
other
,
the
one
called
Alen
Mawr
,
the
other
Alen
Uehan
,
as
I
doo
find
reported
.
They
méet
also
beneath
Landegleie
,
and
run
northwards
till
they
come
beyond
Lanuerres
,
where
meeting
with
a
rill
comming
from
by
west
,
it
runneth
on
to
the
Mold
to
Horsheth
,
and
so
in
and
out
to
Greseford
,
taking
the
Cagidog
from
southwest
with
it
by
the
waie
;
then
to
Traue
Alen
,
and
so
into
the
Dée
,
a
mile
and
more
aboue
the
fall
of
Powton
becke
,
which
also
descendeth
from
southwest
out
of
Flintshire
,
and
is
march
vnto
the
same
,
euen
from
the
verie
head
.
After
which
confluence
the
Dée
hauing
Chestershire
on
both
sides
,
goeth
to
Aldford
with
a
swift
course
,
where
it
méeteth
with
the
Beston
brooke
,
whereof
I
doo
find
this
description
following
.
The
Beston
water
riseth
in
the
wooddie
soile
betwéene
Beston
.
Spruston
and
Beston
castell
with
a
forked
head
,
and
leauing
Beston
towne
on
the
northeast
,
it
goeth
to
Tarneton
,
and
to
Hakesleie
,
where
it
diuideth
it selfe
in
such
wise
,
that
one
branch
thereof
runneth
by
Totnall
,
Goldburne
,
and
Léehall
,
to
Alford
,
and
so
into
the
Dée
,
the
other
by
Stapleford
,
Terwine
,
Barrow
,
Picton
,
and
Therton
,
where
it
brancheth
againe
,
sending
foorth
one
arme
by
Stanneie
poole
,
and
the
parke
side
into
Merseie
arme
,
toward
the
northwest
,
and
another
by
southwest
,
which
commeth
as
it
were
backe
againe
,
by
Stoke
,
Croughton
,
Backeford
,
Charleton
,
Upton
,
the
Baites
,
and
so
vnder
a
bridge
to
Chester
ward
,
where
it
falleth
into
the
Dée
arme
at
Flockes
brooke
,
excluding
Wirall
on
the
northwest
as
an
Iland
,
which
lieth
out
like
a
leg
betwéene
the
Merseie
and
the
Dée
armes
,
and
including
and
making
another
fresh
Iland
within
the
same
,
whose
limits
by
northwest
are
betwéene
Thorneton
,
Chester
,
&
Aldford
,
on
the
northeast
Thorneton
and
Hakesleie
,
and
on
the
southeast
Hakesleie
and
Aldford
,
whereby
the
forme
thereof
dooth
in
part
resemble
a
triangle
.
And
thus
much
of
the
Dee
,
which
is
a
troublesome
streame
when
the
wind
is
at
southwest
,
and
verie
dangerous
,
in
so
much
that
few
dare
passe
thereon
.
Sometimes
also
in
haruest
time
it
sendeth
downe
such
store
of
water
,
when
the
wind
bloweth
in
the
same
quarter
,
that
it
drowneth
all
their
grasse
and
corne
that
groweth
in
the
lower
grounds
néere
vnto
the
bankes
thereof
.
Certes
it
is
about
thrée
hundred
foot
,
at
his
departure
from
the
Tignie
,
and
worthilie
called
a
litigious
streame
;
because
that
by
often
alteration
of
chanell
,
it
inforceth
men
to
séeke
new
bounds
vnto
their
lands
,
for
here
it
laieth
new
ground
,
and
there
translateth
and
taketh
awaie
the
old
,
so
that
there
is
nothing
more
vnconstant
than
the
course
of
the
said
water
.
Of
the
monasterie
Bangor
also
,
by
which
it
passeth
after
it
hath
left
Orton
bridge
,
I
find
this
note
,
which
I
will
not
omit
,
because
of
the
slaughter
of
monks
made
sometime
néere
vnto
the
same
.
For
although
the
place
require
it
not
,
yet
I
am
not
willing
altogither
to
omit
it
.
This
abbeie
of
Bangor
stood
sometime
in
English
Mailor
,
The
situation
of
the
monasterie
of
Bangor
.
by
hither
and
south
of
the
riuer
Dée
.
It
is
now
ploughed
ground
where
that
house
stood
,
by
the
space
of
a
Welsh
mile
(
which
reacheth
vnto
a
mile
and
an
halfe
English
)
and
to
this
day
the
tillers
of
the
soile
there
doo
plow
vp
bones
(
as
they
saie
)
of
those
monks
that
were
slaine
in
the
quarrell
of
Augustine
,
and
within
the
memorie
of
man
some
of
them
were
taken
vp
in
their
rotten
weeds
,
which
were
much
like
vnto
those
of
our
late
blacke
monks
,
as
Leland
set
it
downe
:
yet
Erasmus
is
of
the
opinion
,
that
the
apparell
of
the
Benedictine
monks
was
such
as
most
men
did
weare
generallie
at
their
first
institution
.
But
to
proceed
.
This
abbeie
stood
in
a
valleie
,
and
in
those
times
the
riuer
ran
hard
by
it
.
The
compasse
thereof
likewise
was
as
the
circuit
of
a
walled
towne
,
and
to
this
daie
two
of
the
gates
may
easilie
be
discerned
,
of
which
the
one
is
named
Port
Hogan
lieng
by
north
,
the
other
Port
Clais
situat
vpon
the
south
.
But
the
Dée
hauing
now
changed
his
chanell
,
runneth
through
the
verie
middest
of
the
house
betwixt
those
two
gates
,
the
one
being
at
the
left
a
full
halfe
mile
from
the
other
.
As
for
the
squared
stone
that
is
found
hereabout
,
and
the
Romane
coine
,
there
is
no
such
necessitie
of
the
rehersall
therof
,
but
that
I
may
passe
it
ouer
well
inough
without
anie
further
mention
.
Being
past
the
Dée
we
sailed
about
Wirall
,
passing
by
Hibrie
or
Hilbrée
Iland
,
and
Leuerpole
,
Nasse
,
making
our
entrie
into
Merseie
arme
by
Leuerpole
hauen
,
where
we
find
a
water
falling
out
betwéene
Seacombe
and
the
Ferie
,
which
dooth
in
maner
cut
off
the
point
from
the
maine
of
Wirall
.
For
rising
néere
to
the
northwest
shore
,
it
holdeth
a
course
directlie
toward
the
southeast
by
Wallaseie
and
Poton
,
and
so
leaueth
all
the
north
part
beyond
that
water
a
peninsula
,
the
same
being
three
square
,
inuironed
on
two
sides
with
the
Ocean
,
&
on
the
third
with
the
aforesaid
brooke
,
whose
course
is
well
néere
three
miles
except
I
be
deceiued
.
From
hence
entring
further
into
the
hauen
,
we
find
another
fall
betwéene
Bebington
and
Brombro
chappell
,
descending
from
the
hilles
,
which
are
seene
to
lie
not
farre
from
the
shore
,
and
thence
crossing
the
fall
of
the
Beston
water
,
we
come
next
of
all
vnto
the
Wiuer
,
Wiuer
.
than
the
which
I
read
of
no
riuer
in
England
that
fetcheth
more
or
halfe
so
many
windlesses
and
crinklings
,
before
it
come
at
the
sea
.
It
riseth
at
Buckle
hilles
,
which
lie
betwéene
Ridleie
and
Buckle
townes
,
and
soone
after
making
a
lake
of
a
mile
&
more
in
length
called
Ridleie
poole
,
it
runneth
by
Ridleie
to
Chalmondlie
.
Thence
it
goeth
to
Wrenburie
,
where
it
taketh
in
a
water
out
of
a
moore
that
commeth
from
Marburie
:
and
beneth
Sandford
bridge
the
Combrus
from
Combermer
or
Comber
lake
:
Combrus
.
and
finallie
the
third
that
commeth
from
about
Moneton
,
and
runneth
by
Langerslaw
,
then
betweene
Shenton
and
Atherlie
parkes
,
and
so
into
the
Wiuer
,
which
watereth
all
the
west
part
of
England
,
and
is
no
lesse
notable
than
the
first
Auon
or
third
Duze
,
whereof
I
haue
spoken
alreadie
.
After
these
confluences
it
hasteth
also
to
Audlem
,
Hawklow
,
and
at
Barderton
crosseth
the
Betleie
water
,
Betleie
.
that
runneth
by
Duddington
,
Widdenberie
,
and
so
by
Barderton
into
the
aforesaid
streame
.
Thence
it
goeth
to
Nantwich
,
but
yer
it
come
at
Marchford
bridge
,
it
meeteth
with
a
rill
called
Salopbrooke
(
as
I
gesse
)
comming
from
Caluerleie
ward
,
Salop.
and
likewise
beneath
the
said
bridge
,
Lée
and
Wuluarne
.
with
the
Lée
and
the
Wuluarne
both
in
one
chanell
,
wherof
the
first
riseth
at
Weston
,
the
other
goeth
by
Copnall
.
From
thence
the
Wiuer
runneth
on
to
Minchion
and
Cardeswijc
,
and
the
next
water
that
falleth
into
it
is
the
Ashe
Ashe
.
(
which
passeth
by
Darnall
Grange
)
and
afterward
going
to
Warke
,
the
vale
Roiall
,
and
Eaton
,
it
commeth
finallie
to
Northwich
where
it
receiueth
the
Dane
,
to
be
described
as
followeth
.
Dane
.
The
Dane
riseth
in
the
verie
edges
of
Chester
,
Darbishire
,
&
Staffordshire
,
and
comming
by
Warneford
,
Swithamleie
and
Bosleie
,
is
a
limit
betwéene
Stafford
and
Darbie
shires
,
almost
euen
from
the
verie
head
,
which
is
in
Maxwell
forrest
.
It
is
not
long
also
yer
it
doo
méet
with
the
Bidle
water
,
Bidle
.
that
commeth
by
Congerton
,
and
after
the
confluence
goeth
vnto
Swetham
,
the
Heremitage
,
Cotton
and
Croxton
,
there
taking
in
two
great
waters
,
Whelocke
.
whereof
the
one
is
called
Whelocke
,
which
comming
from
the
edge
of
the
countie
by
Morton
to
Sandbach
,
crosseth
another
that
descendeth
from
church
Cawhlton
,
and
after
the
confluence
goeth
to
Warmingham
,
ioining
also
beneath
Midlewish
with
the
Croco
or
Croxston
,
the
second
great
water
,
whose
head
commeth
out
of
a
lake
aboue
Bruerton
(
as
I
heare
)
and
thence
both
the
Whelocke
and
the
Croco
go
as
one
vnto
the
Dane
,
Croco
.
at
Croxton
,
as
the
Dane
dooth
from
thence
to
Bostocke
,
Dauenham
,
Shebruch
,
Shurlach
,
and
at
Northwich
into
the
foresaid
Wiuer
.
After
this
confluence
the
Wiuer
runneth
on
to
Barneton
,
and
there
in
like
sort
receiueth
two
brookes
in
one
chanell
,
whereof
one
commeth
from
aboue
Allostocke
,
by
Holme
&
Lastocke
,
the
other
from
beyond
Birtles
mill
,
Piuereie
.
by
Chelford
(
where
it
taketh
in
a
rill
called
Piuereie
)
thence
to
ouer
Peuer
,
Waterlesse
.
Holford
,
and
there
crossing
the
Waterlesse
brooke
(
growing
of
two
becks
and
ioining
at
nether
Tableie
)
it
goeth
foorth
to
Winshambridge
,
and
then
méeting
with
the
other
,
after
this
confluence
they
procéed
till
they
come
almost
at
Barneton
,
where
the
said
chanell
ioineth
with
a
pretie
water
running
thorough
two
lakes
,
whereof
the
greatest
lieth
betwéene
Comberbach
,
Rudworth
and
Marburie
.
But
to
go
forward
with
the
course
of
the
maine
riuer
.
After
these
confluences
our
Wiuer
goeth
to
Warham
,
Actonbridge
,
and
Dutton
,
ouer
against
which
towne
,
on
the
other
side
it
méeteth
with
a
rill
,
comming
from
Cuddington
:
also
the
second
going
by
Norleie
,
and
Gritton
,
finallie
the
third
soone
after
from
Kimfleie
,
and
then
procéedeth
on
in
his
passage
by
Asheton
chappell
,
Frodesham
,
Rockesauage
,
and
so
into
the
sea
:
and
this
is
all
that
I
doo
find
of
the
Wiuer
,
whose
influences
might
haue
beene
more
largelie
set
downe
,
if
mine
iniunctions
had
béene
amplie
deliuered
,
yet
this
I
hope
may
suffice
for
his
description
,
and
knowledge
of
his
course
.
The
Merseie
riseth
among
the
Peke
hils
,
Merseie
.
and
from
thence
going
downe
to
the
Woodhouse
,
and
taking
sundrie
rilles
withall
by
the
waie
,
it
becommeth
the
confines
betwéene
Chester
and
Darbishires
.
Going
also
toward
Goitehall
,
Goite
.
it
méeteth
with
a
faire
brooke
increased
by
sundrie
waters
called
Goite
,
whereof
I
find
this
short
and
briefe
description
.
The
Goite
riseth
not
far
from
the
Shire
méere
hill
(
wherein
the
Doue
and
the
Dane
haue
their
originall
)
that
parteth
Darbishire
and
Chestershire
in
sunder
,
and
thence
commeth
downe
to
Goite
houses
,
Ouerton
,
Taxhall
,
Shawcrosse
,
and
at
Weibridge
taketh
in
the
Frith
,
Frith
.
and
beneath
Berdhall
,
the
Set
Set.
that
riseth
aboue
Thersethall
and
runneth
by
Ouerset
.
After
this
confluence
also
the
Merseie
goeth
to
Goite
hall
,
&
at
Stockford
or
Stopford
towne
méeteth
with
the
Tame
,
Tame
.
which
diuideth
Chestershire
and
Lancastershire
in
sunder
,
and
whose
head
is
in
the
verie
edge
of
Yorkeshire
,
from
whence
it
goeth
southward
to
Sadleworth
Firth
,
then
to
Mukelhirst
,
Stalie
hall
,
Ashdon
Underline
,
Dunkenfield
,
Denton
,
Reddish
,
and
so
at
Stockford
into
the
Merseie
streame
,
which
passeth
foorth
in
like
sort
to
Diddesbirie
,
receiuing
a
brooke
by
the
waie
that
commeth
from
Lime
parke
,
by
Brumhall
parke
and
Chedle
.
From
Diddesbirie
it
procéedeth
to
Norden
,
Irwell
.
Ashton
,
Aiston
,
Flixston
,
where
it
receiueth
the
Irwell
a
notable
water
,
and
therefore
his
description
is
not
to
be
omitted
before
I
doo
go
forward
anie
further
with
the
Merseie
,
although
it
be
not
nauigable
by
reason
of
sundrie
rockes
and
shalowes
that
lie
dispersed
in
the
same
.
It
riseth
aboue
Bacop
,
and
goeth
thence
to
Rosendale
,
and
in
the
waie
to
Aitenfield
it
taketh
in
a
water
from
Haselden
.
After
this
confluence
it
goeth
to
Newhall
,
Brandlesham
,
Brurie
,
and
aboue
Ratcliffe
ioineth
with
the
Rache
water
,
Raeus
,
or
Rache
.
a
faire
streame
and
to
be
described
when
I
haue
finished
the
Irwell
,
as
also
the
next
vnto
it
beneath
Ratcliffe
,
bicause
I
would
not
haue
so
manie
ends
at
once
in
hand
wherewith
to
trouble
my
readers
.
Being
therfore
past
these
two
,
our
Irwell
goeth
on
to
Clifton
,
Leland
speaketh
of
the
Corue
water
about
Manchester
;
but
I
know
nothing
of
his
course
.
Hollond
,
Edgecroft
,
Strengwaies
,
and
to
Manchester
,
where
it
vniteth
it selfe
with
the
Yrke
,
Yrke
.
that
runneth
thereinto
by
Roiton
Midleton
,
Heaton
hill
,
and
Blackeleie
.
Beneath
Manchester
also
it
méeteth
with
the
Medlocke
,
Medlocke
.
that
commeth
thither
from
the
northeast
side
of
Oldham
,
and
betwéene
Claiton
and
Garret
Halles
,
and
so
betwéene
two
parkes
,
falling
into
it
about
Holne
.
Thence
our
Irwell
going
forward
to
Woodsall
,
Whicleswt●c
,
Ecles
Barton
,
and
Deuelhom
,
it
falleth
néere
vnto
Flixton
,
into
the
water
of
Merseie
,
where
I
will
staie
a
while
withall
,
till
I
haue
brought
the
other
vnto
some
passe
,
of
which
I
spake
before
.
The
Rache
,
Rache
.
Rach
or
Rish
consisteth
of
sundrie
waters
,
whereof
ech
one
in
maner
hath
a
proper
name
,
but
the
greatest
of
all
is
Rache
it selfe
,
which
riseth
among
the
blacke
stonie
hils
,
from
whence
it
goeth
to
Littlebrough
,
and
being
past
Clegge
,
receiueth
the
Beile
,
Beile
.
that
commeth
thither
by
Milneraw
chappell
.
After
this
confluence
also
,
it
méeteth
with
a
rill
néere
vnto
Rachedale
,
and
soone
after
with
the
Sprotton
Sprotton
.
water
,
and
then
the
Sudleie
Sudleie
.
brooke
,
whereby
his
chanell
is
not
a
little
increased
,
which
goeth
from
thence
to
Grisehirst
and
so
into
the
Irewell
,
before
it
come
at
Ratcliffe
.
Bradsha
.
The
second
streame
is
called
Bradsha
.
It
riseth
of
two
heds
,
aboue
Tureton
church
,
whence
it
runneth
to
Bradsha
,
and
yer
long
taking
in
the
Walmesleie
becke
,
Walmesleie
.
they
go
in
one
chanell
till
they
come
beneath
Bolton
in
the
More
.
From
hence
(
receiuing
a
water
that
commeth
from
the
roots
of
Rauenpike
hill
by
the
way
)
it
goeth
by
Deane
and
Bolton
in
the
More
,
and
so
into
Bradsha
water
,
which
taketh
his
waie
to
Leuermore
,
Farnworth
,
Leuerlesse
,
and
finallie
into
the
Irwell
,
which
I
before
described
,
and
whereof
I
find
these
two
verses
to
be
added
at
the
last
:
Irke
,
Irwell
,
Medlocke
,
and
Tame
,
When
they
meet
with
the
Merseie
,
do
loose
their
name
.
Now
therefore
to
resume
our
Merseie
,
you
shall
vnderstand
that
after
his
confluence
with
the
Irwell
,
he
runneth
to
Partington
,
and
not
farre
from
thence
interteineth
the
Gles
,
Gles
.
or
Glesbrooke
water
,
increased
with
sundrie
armes
,
wherof
one
commeth
from
Lodward
,
another
from
aboue
Houghton
,
the
third
from
Hulton
parke
,
and
the
fourth
from
Shakerleie
:
and
being
all
vnited
néere
vnto
Leigh
,
the
confluence
goeth
to
Holcroft
,
and
aboue
Holling
gréene
into
the
swift
Merseie
.
After
this
increase
the
said
streame
in
like
sort
runneth
to
Rigston
,
&
there
admitteth
the
Bollein
or
Bolling
brooke
water
into
Bolleiu
brooke
.
his
societie
,
which
rising
néere
the
Chamber
in
Maxwell
forrest
goeth
to
Ridge
,
Sutton
,
Bollington
,
Prestbirie
,
and
Newton
,
where
it
taketh
in
a
water
comming
from
about
Pot
Chappell
,
which
runneth
from
thence
by
Adlington
,
Woodford
,
Wimesleie
,
Ringeie
,
Birkin
.
and
Ashleie
,
there
receiuing
the
Birkin
brooke
that
commeth
from
betwéene
Allerton
and
Marchall
,
by
Mawberleie
,
and
soone
after
the
Marus
or
Mar
,
Mar.
that
commeth
thereinto
from
Mar
towne
,
by
Rawstorne
,
and
after
these
confluences
goeth
on
to
Downham
,
and
ouer
against
Rixton
beneath
Crosford
bridge
into
the
Merseie
water
,
which
procéeding
on
,
admitteth
not
another
that
méeteth
with
all
néere
Lim
before
it
go
to
Thelwall
.
Thence
also
it
goeth
by
Bruche
and
so
to
Warrington
,
a
little
beneath
crossing
a
brooke
that
commeth
from
Par
by
Browseie
,
Bradleie
,
and
Saukeie
on
the
one
side
,
and
another
on
the
other
that
commeth
thither
from
Gropenhall
,
and
with
these
it
runneth
on
to
nether
Walton
,
Acton
grange
,
and
so
to
Penkith
,
where
it
interteineth
the
Bold
,
Bold
.
and
soone
after
the
Grundich
Grundich
.
water
on
the
other
side
,
that
passeth
by
Preston
,
and
Daresbirie
.
Finallie
our
Merseie
going
by
Moulton
,
it
falleth
into
Lirepoole
,
or
as
it
was
called
of
old
Liuerpoole
hauen
,
when
it
is
past
Runcorne
.
And
thus
much
of
the
Merseie
,
comparable
vnto
the
Wiuer
,
and
of
no
lesse
fame
than
most
riuers
of
this
Iland
.
Being
past
these
two
,
we
come
next
of
all
to
the
Tarbocke
water
,
Tarbocke
.
that
falleth
into
the
sea
at
Harbocke
,
without
finding
anie
mo
till
we
be
past
all
Wirall
,
out
of
Lirepoole
hauen
,
and
from
the
blacke
rockes
that
lie
vpon
the
north
point
of
the
aforesaid
Iland
.
Then
come
we
to
the
Altmouth
,
Alt
or
Ast.
whose
fresh
rising
not
far
into
the
land
,
commeth
to
Feston
,
and
soone
after
receiuing
another
on
the
right
hand
,
that
passeth
into
it
by
Aughton
,
it
is
increased
no
more
before
it
come
at
the
sea
.
Neither
find
I
anie
other
falles
till
I
méet
with
the
mouth
of
the
Yarrow
and
Duglesse
,
which
haue
their
recourse
to
the
sea
in
one
chanell
as
I
take
it
.
Duglesse
or
Duiesse
.
The
Duglesse
commeth
from
by
west
of
Rauenspike
hill
,
and
yer
long
runneth
by
Andertonford
to
Worthington
,
and
so
(
taking
in
two
or
thrée
rilles
by
the
waie
)
to
Wigen
,
where
it
receiueth
two
waters
in
one
chanell
,
of
which
one
commeth
in
south
from
Brin
parke
,
the
other
from
northeast
.
Being
past
this
,
it
receiueth
one
on
the
north
side
from
Standish
,
and
another
by
south
from
Hollond
,
and
then
goeth
on
toward
Rufford
chappell
taking
the
Taud
withall
,
that
descendeth
from
aboue
Skelmersdale
towne
,
Tand
or
Skelinere
.
and
goeth
through
Lathan
parke
,
belonging
(
as
I
heare
)
vnto
the
earle
of
Derbie
.
Merton
.
It
méeteth
also
on
the
same
side
,
with
Merton
meere
water
,
in
which
meere
is
one
Iland
called
Netholme
beside
other
,
and
when
it
is
past
the
hanging
bridge
,
it
is
not
long
yer
it
fall
into
the
Yarrow
.
The
Yarrow
Yarrow
.
riseth
of
two
heads
,
whereof
the
second
is
called
Bagen
Bagen
.
brooke
,
and
making
a
confluence
beneath
Helbie
wood
,
it
goeth
on
to
Burgh
,
Eglestan
,
Crofton
,
and
then
ioineth
next
of
all
with
the
Dugglesse
,
after
which
confluence
,
the
maine
streame
goeth
foorth
to
Bankehall
,
Charleton
,
How
,
Hesket
,
and
so
into
the
sea
.
Leland
writing
of
the
Yarrow
,
saith
thus
of
the
same
,
so
farre
as
I
now
remember
.
Into
the
Dugglesse
also
runneth
the
Yarrow
,
which
commeth
within
a
mile
or
thereabout
of
Chorleton
towne
,
that
parteth
Lelandshire
from
Derbieshire
.
Under
the
foot
of
Chorle
also
I
find
a
rill
named
Ceorle
,
and
about
a
mile
and
a
halfe
from
thence
a
notable
quarreie
of
stones
,
whereof
the
inhabitants
doo
make
a
great
boast
and
price
.
And
hitherto
Leland
.
The
Ribble
,
Ribble
.
a
riuer
verie
rich
of
salmon
and
Iampreie
,
dooth
in
manner
inuiron
Preston
in
Andernesse
,
and
it
riseth
neere
to
Kibbesdale
aboue
Gisborne
,
from
whence
it
goeth
to
Sawleie
or
Salleie
,
Chathburne
,
Woodington
,
Clithero
castell
,
Odder
.
and
beneath
Mitton
méeteth
the
Odder
at
northwest
,
which
riseth
not
farre
from
the
crosse
of
Gréet
in
Yorkeshire
,
and
going
thence
to
Shilburne
,
Newton
,
Radholme
parke
,
and
Stonie
hirst
,
it
falleth
yer
long
into
the
Ribble
water
.
From
hence
the
Ribble
water
hath
not
gone
farre
,
Calder
.
but
it
méeteth
with
the
Calder
from
southeast
.
This
brooke
riseth
aboue
Holme
church
in
Yorkeshire
,
which
lieth
by
east
of
Lancastershire
,
and
goeth
by
Towleie
and
Burneleie
,
where
it
receiueth
a
trifling
rill
,
thence
to
Higham
,
and
yer
long
crossing
one
water
that
commeth
from
Wicoler
by
Colne
,
and
another
by
and
by
named
Pidle
brooke
,
Pidle
.
that
runneth
by
New
church
in
the
Pidle
,
it
méeteth
with
the
Calder
,
which
passeth
foorth
to
Paniam
;
and
thence
receiuing
a
becke
on
the
other
side
,
it
runneth
on
to
Altham
,
and
so
to
Martholme
,
Henburne
.
where
the
Henburne
brooke
dooth
ioine
withall
,
that
goeth
by
Akington
chappell
,
Dunkinhalgh
,
Rishton
,
and
so
into
the
Calder
,
as
I
haue
said
before
.
The
Calder
therefore
being
thus
inlarged
,
runneth
foorth
to
Reade
,
where
maister
Nowell
dwelleth
,
to
Whallie
,
and
soone
after
into
Ribble
,
that
goeth
from
this
confluence
to
Salisburie
hall
,
Ribchester
,
Osbastin
,
Samburie
,
Keuerden
,
Law
,
Ribbles
bridge
,
&
then
taketh
in
the
Darwent
,
Darwent
.
before
it
goeth
by
Pontwarth
or
Pentwarth
into
the
maine
sea
.
The
Darwent
diuideth
Lelandshire
from
Andernesse
,
and
it
riseth
by
east
aboue
Darwent
chappell
;
and
soone
after
vniting
it selfe
with
the
Blackeburne
,
and
Rodlesworth
water
,
Blackeburne
Rodlesworth
.
it
goeth
through
Houghton
parke
,
by
Houghton
towne
,
to
Walton
hall
,
and
so
into
the
Ribble
.
As
for
the
Sannocke
brooke
,
Sannocke
.
it
riseth
somewhat
aboue
Longridge
chappell
,
goeth
to
Broughton
towne
,
Cotham
,
Lée
hall
,
and
so
into
Ribble
.
And
here
is
all
that
I
haue
to
saie
of
this
riuer
.
The
Wire
riseth
eight
or
ten
miles
from
Garstan
,
Wire
.
out
of
an
hill
in
Wiresdale
forrest
,
from
whence
it
runneth
by
Shireshed
chappell
,
and
then
going
by
Wadland
,
or
Waddiler
,
Grenelaw
castell
(
which
belongeth
to
the
erle
of
Darbie
)
Garstan
,
and
Kirkland
hall
,
it
first
receiueth
the
second
Calder
,
that
commeth
downe
by
Edmerseie
chappell
,
then
another
chanell
increased
with
sundrie
waters
,
Calder
.
2.
which
I
will
here
describe
before
I
procéed
anie
further
with
the
Wire
.
I
suppose
that
the
first
water
is
called
Plimpton
brooke
,
it
riseth
south
of
Gos●●er
,
and
commeth
by
Cawford
hall
,
Plimpton
.
and
yer
long
receiuing
the
Barton
Barton
.
becke
,
it
procéedeth
forward
till
it
ioineth
with
the
Brooke
rill
that
commeth
from
Bowland
forrest
,
Brooke
.
by
Clanghton
hall
,
where
master
Brooke-hales
dooth
lie
,
&
so
through
Mersco
forrest
.
After
this
confluence
the
Plime
or
Plimpton
water
méeteth
with
the
Calder
,
and
then
with
the
Wire
,
which
passeth
foorth
to
Michaell
church
,
and
the
Raw
cliffes
,
and
aboue
Thorneton
crosseth
the
Skipton
that
goeth
by
Potton
,
then
into
the
Wire
rode
,
Skipton
.
and
finallie
through
the
sands
into
the
sea
,
according
to
his
nature
.
When
we
were
past
the
fall
of
the
Wire
,
we
coasted
vp
by
the
salt
cotes
,
to
Coker
mouth
,
Coker
.
whose
head
,
though
it
be
in
Weresdale
forrest
,
not
far
from
that
of
the
Wire
,
yet
the
shortnesse
of
course
deserueth
no
description
.
The
next
is
Cowdar
,
Cowdar
.
which
is
comming
out
of
Wire
dale
,
as
I
take
it
,
is
not
increased
with
anie
other
waters
more
than
Coker
,
and
therefore
I
will
rid
my
hands
thereof
so
much
we
sooner
.
Being
past
these
two
,
Lune
.
I
came
to
a
notable
riuer
called
the
Lune
or
Loine
,
or
(
as
the
booke
of
statutes
hath
)
Lonwire
Anno
13
Ric.
2.
cap.
19
,
and
giueth
name
to
Lancaster
,
Lonecaster
,
or
Lunecaster
,
where
much
Romane
monie
is
found
,
and
that
of
diuerse
stamps
,
whose
course
dooth
rest
to
be
described
as
followeth
;
and
whereof
I
haue
two
descriptions
.
The
first
being
set
downe
by
Leland
,
as
master
Moore
of
Catharine
hall
in
Cambridge
deliuered
it
vnto
him
.
The
next
I
exhibit
as
it
was
giuen
vnto
me
,
by
one
that
hath
taken
paines
(
as
he
saith
)
to
search
out
and
view
the
same
,
but
verie
latelie
to
speake
of
.
The
Lune
(
saith
master
Moore
)
of
some
commonlie
called
the
Loine
,
riseth
at
Crosseho
,
in
Dent
dale
,
in
the
edge
of
Richmondshire
out
of
thrée
heads
.
North
also
from
Dent
dale
is
Garsdale
,
an
vplandish
towne
,
wherein
are
séene
manie
times
great
store
of
red
déere
that
come
downe
to
feed
from
the
mounteins
into
the
vallies
,
and
thereby
runneth
a
water
,
which
afterward
commeth
to
Sebbar
vale
,
where
likewise
is
a
brooke
méeting
with
Garsdale
water
,
so
that
a
little
lower
they
go
as
one
into
Dent
dale
becke
,
which
is
the
riuer
that
afterward
is
called
Lune
,
or
Lane
,
as
I
haue
verie
often
noted
it
.
Beside
these
waters
also
before
mentioned
,
it
receiueth
at
the
foot
of
Sebbar
vale
,
a
great
brooke
,
which
commeth
out
of
the
Worth
,
betwéene
Westmerland
and
Richmondshire
,
which
taking
with
him
the
aforesaid
chanels
,
dooth
run
seauen
miles
yer
it
come
to
Dent
dale
foot
.
From
hence
it
entreth
into
Lansdale
,
corruptlie
so
called
,
peraduenture
for
Lunesdale
,
&
runneth
therein
eight
or
nine
miles
southward
,
and
in
this
dale
is
Kirbie
.
Hitherto
master
Moore
,
as
Leland
hath
exemplified
that
parcell
of
his
letters
.
But
mine
other
note
writeth
hereof
in
this
manner
.
Burdecke
.
Burbecke
water
riseth
at
Wustall
head
,
by
west
,
and
going
by
Wustall
foot
to
Skaleg
,
Breder
.
it
admitteth
the
Breder
that
descendeth
thither
from
Breder
dale
.
From
hence
our
Burbecke
goeth
to
Breder
dale
foot
,
&
so
to
Tibarie
,
where
it
méeteth
with
foure
rilles
in
one
bottome
,
of
which
one
commeth
from
besides
Oxton
,
another
from
betwéene
Rasebecke
and
Sunbiggin
,
the
third
and
fourth
from
each
side
of
Langdale
:
and
after
the
generall
confluence
made
,
goeth
toward
Roundswath
,
Barrow
.
aboue
which
it
vniteth
it selfe
with
the
Barrow
.
Thence
it
runneth
to
Howgill
,
Delaker
,
Firrebanke
,
and
Killington
,
beneath
which
it
meeteth
with
a
water
comming
from
the
Moruill
hilles
,
and
afterward
crossing
the
Dent
brooke
,
Dent.
that
runneth
thither
from
Dent
towne
,
beneath
Sebbar
,
they
continue
their
course
as
one
into
the
Burbecke
,
from
whence
it
is
called
Lune
.
From
hence
it
goeth
to
Burbon
chappell
,
where
it
taketh
in
another
rill
comming
from
by
east
,
then
to
Kirbie
,
Lansdale
,
and
aboue
Whittenton
crosseth
a
brooke
comming
from
the
countie
stone
by
Burros
,
and
soone
after
beneath
Tunstall
and
Greteie
,
Greteie
.
which
descending
from
about
Ingelborow
hill
,
passeth
by
Twiselton
,
Ingleton
,
Thorneton
,
Burton
,
Wratton
,
and
néere
Thurland
castell
,
toucheth
finallie
with
the
Lune
,
which
brancheth
,
and
soone
after
vniteth
it selfe
againe
.
After
this
also
it
goeth
on
toward
New
parke
,
Wennie
.
and
receiueth
the
Wennie
,
and
the
Hinburne
Hinburne
.
both
in
one
chanell
,
of
which
this
riseth
north
of
the
crosse
of
Greteie
,
and
going
by
Benthams
and
Roberts
hill
,
aboue
Rheburne
.
Wraie
taketh
in
the
Rheburne
that
riseth
north
of
Wulfecrag
.
After
this
confluence
also
aboue
New
parke
,
it
maketh
his
gate
by
Aughton
,
Laughton
,
Skirton
,
Lancaster
,
Excliffe
,
Awcliffe
,
Soddaie
,
Orton
,
and
so
into
the
sea
.
Thus
haue
you
both
the
descriptions
of
Lune
,
make
your
conference
or
election
at
your
pleasure
,
for
I
am
sworne
to
neither
of
them
both
.
The
next
fall
is
called
Docker
,
Docker
.
and
peraduenture
the
same
that
Leland
dooth
call
the
Kerie
,
Kerie
.
which
is
not
farre
from
Wharton
,
where
the
rich
Kitson
was
borne
,
it
riseth
north
of
Docker
towne
,
and
going
by
Barwtjc
hall
,
it
is
not
increased
before
it
come
at
the
sea
,
where
it
falleth
into
the
Lune
water
at
Lunesands
.
Next
of
all
we
come
to
Bitham
becke
,
which
riseth
not
far
from
Bitham
towne
and
parke
,
in
the
hilles
,
where
about
are
great
numbers
of
goates
kept
and
mainteined
,
and
by
all
likelihood
resorteth
in
the
end
to
Linsands
.
Being
past
this
,
we
find
a
forked
arme
of
the
sea
called
Kensands
:
into
the
first
of
which
diuerse
waters
doo
run
in
one
chanell
,
as
it
were
from
foure
principall
heads
,
one
of
them
comming
from
Grarrig
hall
,
another
from
by
west
of
Whinfield
,
&
ioining
with
the
first
on
the
east
side
of
Skelmere
parke
.
The
third
called
Sprot
or
Sprota
riseth
at
Sloddale
,
Sprota
.
&
commeth
downe
by
west
of
Skelmer
parke
,
so
that
these
two
brookes
haue
the
aforesaid
parke
betwéene
them
,
&
fall
into
the
fourth
east
of
Barneside
,
not
verie
farre
in
sunder
.
The
fourth
or
last
called
Ken
,
commeth
from
Kentmers
side
,
Ken.
out
of
Ken
moore
,
in
a
poole
of
a
mile
compasse
,
verie
well
stored
with
fish
,
the
head
whereof
,
as
of
all
the
baronie
of
Kendall
is
in
Westmerland
,
&
going
to
Stauelope
,
it
taketh
in
a
rill
from
Chappleton
Inges
.
Then
leauing
Colnehead
parke
by
east
,
it
passeth
by
Barneside
,
to
Kendall
,
Helston
,
Sigath
,
Siggeswijc
,
Leuenbridge
,
Milnethorpe
,
and
so
into
the
sea
.
Certes
this
Ken
is
a
pretie
déepe
riuer
,
and
yet
not
safelie
to
be
aduentured
vpon
,
with
boates
and
balingers
,
by
reason
of
rolling
stones
,
&
other
huge
substances
that
off
annoie
&
trouble
the
middest
of
the
chanell
there
.
Winstar
.
The
other
péece
of
the
forked
arme
,
is
called
Winstar
,
the
hed
wherof
is
aboue
Winstar
chappell
,
&
going
downe
almost
by
Carpmaunsell
,
&
Netherslake
,
it
is
not
long
yer
it
fall
into
the
sea
,
or
sands
,
for
all
this
coast
,
&
a
gulfe
from
the
Ramside
point
to
the
Mealenasse
,
is
so
pestered
with
sands
,
that
it
is
almost
incredible
to
sée
how
they
increase
.
Those
also
which
inuiron
the
Kenmouth
,
are
named
Kensands
:
but
such
as
receiue
the
descent
from
the
Fosse
,
Winander
,
and
Sparke
,
are
called
Leuesands
,
as
I
find
by
sufficient
testimonie
.
The
mouth
or
fall
of
the
Dodon
also
is
not
farre
from
this
impechment
:
wherefore
it
is
to
be
thought
,
that
these
issues
will
yer
long
become
verie
noisome
,
if
not
choked
vp
altogither
.
The
Winander
water
riseth
about
Cimbarlrasestones
,
Winander
.
from
whence
it
goeth
to
Cangridge
,
where
it
maketh
a
méere
:
then
to
Ambleside
,
and
taking
in
yer
it
come
there
,
two
rilles
on
the
left
hand
,
and
one
on
the
right
that
commeth
by
Clapergate
,
it
maketh
(
as
I
take
it
)
the
greatest
méere
,
or
fresh
water
in
England
;
for
I
read
it
is
ten
miles
in
length
.
Finallie
,
comming
to
one
small
chanell
aboue
Newbridge
,
it
reacheth
not
aboue
six
miles
yer
fall
into
the
sea
.
There
is
in
like
sort
a
water
,
called
the
Fosse
that
riseth
néere
vnto
Arneside
,
Fosse
.
and
Tillerthwates
,
and
goeth
foorth
by
Grisdale
,
Satrethwate
,
Rusland
,
Powbridge
,
Bowth
,
and
so
falleth
with
the
Winander
water
into
the
maine
sea
.
On
the
west
side
of
the
Fosse
also
commeth
another
through
Furnesse
felles
,
and
from
the
hilles
by
north
thereof
,
which
yer
long
making
the
Thurstan
lake
not
far
from
Hollinhow
,
and
going
by
Bridge
end
,
in
a
narrow
chanell
,
passeth
foorth
by
Nibthwaits
,
Blareth
,
Cowlton
,
&
Sparke
bridge
,
and
so
into
the
sea
.
Sparke
.
Hauing
passed
the
Leuen
or
Conisands
,
or
Conistonesands
,
or
Winander
fall
(
for
all
is
one
)
I
come
to
the
Lew
,
Lew.
which
riseth
at
Cewike
chappell
,
and
falleth
into
the
sea
beside
Plumpton
.
The
Rawther
Rawther
.
descending
out
of
low
Furnesse
,
hath
two
heads
,
whereof
one
commeth
from
Penniton
,
the
other
by
Ulmerstone
abbeie
,
and
ioining
both
in
one
chanell
,
they
hasten
into
the
sea
,
whither
all
waters
direct
their
voiage
,
.
Then
come
we
to
another
rill
southwest
of
Aldingham
,
descending
by
Glaiston
castell
;
and
likewise
the
fourth
that
riseth
néere
Lindell
,
and
running
by
Dawlton
castell
and
Furnesse
abbeie
,
not
farre
from
the
Barrow
head
,
it
falleth
into
the
sea
ouer
against
Waueie
and
Waueie
chappell
,
except
mine
aduertisements
misleade
me
.
The
Dodon
,
Dodon
.
which
from
the
head
is
bound
vnto
Cumberland
and
Westmerland
,
commeth
from
the
Shire
stone
hill
bottome
,
and
going
by
Blackehill
,
Southwake
,
S.
Iohns
,
Uffaie
parke
,
&
Broughton
,
it
falleth
into
the
faltwater
,
betwéene
Kirbie
,
and
Mallum
castell
.
And
thus
are
we
now
come
vnto
the
Rauenglasse
point
,
and
well
entred
into
Cumberland
countie
.
Comming
to
Rauenglasse
,
I
find
hard
by
the
towne
a
water
comming
from
two
heads
,
and
both
of
them
in
lakes
or
pooles
,
whereof
one
issueth
out
of
Denocke
or
Deuenocke
méere
,
Denocke
.
and
is
called
Denocke
water
,
the
other
named
Eske
from
Eske
poole
which
runneth
by
Eskedale
,
Dalegarth
,
and
soone
after
meeting
with
the
Denocke
,
Eske
.
betwéene
Mawburthwate
and
Rauenglasse
,
falleth
into
the
sea
.
On
the
other
side
of
Rauenglasse
also
commeth
the
Mite
brooke
,
Mite
.
from
Miterdale
as
I
read
.
Then
find
we
another
which
commeth
from
the
hils
,
and
at
the
first
is
forked
,
but
soone
after
making
a
lake
,
they
gather
againe
into
a
smaller
chanell
:
finallie
meeting
with
the
Brenge
,
Brenge
.
they
fall
into
the
sea
at
Carleton
southeast
,
as
I
wéene
of
Drig
.
The
Cander
,
Cander
.
or
(
as
Leland
nameth
it
)
the
Calder
,
commeth
out
of
Copeland
forrest
,
by
Cander
,
Sellefield
,
and
so
into
the
sea
.
Then
come
we
to
Euer
water
,
descending
out
of
a
poole
aboue
Coswaldhow
,
and
thence
going
by
Euerdale
,
it
crosseth
a
water
from
Arladon
,
and
after
procéedeth
to
Egremond
,
S.
Iohns
,
and
taking
in
another
rill
from
Hide
,
it
is
not
long
yer
it
méeteth
with
the
sea
.
The
next
fall
is
at
Moresbie
,
whereof
I
haue
no
skill
.
From
thence
therefore
we
cast
about
by
saint
Bees
to
Derwentset
hauen
,
whose
water
is
truelie
written
Dargwent
or
Deruent
.
Dargwent
.
It
riseth
in
the
hils
about
Borrodale
,
from
whence
it
goeth
vnto
the
Grange
,
thence
into
a
lake
,
in
which
are
certeine
Ilands
,
and
so
vnto
Keswtjc
,
where
it
falleth
into
the
Bure
,
whereof
the
said
lake
is
called
Bursemere
,
Burthméere
.
or
the
Burthmere
poole
.
In
like
sort
the
Bure
or
Burthmere
water
,
rising
among
the
hils
goeth
to
Tegburthesworth
,
Forneside
,
S.
Iohns
,
and
Threlcoe
:
and
there
méeting
with
a
water
from
Grisdale
,
by
Wakethwate
,
called
Grise
,
it
runneth
to
Burnesse
,
Grise
.
Keswtjc
,
and
there
receiueth
the
Darwent
.
From
Keswtjc
in
like
sort
it
goeth
to
Thorneswate
(
and
there
making
a
plash
)
to
Armanswate
,
Isell
,
Huthwate
and
Cokermouth
,
Cokar
.
and
here
it
receiueth
the
Cokar
,
which
rising
among
the
hils
commeth
by
Lowsewater
,
Brakenthwate
,
Lorton
,
and
so
to
Cokarmouth
towne
,
from
whence
it
hasteth
to
Bridgeham
,
and
receiuing
a
rill
called
the
Wire
,
on
the
south
side
that
runneth
by
Dein
,
it
leaueth
Samburne
and
Wirketon
behind
it
,
and
entereth
into
the
sea
.
Leland
saith
that
the
Wire
is
a
créeke
where
ships
lie
oft
at
rode
,
Wire
.
and
that
Wirketon
or
Wirkington
towne
dooth
take
his
name
thereof
.
He
addeth
also
that
there
i●iron
and
coles
,
beside
lead
ore
in
Wiredale
.
Neuerthelesse
the
water
of
this
riuer
is
for
the
most
part
fore
troubled
,
as
comming
through
a
suddie
or
soddie
more
,
so
that
little
good
fish
is
said
to
liue
therein
.
Elmus
.
But
to
proceed
.
The
Elme
ri●eth
in
the
mines
aboue
Amautrée
,
and
from
Amautre
goeth
to
Yeresbie
,
Harbie
,
Brow
,
and
there
taking
in
a
rill
on
the
left
hand
comming
by
Torpennie
,
it
goeth
to
Hatton
castell
,
Alwarbie
,
Birthie
,
Dereham
,
and
so
into
the
sea
.
Thence
we
go
about
by
the
chappell
at
the
point
,
and
come
to
a
baie
serued
with
two
fresh
waters
,
whereof
one
rising
westward
goeth
by
Warton
,
Rabbie
,
Cotes
,
and
so
into
the
maine
,
taking
in
a
rill
withall
from
by
south
,
called
Croco
,
that
commeth
from
Crockdale
,
by
Bromefield
.
Croco
.
The
second
is
named
Wampoole
brooke
,
Uanius
.
&
this
riseth
of
two
heads
,
whereof
one
is
about
Cardew
.
Thence
in
like
sort
it
goeth
to
Thuresbie
,
Croston
,
Owton
,
Gamlesbie
,
Wampall
,
the
Larth
,
and
betwéene
Whiteridge
and
Kirbie
into
the
saltwater
.
From
hence
we
double
the
Bowlnesse
,
and
come
to
an
estuarie
,
whither
thrée
notable
riuers
doo
resort
,
and
this
is
named
the
Solueie
mouth
.
But
of
all
,
the
first
excéedeth
,
which
is
called
Eden
,
and
whose
description
dooth
follow
here
at
hand
.
The
Eden
well
fraught
with
famon
,
Eden
.
descendeth
(
as
I
heare
)
from
the
hils
in
Athelstane
moore
at
the
foot
of
Husstat
Moruell
hill
,
where
Swale
also
riseth
,
and
southeast
of
Mallerstang
forrest
.
From
thence
in
like
maner
it
goeth
to
Mallerstang
towne
,
Pendragon
castell
,
Wharton
hall
,
Netbie
,
Hartleie
castell
,
Kirkebie
Stephan
,
and
yer
it
come
at
great
Musgrane
,
it
receiueth
thrée
waters
,
whereof
one
is
called
Helbecke
,
Helbecke
.
bicause
it
commeth
from
the
Derne
and
Elinge
mounteins
by
a
towne
of
the
same
denomination
.
The
other
is
named
Bellow
,
Bellow
.
and
descendeth
from
the
east
mounteins
by
Sowarsbie
,
&
these
two
on
the
northeast
:
the
third
falleth
from
Rauenstandale
,
by
Newbiggin
,
Smardale
,
Soulbie
,
Blaterne
,
and
so
into
Eden
,
that
goeth
from
thence
by
Warcop
;
Orne
.
and
taking
in
the
Orne
about
Burelles
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
Morton
becke
on
the
other
,
it
hasteth
to
Applebie
,
Moreton
.
thence
to
Cowlbie
,
where
it
crosseth
the
Dribecke
,
Dribecke
.
thence
to
Bolton
,
and
Kirbie
,
and
there
méeting
with
the
Trowt
becke
,
Trowt
becke
.
and
beneath
the
same
with
the
Liuenet
Linenet
.
(
whereinto
falleth
an
other
water
from
Thurenlie
méeting
withall
beneath
Clebron
)
it
runneth
finallie
into
Eden
.
After
the
confluences
also
the
Eden
passeth
to
Temple
,
and
soone
after
meeting
with
the
Milburne
and
Blincorne
Milburne
.
Blincorne
.
waters
,
in
one
chanell
,
it
runneth
to
Winderwarth
and
Hornebie
,
where
we
will
staie
till
I
haue
described
the
water
that
meeteth
withall
néere
the
aforesaid
place
called
the
Ulse
.
Ulse
.
This
water
commeth
out
of
a
lake
,
which
is
fed
with
six
rils
,
Marke
.
whereof
one
is
called
the
Marke
,
and
néere
the
fall
thereof
into
the
plash
is
a
towne
of
the
same
name
;
Harteshop
.
the
second
hight
Harteshop
,
&
runneth
from
Harteshop
hall
by
Depedale
;
the
third
is
Paterdale
Paterdale
.
rill
;
the
fourth
Glent
Roden
,
Roden
.
the
fift
Glenkguin
,
Glenkguin
.
but
the
sixt
runneth
into
the
said
lake
,
south
of
Towthwate
.
Afterward
when
this
lake
commeth
toward
Pole
towne
,
it
runneth
into
a
small
chanell
,
&
going
by
Barton
,
Dalumaine
,
it
taketh
in
a
rill
by
the
waie
from
Daker
castell
.
Thence
it
goeth
to
Stockebridge
,
Yoneworth
,
and
soone
after
méeteth
with
a
pretie
brooke
called
Loder
,
Loder
.
comming
from
Thornethwate
by
Bauton
,
and
héere
a
rill
;
then
by
Helton
,
and
there
another
;
thence
to
Askham
,
Clifton
,
and
so
ioining
with
the
other
called
Ulse
,
they
go
to
Brougham
castell
,
Nine
churches
,
Hornebie
,
and
so
into
Eden
,
taking
in
a
rill
(
as
it
goeth
)
that
commeth
downe
from
Pencath
.
Being
past
Hornebie
,
our
Eden
runneth
to
Langunbie
,
and
soone
after
receiuing
a
rill
that
commeth
from
two
heads
,
and
ioining
beneath
Wingsell
,
it
hasteth
to
Lasenbie
,
then
to
Kirke
Oswald
(
on
ech
side
whereof
commeth
in
a
rill
from
by
east
)
thence
to
Nonneie
,
and
there
a
rill
,
Anstable
,
Cotchill
,
Corbie
castell
,
Wetherall
,
Newbie
:
where
I
will
staie
,
till
I
haue
described
the
Irding
,
and
such
waters
as
fall
into
the
same
before
I
go
to
Carleill
.
The
Irding
ariseth
in
a
moore
in
the
borders
of
Tindale
,
Irding
.
néere
vnto
Horsse
head
crag
,
where
it
is
called
Terne
becke
;
Terne
.
vntill
it
come
to
Spicrag
hill
,
that
diuideth
Northumberland
and
Gillesland
in
sunder
,
from
whence
it
is
named
Irding
.
Being
therfore
come
to
Ouerhall
,
it
receiueth
the
Pultrose
becke
,
Pultrose
.
by
east
,
and
thence
goeth
on
to
Ouerdenton
,
Netherdenton
,
Leuercost
,
and
Castelstead
,
where
it
taketh
in
the
Cambocke
,
Cambocke
.
that
runneth
by
Kirke
Cambocke
,
Askerton
castell
,
Walton
,
and
so
into
Irding
,
which
goeth
from
thence
to
Irdington
,
Newbie
,
&
so
into
Eden
.
But
a
little
before
it
come
there
,
Gillie
.
it
crosseth
with
the
Gillie
that
commeth
by
Tankin
,
and
soone
after
falleth
into
it
.
After
these
confluences
,
our
Eden
goeth
to
Linstocke
castell
,
(
and
here
it
interteineth
a
brooke
,
comming
from
Cotehill
ward
by
Aglionbie
)
and
then
vnto
Carleill
,
which
is
now
almost
inuironed
with
foure
waters
.
For
beside
the
Eden
it
receiueth
the
Peder
,
Pedar
aliàs
Logus
.
which
Leland
calleth
Logus
from
southeast
.
This
Peder
riseth
in
the
hils
southwest
of
Penruddocke
,
from
whence
it
goeth
to
Penruddocke
,
then
to
Grastocke
castell
,
Cateleie
,
and
Kenderside
hall
,
and
then
taking
in
a
water
from
Unthanke
,
it
goeth
to
Cathwade
,
Pettrelwaie
,
Newbiggin
,
Carleton
,
and
so
into
Eden
,
northeast
of
Carleill
.
But
on
the
north
side
the
Bruferth
brooke
dooth
swiftlie
make
his
entrance
,
running
by
Leuerdale
,
Bruferth
.
Scalbie
castell
,
and
Housedon
;
as
I
am
informed
.
The
third
is
named
Candan
(
if
not
Deua
after
Leland
)
which
rising
about
the
Skidlow
hils
,
runneth
to
Mosedale
,
Caldbecke
,
Warnell
,
Saberham
,
Rose
castell
,
Dawston
,
Brounston
,
Harrington
,
and
west
of
Carleill
falleth
into
Eden
,
which
going
from
thence
by
Grimsdale
,
Kirke
Andros
,
Beaumont
,
falleth
into
the
sea
beneath
the
Rowcliffe
castell
.
And
thus
much
of
the
Eden
,
which
Leland
neuerthelesse
describeth
after
another
sort
,
whose
words
I
will
not
let
to
set
downe
here
in
this
place
,
as
I
find
them
in
his
commentaries
.
The
Eden
,
after
it
hath
run
a
pretie
space
from
his
head
,
Wise
after
Leland
.
méeteth
in
time
with
the
Ulse
water
,
which
is
a
great
brooke
in
Westmerland
,
and
rising
aboue
Maredale
,
a
mile
west
of
Loder
,
it
commeth
by
the
late
dissolued
house
of
Shappe
priorie
,
Loder
.
théee
miles
from
Shappe
,
and
by
Brampton
village
into
Loder
or
Lodon
.
Certes
this
streame
within
halfe
a
mile
of
the
head
,
becommeth
a
great
lake
for
two
miles
course
,
and
afterward
waxing
narrow
againe
,
it
runneth
foorth
in
a
meane
and
indifferent
bottome
.
The
said
Eden
in
like
sort
receiueth
the
Aimote
about
thrée
miles
beneath
Brougham
castell
,
Aimote
.
and
into
the
same
Aimote
falleth
the
Dacor
becke
(
alreadie
touched
)
which
riseth
by
northwest
in
Materdale
hils
,
foure
miles
aboue
Dacor
castell
,
Dacor
.
and
then
going
through
Dacor
parke
,
it
runneth
by
east
a
good
mile
lower
into
Eimote
,
a
little
beneath
Delamaine
,
which
standeth
on
the
left
side
of
Dacor
.
In
one
of
his
bookes
also
he
saith
,
how
Carleill
standeth
betwéene
two
streames
,
Deua
.
that
is
to
saie
the
Deua
,
which
commeth
thither
from
by
southwest
,
and
also
the
Logus
tha
descendeth
from
the
southeast
.
He
addeth
moreouer
how
the
Deua
in
times
past
was
named
Uala
or
Bala
,
Uala
.
and
that
of
the
names
of
these
two
,
Lugibala
for
Caerleill
hath
beene
deriued
,
&c.
and
thus
much
out
of
Leland
.
But
where
he
had
the
cause
of
this
his
coniecture
as
yet
I
haue
not
read
.
Of
this
am
I
certeine
,
that
I
vse
the
names
of
most
riuers
hete
and
else-where
described
,
accordinglie
as
they
are
called
in
my
time
,
although
I
omit
not
to
speake
here
and
there
of
such
as
are
more
ancient
,
where
iust
occasion
mooueth
me
to
remember
them
,
for
the
better
vnderstanding
of
our
histories
,
as
they
doo
come
to
hand
.
Blacke
Leuen
Leuen
.
and
white
Leuen
waters
,
fall
into
the
sea
in
one
chanell
,
and
with
them
the
Lamford
Lamford
.
and
the
Eske
,
Eske
.
the
last
confluence
being
not
a
full
mile
from
the
maine
sea
.
The
white
and
blacke
Leuen
ioining
therfore
aboue
Bucknesse
,
the
confluence
goeth
to
Bracken
hill
,
Kirkleuenton
,
and
at
Tomunt
Tomunt
.
water
meeteth
with
the
Eske
.
In
like
sort
the
Kirsop
Kirsop
.
ioining
with
the
Lidde
Lidde
.
out
of
Scotland
at
Kirsop
foot
,
running
by
Stangerdike
side
,
Harlow
,
Hathwater
,
and
taking
in
the
Eske
aboue
the
Mote
,
it
looseth
the
former
name
,
and
is
called
Eske
,
vntill
it
come
to
the
sea
.
Hauing
thus
gone
thorough
the
riuers
of
England
,
now
it
resteth
that
we
procéed
with
those
which
are
to
be
found
vpon
the
Scotish
shore
,
in
such
order
as
we
best
may
,
vntill
we
haue
fetched
a
compasse
about
the
same
,
and
come
vnto
Barwike
,
whence
afterward
it
shall
be
easie
for
vs
to
make
repaire
vnto
the
Thames
,
from
which
we
did
set
forward
in
the
beginning
of
our
voiage
.
The
first
riuer
that
I
met
withall
on
the
Scotish
coast
,
Eske
.
is
the
Eske
,
after
I
came
past
the
Solueie
,
which
hath
his
head
in
the
Cheuiot
hilles
,
runneth
by
Kirkinton
,
and
falleth
into
the
sea
at
Borow
on
the
sands
.
This
Eske
hauing
receiued
the
Ewis
falleth
into
the
Solueie
first
at
Atterith
.
After
this
I
passed
ouer
a
little
créeke
from
Kirthell
,
and
so
to
Anand
,
whereof
the
vallie
Anandale
dooth
séeme
to
take
the
name
.
There
is
also
the
Nide
,
whereof
commeth
Nidsdale
,
the
Ken
,
the
Dée
,
the
Crale
,
and
the
Bladnecke
,
and
all
these
(
besides
diuerse
other
small
rilles
of
lesse
name
)
doo
lie
vpon
the
south
of
Gallowaie
.
On
the
north
side
also
we
haue
the
Ruan
,
the
Arde
,
the
Cassile
Dune
,
the
Burwin
,
the
Cluide
(
wherevpon
sometime
stood
the
famous
citie
of
Alcluide
,
and
whereinto
runneth
the
Carath
)
the
Hamell
,
the
Dourglesse
,
and
the
Lame
.
From
hence
in
like
maner
we
came
vnto
the
Leuind
mouth
,
wherevnto
the
Blake
on
the
southwest
and
the
Lomund
lake
,
with
his
fléeting
Iles
and
fish
without
finnes
(
yet
verie
holesone
)
dooth
séeme
to
make
his
issue
.
This
lake
of
Lomund
in
calme
weather
ariseth
sometimes
so
high
,
and
swelleth
with
such
terrible
billowes
,
that
it
causeth
the
best
marriners
of
Scotland
to
abide
the
leisure
of
this
water
,
before
they
dare
aduenture
to
hoise
vp
sailes
on
hie
.
The
like
is
seene
in
windie
weather
,
but
much
more
perillous
.
There
are
certeine
Iles
also
in
the
same
,
which
mooue
and
remooue
,
oftentimes
by
force
of
the
water
,
but
one
of
them
especiallie
,
which
otherwise
is
verie
fruitfull
for
pasturage
of
cattell
.
Next
vnto
this
is
the
Leue
,
Leue.
the
Rage
,
the
Long
,
Long.
the
Goile
,
&
the
Heke
,
Goile
,
Heke
.
which
for
the
excéeding
greatnesse
of
their
heads
,
are
called
lakes
.
Then
haue
we
the
Robinseie
,
Robinseie
.
the
Foreland
,
the
Tarbat
,
Forlan
Tarbat
.
the
Lean
,
Lean.
and
the
Abir
,
Abir
.
wherevnto
the
Spanseie
,
the
Loine
,
the
Louth
,
the
Arke
,
Arke
.
and
the
Zefe
Zefe
.
doo
fall
,
there
is
also
the
Sell
,
Sell.
the
Zord
,
Zord
.
the
Owin
,
Owin
.
the
Newisse
,
Newisse
.
the
Orne
Orne
.
the
Lang
,
Lang.
the
Drun
,
Drun
.
the
Hew
,
Hew
.
the
Brun
,
Brun.
the
Kell
,
Kile
.
the
Dowr
,
Dowr
.
the
Faro
,
Faro
.
the
Nesse
,
Nesse
.
the
Herre
,
Herre
.
the
Con
,
Con.
the
Glasse
,
Glasse
.
the
Maur
,
Maur.
the
Urdall
,
Urdall
.
the
Fers
(
that
commeth
out
of
the
Caldell
)
the
Fairsoke
,
which
two
latter
lie
a
little
by
west
of
the
Orchades
,
and
are
properlie
called
riuers
,
bicause
they
issue
onelie
from
springs
;
but
most
of
the
other
takes
,
bicause
they
come
from
linnes
and
huge
pooles
,
or
such
low
bottomes
,
fed
with
springs
,
as
séeme
to
haue
no
accesse
,
but
onelie
recesse
of
waters
,
whereof
there
be
manie
in
Scotland
.
But
to
procéed
.
Hauing
once
past
Dungisbie
head
in
Cathnesse
,
we
shall
yer
long
come
to
the
mouth
of
the
Wifle
,
a
prettie
streame
,
comming
by
south
of
the
mounteins
called
the
Maidens
pappes
.
Then
to
the
Browre
,
the
Clin
,
the
Twin
(
whereinto
runneth
three
riuers
,
Fesse
.
the
Shin
,
the
Sillan
,
and
Carew
)
the
Nesse
,
Calder
.
which
beside
the
plentie
of
samon
found
therein
is
neuer
frosen
,
Wifle
.
nor
suffereth
yce
to
remaine
there
,
that
is
cast
into
the
poole
.
Browre
.
From
thence
we
come
vnto
the
Narding
,
Clin.
the
Finderne
,
the
Spaie
(
which
receiues
the
Uine
)
the
Fitch
,
Twin
.
the
Bulich
,
Shin
.
the
Arrian
,
the
Leuin
,
and
the
Bogh
,
from
whence
we
saile
vntill
we
come
about
the
Buquhan
head
,
Sillan
.
and
so
to
the
Downe
,
and
Dee
:
which
two
streames
bring
forth
the
greatest
samons
that
are
to
be
he
had
in
Scotland
,
Carew
.
and
most
plentie
of
the
same
.
Nesse
.
Then
to
the
north
Eske
,
whereinto
the
Esmond
runneth
aboue
Brechin
,
Narding
.
the
south
Eske
,
then
the
Louen
and
the
Taw
,
Spaie
.
which
is
the
finest
riuer
for
water
that
is
in
all
Scotland
,
Downe
.
and
wherevnto
most
riuers
and
lakes
doo
run
.
Dée
.
As
Farlake
,
Yrth
,
Goure
,
Eske
.
Loich
,
Cannach
,
Linell
,
Loion
,
Irewer
,
Erne
,
and
diuerse
other
besides
small
rillets
which
I
did
neuer
looke
vpon
.
Then
is
there
the
lake
Londors
,
vpon
whose
mouth
saint
Andrewes
dooth
stand
,
the
lake
Lewin
,
vnto
whose
streame
two
other
lakes
haue
recourse
in
Fifland
,
and
then
the
Firth
or
Fortha
,
which
some
doo
call
the
Pictish
and
Scotish
sea
,
whither
the
kingdome
of
the
Northumbers
was
sometime
extended
,
and
with
the
riuer
last
mentioned
(
I
meane
that
commeth
from
Londors
)
includeth
all
Fife
,
the
said
Fortha
being
full
of
oisters
and
all
kinds
of
huge
fish
that
vse
to
lie
in
the
déepe
.
How
manie
waters
run
into
the
Firth
,
called
by
Ptolomie
Loxa
,
it
is
not
in
my
power
iustlie
to
declare
:
yet
are
there
both
riuers
,
rills
,
&
lakes
that
fall
into
the
same
,
as
Clacke
,
Clacke
.
Alon
,
Alon.
Dune
,
Dune
.
Kerie
,
Kerie
.
Cambell
,
Cambell
.
Cumer
,
Cumer
.
Tere
,
Tere.
Man
,
Man
.
Torkeson
,
Torkesan
.
Rosham
,
Rosham
.
Mushell
,
Mussell
.
Blene
,
Blene
.
and
diuerse
other
which
I
call
by
these
names
,
partlie
after
information
,
and
partlie
of
such
townes
as
are
neere
vnto
their
heads
.
Finallie
,
when
we
are
past
the
Haie
,
then
are
we
come
vnto
the
Twede
,
whereinto
we
entred
,
leauing
Barwike
on
the
right
hand
and
his
appurtenances
,
wherein
Halidon
hill
standeth
,
and
conteineth
a
triangle
of
so
much
ground
beyond
the
said
riuer
,
as
is
well
néere
foure
miles
in
length
,
and
thrée
miles
in
bredth
in
the
broad
end
:
except
mine
information
doo
faile
me
.
The
Twede
(
which
Ptolomie
nameth
Toualsis
or
Toesis
,
&
betwéene
which
and
the
Tine
the
countie
of
Northumberland
is
in
maner
inclosed
,
and
watred
with
sundrie
noble
riuers
)
is
a
noble
streame
and
the
limes
or
bound
betwéene
England
&
Scotland
,
wherby
those
two
kingdomes
are
now
diuided
in
sunder
.
It
riseth
about
Drimlar
in
Eusbale
(
or
rather
out
of
a
faire
well
(
as
Leland
saith
)
standing
in
the
mosse
of
an
hill
called
Airstane
,
or
Harestan
in
Twede
dale
ten
miles
from
Pibble
)
and
so
comming
by
Pibble
,
Lander
,
Dribiwgh
,
Lelse
,
Warke
,
Norham
and
Hagarstone
,
it
falleth
into
the
sea
beneath
Barwike
,
as
I
heare
.
Thus
saith
Leland
.
But
I
not
contented
with
this
so
short
a
discourse
of
so
long
a
riuer
&
briefe
description
of
so
faire
a
streame
,
will
ad
somewhat
more
of
the
same
concerning
his
race
on
the
English
side
,
and
rehearsall
of
such
riuers
as
fall
into
it
.
Comming
therefore
to
Ridam
,
it
receiueth
betwéene
that
and
Carham
a
becke
,
which
descendeth
from
the
hilles
that
lie
by
west
of
Windram
.
Going
also
from
Ridam
by
Longbridgham
(
on
the
Scotish
side
)
and
to
Carham
,
it
hasteth
immediatlie
to
Warke
castell
on
the
English
,
and
by
Spilaw
on
the
other
side
,
then
to
Cornewall
,
Cald
streame
,
and
Tilmouth
,
where
it
receiueth
sundrie
waters
in
one
botome
which
is
called
the
Till
,
and
whose
description
insueth
here
at
hand
.
Certes
there
is
no
head
of
anie
riuer
that
is
named
Till
,
Till
.
but
the
issue
of
the
furthest
water
that
commeth
hereinto
,
riseth
not
farre
from
the
head
of
Uswaie
in
the
Cheuiot
hilles
,
where
it
is
called
Brennich
,
whereof
the
kingdome
of
Brennicia
did
sometime
take
the
name
.
From
thence
it
goeth
to
Hartside
,
Ingram
,
Branton
,
Crawleie
,
Hedgeleie
,
Beueleie
,
and
Bewije
,
beneath
which
it
receiueth
one
water
comming
from
Rodham
by
west
,
and
soone
after
a
second
descending
from
the
Middletons
,
and
so
they
go
as
one
with
the
Bromish
,
Bromis
.
by
Chatton
to
Fowbreie
(
where
they
crosse
the
third
water
falling
downe
by
north
from
Howborne
by
Hescibridge
)
thence
to
Woller
,
there
also
taking
in
a
rill
that
riseth
about
Middleton
hall
,
and
runneth
by
Hardleie
,
Whereleie
,
and
the
rest
afore
remembred
,
wherby
the
water
of
Bromis
is
not
a
little
increased
,
and
after
this
latter
confluence
beneath
Woller
,
no
more
called
Bromis
but
the
Till
,
vntill
it
come
at
the
Twede
.
The
Till
passing
therefore
by
Wetel
and
and
Dedington
,
méeteth
soone
after
with
a
faire
streame
comming
from
by
southwest
,
which
most
men
call
the
Bowbent
or
Bobent
.
It
riseth
on
the
west
side
of
the
Cocklaw
hill
,
Bobent
.
and
from
thence
hasteth
to
Hattons
,
beneath
the
which
it
ioineth
from
by
southeast
with
the
Hellerborne
,
and
then
goeth
to
Pudston
,
Downeham
,
Kilham
,
and
a
little
by
north
of
Newton
Kirke
,
and
betwéene
it
and
west
Newton
,
it
taketh
in
another
water
called
Glin
,
comming
from
the
Cheuiot
hilles
by
Heth
poole
,
and
from
thenseforth
runneth
on
without
anie
further
increase
,
by
Copland
,
Euart
,
and
so
in
the
Till
.
The
Till
for
his
part
in
like
sort
after
this
confluence
goeth
to
Broneridge
,
Fodcastell
,
Catall
castell
,
Heaton
,
&
north
of
T●mouth
into
the
Twede
,
or
by
west
of
Wesell
,
except
my
memori●
dooth
faile
me
.
After
this
also
our
aforesaid
water
of
Twede
descendeth
to
Grotehugh
,
the
Newbiggins
,
Norham
castell
,
Foord
,
Lungridge
,
Whitaker
.
&
crossing
the
Whitaker
on
the
other
side
from
Scotland
beneath
Cawmill
,
it
runneth
to
Ordo
,
to
Barwike
,
and
so
into
the
Ocean
,
leauing
(
as
I
said
)
so
much
English
ground
on
the
northwest
ripe
,
as
lieth
in
manner
of
a
triangle
betwéene
Cawmils
,
Barwike
,
and
Lammeton
,
which
(
as
one
noteth
)
is
no
more
but
two
miles
and
an
halfe
euerie
waie
,
or
not
much
more
;
except
he
be
deceiued
.
Being
past
this
noble
streame
,
we
came
by
a
rill
that
descendeth
from
Bowsden
by
Barington
.
Then
by
the
second
which
ariseth
betwéene
Middleton
and
Detcham
or
Dereham
,
and
runneth
by
Eskill
and
the
Rosse
,
next
of
all
to
Warnemouth
of
whose
backe
water
I
read
as
followeth
.
The
Warne
or
Gwerne
riseth
southwest
of
Crokelaw
,
and
going
by
Warneford
,
Warne
.
Bradford
,
Spindlestone
,
and
Bud●●
,
it
leaueth
Newton
on
the
right
hand
,
and
so
falleth
into
the
Ocean
after
it
hath
run
almost
nine
miles
from
the
head
within
the
land
,
and
receiued
a
rill
beneath
Yessington
,
which
commeth
downe
betwéene
Newland
and
Olchester
,
and
hath
a
bridge
beneath
the
confluence
,
which
leadeth
ouer
the
same
.
From
Warnemouth
,
we
sailed
by
Bamborow
castell
,
and
came
at
last
to
a
fall
betweene
Bedwell
and
Newton
.
The
maine
water
that
serueth
this
issue
,
riseth
aboue
Carleton
from
the
foot
of
an
hill
,
which
séemeth
to
part
the
head
of
this
and
that
of
Warne
in
sunder
.
It
runneth
also
by
Carleton
,
Tonleie
,
Oxford
,
Brunton
,
and
Tuggell
,
and
finallie
into
the
sea
,
as
to
his
course
apperteineth
.
From
this
water
we
went
by
Dunstanbugh
castell
,
Aile
,
or
Alne
,
aliàs
Chaine
.
vnto
the
Chalne
or
Alnemouth
,
which
is
serued
with
a
pretie
riueret
called
Alne
,
the
head
whereof
riseth
in
the
hils
west
of
Alnham
towne
,
and
called
by
Ptolomie
,
Celnius
.
From
thense
also
it
runneth
by
Rile
,
Kile
,
Estington
,
and
Whittingham
,
where
it
crosseth
a
rill
comming
from
by
south
,
and
beneath
the
same
,
the
second
that
descendeth
from
Eirchild
at
Brone
,
&
likewise
the
third
that
riseth
at
Newton
,
and
runneth
by
Edlingham
castell
and
Lemmaton
(
all
on
the
southeast
side
or
right
hand
)
and
so
passeth
on
further
,
till
it
meet
with
the
fourth
,
comming
from
aboue
Shipleie
from
by
north
,
after
which
confluence
it
goeth
to
Alnewije
,
&
then
to
Denntie
,
receiuing
there
a
rillet
from
by
south
and
a
rill
from
by
north
,
and
thence
going
on
to
Bilton
,
betweene
Ailmouth
towne
and
Wooddon
,
it
sweepeth
into
the
Ocean
.
The
Cocket
Cocket
.
is
a
goodlie
riuer
,
the
head
also
thereof
is
in
the
roots
of
Kemblespeth
hils
,
from
whence
it
goeth
to
Whiteside
,
and
there
meeting
with
the
Uswaie
Uswaie
.
(
which
descendeth
from
the
north
)
it
goeth
a
little
further
to
Linbridge
,
and
there
receiueth
the
Ridleie
by
southwest
,
and
after
that
with
another
,
called
(
as
I
thinke
)
the
Hoc
,
which
commeth
from
the
Woodland
and
hillie
soile
by
Allington
,
&
falleth
into
the
same
,
west
of
Parke
head
.
It
ioineth
also
yer
long
with
the
Ridland
,
Ridlcie
.
which
commeth
in
north
by
Bilstone
,
and
then
hieth
to
Sharpton
,
to
Harbotle
,
where
it
crosseth
the
Yardop
water
by
south
,
Yardop
.
then
to
Woodhouse
,
and
swallowing
in
a
litle
becke
by
the
waie
from
southwest
,
to
Bickerton
,
to
Tossons
,
Newton
,
and
running
apace
toward
Whitton
towre
,
it
taketh
a
brooke
withall
that
commeth
in
northwest
of
Alnham
,
néere
Elthaw
,
and
goeth
by
Skarnewood
,
ouer
nether
Trewhet
,
Snitter
,
and
Throxton
,
and
soone
after
vniteth
it selfe
with
the
Cocket
,
It
may
,
be
Leland
mistaketh
Tickington
water
for
one
of
these
.
from
whence
they
go
together
to
Rethburie
,
or
Whitton
towre
,
to
Halie
,
to
Brinkehorne
,
Welden
,
taking
withall
soone
after
the
Tod
or
burne
called
Tod
,
which
falleth
in
from
by
south
,
then
to
Elihaw
,
Felton
(
receiuing
thereabout
the
Fareslie
brooke
,
that
goeth
by
Wintring
by
south
east
,
and
Sheldike
water
,
that
goeth
by
Hason
,
to
Brainsaugh
by
north
)
and
from
thence
to
Morricke
Warkworth
ca●●ell
,
and
so
into
the
sea
.
There
is
furthermore
a
little
fall
,
betwéene
Hawkeslaw
and
Drurith
,
which
riseth
about
Stokes
wood
goeth
by
east
Cheuington
,
and
Whittington
castell
,
and
afterward
into
the
Ocean
.
Lune
.
The
Lune
is
a
pretie
brooke
rising
west
of
Espleie
,
from
whence
it
goeth
to
Tritlington
,
Ugham
,
Linton
,
and
yer
long
in
the
sea
.
Wansbecke
(
in
old
time
Diua
)
is
far
greater
than
the
Lune
.
wansbecke
.
It
issueth
vp
west
and
by
north
of
west
Whelpington
,
thence
it
runneth
to
Kirke
Whelpington
,
Wallington
,
Middleton
,
and
Angerton
.
Heere
it
méeteth
with
a
water
running
from
about
Farnelaw
by
the
grange
,
and
Hartburne
on
the
north
,
and
then
going
from
Angerton
,
it
runneth
by
Moseden
to
Mitforth
,
and
there
in
like
maner
crosseth
the
Font
,
Font.
which
issuing
out
of
the
ground
about
Newbiggin
,
goeth
by
Nonneie
Kirke
,
Witton
castell
,
Stanton
,
Nunriding
,
Newton
,
and
so
into
the
Wansbecke
,
which
runneth
in
like
maner
from
Mitford
to
Morpheth
castell
(
within
two
miles
whereof
it
ebbeth
and
floweth
)
the
new
Chappell
,
Bottle
castell
,
Shepwash
,
and
so
into
the
sea
,
thrée
miles
from
the
next
hauen
which
is
called
Blithe
.
Blithe
water
riseth
about
kirke
Heaton
,
and
goeth
by
Belfe
,
Blithe
.
Ogle
,
and
(
receiuing
the
Port
aliàs
the
Brocket
,
that
springeth
east
of
S.
Oswolds
)
passeth
by
Portgate
,
Whittington
,
Fennike
hall
,
Madfennes
,
Hawkewell
,
the
Grange
,
&
Dis●●ngtons
.
After
it
hath
taken
in
the
Pont
from
the
east
(
whose
head
is
not
farre
from
that
of
Hartleie
streame
)
and
is
past
Hartleie
.
Barwijc
on
the
hill
,
it
runneth
by
Harford
,
Bedlington
,
Cowpon
,
and
at
Blithes
nuke
,
into
the
deepe
Ocean
.
Hartleie
streamelet
riseth
in
Wéeteslade
parioch
,
goeth
by
Haliwell
,
and
at
Hartleie
towne
yeeldeth
to
the
sea
.
The
Time
or
Tinna
,
North
Tine
.
a
riuer
notablie
stored
with
samon
,
and
other
good
fish
,
and
in
old
time
called
Alan
,
riseth
of
two
heads
,
whereof
that
called
north
Tine
,
is
the
first
that
followeth
to
be
described
.
It
springeth
vp
aboue
Belkirke
in
the
hils
,
She
le
.
&
thence
goeth
to
Butterhawgh
(
where
it
receiueth
a
confluence
of
Kirsop
and
the
She
le
)
thence
to
Cragsheles
,
Leapelish
(
receiuing
on
the
south
a
rill
out
of
Tindale
)
then
to
Shilburne
,
against
which
it
taketh
in
a
becke
that
commeth
out
of
Tindale
called
Shill
,
also
two
other
on
the
same
side
,
betweene
Yarro
and
Fawston
hall
,
and
the
third
at
Thorneburne
,
and
so
goeth
on
to
Grenested
,
and
there
carrieth
withall
a
fall
,
from
by
north
also
made
by
the
confluence
of
one
rill
comming
by
Thecam
,
and
another
that
passeth
by
Holinhead
,
and
likewise
another
on
the
south
comming
from
Tindale
,
by
Chuden
,
Dalacastell
,
and
Brokes
:
after
which
our
north
Tine
goeth
by
Hellaside
,
to
Billingham
,
and
at
Rhedes
mouth
méeteth
with
the
Ridde
,
a
verie
prettie
water
,
whose
description
is
giuen
me
after
this
maner
.
Ridde
.
The
Ridde
therefore
riseth
within
thrée
miles
of
the
Scotish
march
,
as
Leland
saith
,
&
commeth
through
Riddesdale
,
wherevnto
it
giueth
the
name
.
Another
writeth
how
it
riseth
in
the
roots
of
the
Carter
,
and
Redsquibe
hilles
,
and
yer
it
hath
gone
farre
from
the
head
,
beside
a
few
little
rilles
it
taketh
in
the
Spelhop
Shelop
.
or
Petop
from
the
north
and
the
Cheslop
Cheslop
.
on
the
south
,
beside
sundrie
other
wild
rits
namelesse
and
obscure
,
as
one
on
the
north
side
next
vnto
the
Potop
or
Spelhop
;
another
by
south
out
of
Riddesdale
,
the
third
west
of
Burdop
,
the
fourth
runneth
by
Wullaw
to
Rochester
,
then
two
from
southwest
,
another
from
by
north
which
goeth
by
Durtburne
,
and
is
called
Durt
or
Durth
,
then
the
Smalburne
from
the
west
.
Next
to
the
same
is
the
Otter
or
Otterburne
on
the
north
side
also
the
Ouereie
,
and
finallie
the
last
which
descendeth
from
Ellesdon
hilles
,
by
Munkrige
and
ioineth
with
our
Ridde
,
northwest
of
Nudhowgh
,
after
which
the
said
Ridde
goeth
by
Woodburne
,
Risingham
,
Leame
,
and
so
into
the
Tine
,
a
little
lower
than
Belingham
or
Bilingham
,
which
standeth
some
what
aloofe
from
north
Tine
,
and
is
(
as
I
take
it
)
ten
miles
at
the
least
aboue
the
towne
of
Hexham
.
After
this
confluence
it
passseth
to
Léehall
,
3.
Burnes
.
to
Carehouse
(
crossing
Shitlington
Shitlington
.
becke
by
west
which
also
receiueth
the
Yare
on
the
south
side
of
Shitlington
)
another
also
beneath
this
on
the
same
side
,
made
by
the
confluence
of
Workes
burne
,
and
Middle
burne
,
at
Roseburne
,
beside
the
third
called
Morleis
or
Morelée
aboue
,
and
Simons
burne
beneath
Shepechase
,
and
likewise
the
Swine
from
by
forth
that
runneth
by
Swinburne
castell
,
next
of
all
the
Riall
from
the
northeast
,
which
commeth
by
Erington
,
&
so
holding
his
course
directlie
southwarde
,
it
goeth
by
S.
Oswolds
through
the
Pictithwall
,
to
Wall
,
and
so
into
south
Tine
,
beneath
Accam
,
and
northwest
(
as
I
doo
wéene
)
of
Hexham
.
The
south
Tine
ariseth
in
the
Cheuiot
hils
,
Tine
.
S.
and
yet
it
hath
gone
farre
from
the
head
,
it
méeteth
with
Esgill
on
the
east
,
Esgin
.
and
another
rill
on
the
west
,
and
so
going
by
the
houses
toward
Awsten
moore
,
it
●ometh
with
Schud
from
by
west
,
and
soone
after
with
the
Uent
from
by
east
aboue
Lowbier
.
From
Lowbier
it
goeth
to
Whitehalton
,
Uent
.
to
Kirke
Haugh
(
crossing
the
Gilders
becke
Gilders
beck
.
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
Alne
on
the
other
)
to
Thornehope
,
where
it
is
inlarged
with
a
water
on
each
side
,
to
Williamstone
,
and
almost
at
Knaresdale
,
Knare
.
taketh
in
the
Knare
,
and
then
runneth
withall
to
Fetherstone
angle
.
At
Fetherstone
angle
likewise
it
méeteth
with
Hartleie
water
,
by
southwest
comming
from
Sibins
or
Sibbenes
,
another
a
little
beneath
from
southeast
,
and
thence
when
it
commeth
to
Billester
castell
,
it
carieth
another
withall
from
by
west
,
Thirlewall
called
Rippall
which
riseth
in
the
forrest
of
Lowes
,
and
goeth
by
the
Waltowne
,
Blinkinsop
,
&
Widon
,
and
after
which
confluence
it
taketh
in
another
from
by
north
rising
west
of
Swinsheld
,
which
goeth
by
Grenelegh
to
Haltwestell
:
thence
going
by
Unthanke
,
it
crosseth
another
rill
from
by
south
,
descending
from
thee
hilles
that
lie
north
of
Todlewood
,
and
then
proceeding
vnto
Wilmotteswije
,
it
admitteth
the
Wilmots
becke
from
the
south
,
and
another
running
by
Bradleie
hall
on
the
north
side
of
Beltingham
;
after
which
it
méeteth
with
the
Alen
a
proper
water
,
and
described
after
this
maner
.
The
Alen
or
Alon
hath
two
heads
,
East
Alen.
whereof
one
is
called
east
Alen
,
the
other
west
Alen.
The
first
of
them
riseth
southeast
of
Sibton
Sheles
,
&
going
by
Sundorp
,
it
taketh
in
a
rill
withall
from
by
est
;
after
which
confluence
it
runneth
to
Newshele
,
Allington
,
Caddon
,
Old
towne
,
&
in
the
course
to
Stauertpele
,
méeteth
with
the
west
Alen.
The
west
Alen
riseth
in
Killop
low
hilles
aboue
Whe●ele●e
sheles
,
West
Alen.
from
whence
it
goeth
to
Spartwell
,
Hawcopole
,
Owston
,
and
taking
in
a
rill
thereabouts
,
if
procéedeth
on
to
Permandbie
,
and
crossing
there
another
rill
in
like
maner
from
by
west
,
it
goeth
by
Whitefield
,
and
ioining
soone
after
with
the
est
Alen
,
they
run
as
one
to
Stauert
poole
,
Plankford
,
and
so
into
the
Tine
betweene
Beltingham
and
Lées
,
from
whence
the
Tine
runneth
on
by
Lees
Haddon
,
Woodhall
,
Owners
,
Whernebie
,
Costleie
,
&
so
by
Warden
,
till
it
crosse
the
north
Tine
,
and
come
to
Hexham
,
from
whence
it
goeth
to
Dilstan
,
crossing
two
waters
by
the
waie
,
whereof
one
commeth
from
by
south
,
and
is
called
the
Wolsh
,
which
holdeth
hir
course
by
Sielehall
,
and
Newbiggin
receiueth
another
comming
from
Grimbridge
:
the
other
called
Dill
so
me
what
lower
descending
from
Hedleie
,
and
running
by
Rising
,
till
it
fall
into
the
south
side
of
our
streame
from
Dilstan
,
it
goeth
to
Bywell
castell
,
ouer
against
which
it
receiueth
a
rill
that
runneth
by
Hindleie
,
thence
it
hasteth
to
Eltingham
,
Pruddo
,
Willam
,
(
and
there
it
meeteth
with
another
becke
)
then
to
Reton
,
Blaidon
,
and
next
of
all
ioineth
with
the
Darwent
,
from
by
south
.
This
riuer
riseth
aboue
Knewdon
,
and
Rudlamhope
in
Northumberland
,
Darwent
.
from
two
heads
:
the
northerlie
being
called
Dere
,
and
the
southerlie
the
Guent
:
and
ioining
so
well
yer
long
in
chanell
as
in
name
,
they
runne
on
to
Humsterworth
,
new
Biggin
,
Blankeland
,
Acton
,
Aspersheles
,
Blackheadlie
,
Brentfield
side
,
Pansheles
,
E●chester
,
and
there
taking
in
a
water
from
Hedlere
in
Northumberland
,
néere
to
Blacke
hall
in
the
bishoprike
,
it
goeth
on
to
Spen
,
Holl
inside
,
Wickham
Swalwell
,
and
so
into
Tine
,
which
passeth
from
thence
by
Elswijc
,
and
méeting
with
another
water
comming
from
Shildraw
,
by
Rauensworth
castell
to
Redhugh
,
it
goeth
on
to
Newcastell
,
Fellin
,
Netherheworth
,
Walker
,
Waswon
,
Hedburne
,
and
next
to
Ierco
or
Girwie
,
where
Beda
dwelled
in
an
abbeie
;
now
a
gentlemans
place
(
although
the
church
be
made
a
parish
church
,
wherevnto
diuerse
townes
resort
,
as
moonke
Eaton
where
Beda
was
borne
,
which
is
a
mile
from
thence
,
Southsheles
,
Harton
,
Westhow
,
Hebburne
,
Hedworth
,
Wardleie
,
Fellin
,
Follinsbie
,
the
Heworthes
)
and
from
thence
to
the
south
and
Northsheles
,
and
so
into
the
sea
,
fiue
miles
by
northwest
of
Weremouth
,
and
(
as
I
gesse
)
some
what
more
.
Beneath
the
confluence
in
like
sort
of
both
the
Tines
,
standeth
Corbridge
,
a
towne
sometime
inhabited
by
the
Romans
,
and
about
twelue
miles
from
Newcastell
,
and
hereby
dooth
the
Corue
run
,
that
meeteth
yer
long
with
the
Tine
.
Not
farre
off
also
is
a
place
called
Colchester
,
wherby
Leland
gesseth
that
the
name
of
the
brooke
should
rather
be
Cole
than
Corue
,
Corue
.
and
in
my
iudgement
his
coniecture
is
verie
likelie
;
for
in
the
life
of
S.
Oswijn
(
otherwise
a
féeble
authoritie
)
the
word
Colbridge
is
alwaies
vsed
for
Corbridge
,
whereof
I
thought
good
to
leaue
this
short
aduertisement
.
In
this
countrie
also
are
the
thrée
vales
or
dales
,
whereof
men
haue
doubted
whether
théeues
or
true
men
doo
most
abound
in
them
,
that
is
to
saie
,
Riddesdale
,
Tuidale
,
and
Liddesdale
:
this
last
being
for
the
most
part
Scotish
,
and
without
the
marches
of
England
.
Neuerthelesse
,
sithens
that
by
the
diligence
cheefelie
of
maister
Gilpin
,
and
finallie
of
other
learned
preachers
,
the
grace
of
God
working
with
them
,
they
haue
béene
called
to
some
obedience
and
zeale
vnto
the
word
,
it
is
found
that
they
haue
so
well
profited
by
the
same
,
that
at
this
present
their
former
sauage
demeanour
is
verie
much
abated
,
and
their
barbarous
wildnesse
and
fiercenesse
so
qualified
,
that
there
is
great
hope
left
of
their
reduction
vnto
ciuilitie
,
and
better
order
of
behauiour
than
hitherto
they
haue
béene
acquainted
withall
.
But
to
procéed
with
the
rest
.
Ptolomie
,
writing
of
the
Were
,
calleth
it
Uedra
,
a
riuer
well
knowne
vnto
Beda
the
famous
préest
,
who
was
brought
vp
in
a
monasterie
that
stood
vpon
the
bankes
thereof
.
Were
.
It
riseth
of
thrée
heads
in
Kelloppeslaw
hill
,
whereof
the
most
southerlie
is
called
Burdop
,
Burdop
.
the
middlemost
Wallop
,
Wallop
.
and
the
northerliest
Kellop
,
Kellop
.
which
vniting
themselues
about
S.
Iohns
chappell
,
or
a
little
by
west
thereof
,
their
confluence
runneth
through
Stanhope
parke
,
by
east
Yare
,
and
so
to
Frosterleie
.
But
yer
it
come
there
,
it
receiueth
thrée
rilles
from
the
north
in
Weredale
,
whereof
one
commeth
in
by
Stanhope
,
another
west
of
Woodcroft
hall
,
and
the
third
at
Frosterleie
afore
mentioned
.
And
a
little
beneath
these
,
I
find
yet
a
fourth
on
the
south
side
,
which
descendeth
from
southwest
by
Bolliop
,
Bishopsleie
,
Milhouses
,
and
Landew
,
as
I
haue
béene
informed
.
Being
therefore
vnited
all
with
the
Were
,
this
streame
goeth
on
to
Walsingham
,
Wascrop
.
there
taking
in
the
Wascropburne
,
beside
another
at
Bradleie
,
the
third
at
Harpleie
hall
(
and
these
on
the
north
side
)
and
the
fourth
betwéene
Witton
and
Witton
castell
called
Bedburne
,
comming
by
Hamsterleie
,
Bedburne
.
whereby
this
riuer
dooth
now
wax
verie
great
.
Going
therefore
from
hence
,
it
hasteth
to
Bishops
Akeland
,
and
beneath
it
receiueth
the
Garondlesse
,
which
(
as
Leland
saith
)
riseth
six
miles
by
west
of
Akeland
castell
,
and
running
south
thereof
,
passeth
by
west
Akeland
,
S.
Helens
Akeland
,
S.
Andrewes
Akeland
,
and
bishops
Akeland
,
and
then
into
the
Were
which
goeth
to
Newfield
,
and
Willington
.
Neere
vnto
this
place
also
and
somewhat
beneath
Sunderland
,
the
Were
,
crosseth
one
brooke
from
southest
by
Het
,
Croxseie
,
Cronefurth
,
Tursdale
,
and
Coxdale
,
and
two
other
from
by
northwest
in
one
botome
,
whereof
the
first
commeth
from
aboue
Ash
by
Langleie
:
the
other
called
Coue
,
from
aboue
Kinchleie
by
Newbiggin
,
Lanchester
,
north
Langlie
,
and
through
Beare
parke
,
&
so
méeting
beneath
Relleie
or
Hedleie
with
the
other
,
they
fall
both
as
one
into
the
Were
,
betweene
south
Sunderland
and
Burnall
.
From
hence
our
riuer
goeth
on
to
Howghwell
,
Shirkeleie
,
old
Duresme
(
and
there
taking
in
the
Pidding
brooke
Pidding
brooke
.
by
northeast
)
it
goeth
to
Duresme
,
Finkeleie
,
Harbarhouse
,
Lumleie
castell
(
where
it
méeteth
with
the
Pilis
,
Pilis
.
whose
heads
are
vnited
betweene
Pelton
and
Whitwell
(
and
after
called
Hedleie
)
and
from
thence
to
Lampton
,
Harroton
,
the
Bedikes
,
Ufferton
,
Hilton
parke
,
Bishops
,
Weremouth
,
and
so
into
the
sea
,
betweene
north
Sunderland
and
north
Weremouth
towne
,
which
now
is
called
moonke
Weremouth
of
the
monasterie
sometime
standing
there
,
wherein
Beda
read
&
wrote
manie
of
his
bookes
,
as
to
the
world
appeareth
.
This
mouth
of
Were
is
eight
miles
from
Durham
,
and
six
from
Newcastell
.
Being
thus
passed
the
Were
,
&
entered
into
the
Bishoprijc
,
yer
we
come
at
the
mouth
of
the
These
,
almost
by
two
miles
,
ouer
passing
a
rill
that
runneth
by
castell
Eden
,
and
Hardwijc
,
and
likewise
Hartlepoole
towne
,
which
lieth
ouer
into
the
sea
in
maner
of
a
byland
or
peninsula
,
we
meet
with
a
prettie
fall
,
which
groweth
by
a
riuer
that
is
increased
with
two
waters
,
whereof
one
riseth
by
northwest
about
Moretons
,
and
goeth
by
Stotfeld
and
Claxton
,
the
other
at
Dawlton
,
going
by
Breerton
,
Owtham
,
and
Grettam
,
finallie
ioining
within
two
miles
of
the
sea
,
they
make
a
prettie
portlet
:
but
I
know
not
of
what
securitie
.
The
These
,
Thesis
.
a
riuer
that
beareth
and
féedeth
an
excellent
samon
,
riseth
in
the
Blacke
lowes
,
aboue
two
miles
flat
west
of
the
southerlie
head
of
Were
called
Burdop
,
and
south
of
the
head
of
west
Alen
,
and
thence
runneth
through
Tildale
forrest
:
and
taking
in
the
Langdon
water
from
northwest
it
runneth
to
Durtpit
chappell
,
to
Newbiggin
,
and
so
to
Middleton
,
receiuing
by
west
of
each
of
these
a
rill
comming
from
by
north
(
of
which
the
last
is
called
Hude
)
and
likewise
the
Lune
afterward
by
southwest
Hude
.
that
riseth
at
thrée
seueral
places
,
whereof
the
first
is
in
the
borders
of
Westmerland
and
there
called
Arnegill
becke
,
the
second
more
southerlie
,
named
Lunebecke
,
and
the
third
by
south
at
Bandor
Skarth
hill
,
Lune
.
and
méeting
all
aboue
Arnegill
Arnegill
.
house
,
they
run
togither
in
one
bottome
to
Lathekirke
bridge
,
and
then
into
the
These
.
Hauing
therefore
met
with
these
,
it
runneth
to
Mickelton
(
&
there
taking
in
the
Skirkwith
water
)
it
goeth
to
Rombald
kirke
(
crossing
Skirkewith
.
there
also
one
rill
and
the
Bander
brooke
by
south
Bander
west
)
and
then
going
to
Morewood
hag
,
and
Morewood
parke
,
till
it
come
to
Bernards
castell
.
Here
also
it
receiueth
the
Thuresgill
water
comming
east
of
Rere
crosse
in
Yorkeshire
,
Rere
crosse
.
from
the
spittle
in
Stanmore
by
Crag
almost
southwest
,
and
being
vnited
with
the
These
,
it
goeth
by
Stratford
,
Eglesdon
,
Rokesbie
,
Thorpe
,
Wickliffe
,
Ouington
,
Winston
,
and
betweene
Barfurth
and
Gainfurth
méeteth
with
another
rill
,
that
commeth
from
Langleie
forest
,
betwéene
Rabie
castell
and
Standorpe
,
of
whose
name
I
haue
no
knowledge
.
But
to
procéed
.
The
These
being
past
Ramforth
,
runneth
betwéene
Persore
and
Cliffe
,
and
in
the
waie
to
Croffs
bridge
taketh
in
the
Skerne
a
pretie
water
,
which
riseth
about
Trimdon
,
Skerne
.
and
goeth
by
Fishburne
,
Bradburie
,
Preston
,
Braforton
,
Skirmingham
,
the
Burdons
,
Haughton
and
Darlington
,
&
there
finallie
meeting
with
the
Cocke
becke
or
Dare
,
it
falleth
in
the
These
beneath
Stapleton
,
before
it
come
at
Croffs
bridge
,
and
(
as
it
should
séeme
)
is
the
same
which
Leland
calleth
Gretteie
or
Grettie
.
From
thence
it
runneth
to
Sockburne
,
nether
Dunsleie
,
Middleton
row
,
Newsham
,
Yarne
(
crossing
a
brooke
from
Leuen
bridge
)
called
Leuen
or
Leuinus
in
Latine
,
whose
crinkling
course
is
notable
,
and
the
streame
of
some
called
Thorpe
,
which
I
find
described
in
this
maner
.
The
Thorpe
riseth
of
sundrie
heads
,
Thorpe
aliàs
Leuand
.
wereof
one
is
aboue
Pinching
Thorpe
,
from
whence
it
goeth
to
Nonnethorpe
,
and
so
to
Stokesleie
.
The
second
hath
two
branches
,
and
so
placed
,
that
Kildale
standeth
betweene
them
both
:
finallie
,
méeting
beneath
Easbie
they
go
by
Eaton
,
and
likewise
vnto
Stokesleie
.
The
last
hath
also
two
branches
,
whereof
one
commeth
from
Inglesbie
,
and
méeteth
with
the
second
beneath
Broughton
;
&
going
from
thence
to
Stokesleie
,
they
méet
with
the
Thorpe
aboue
the
towne
,
as
the
other
fall
into
it
somewhat
beneath
the
same
.
From
hence
it
goeth
to
Ridleie
,
Trawthorne
.
and
there
taketh
in
another
rill
comming
from
Potto
,
thence
to
Crawthorne
brooke
,
Leuanton
,
Milton
,
Hilton
,
Inglesbie
,
and
so
into
the
These
,
betwéene
Yarne
and
Barwtjc
,
whereof
I
made
mention
before
.
After
this
confluence
our
These
hasteth
on
to
Barwtjc
,
Presston
,
Thorne
abbeie
,
and
Arsham
,
which
standeth
on
the
southeast
side
of
the
riuer
almost
betweene
the
falles
of
two
waters
,
whereof
one
descendeth
from
west
Hartburne
by
long
Newton
,
Elton
,
&
Stockton
;
the
other
from
Stillington
,
or
Shillington
,
by
Whitton
,
Thorpe
,
Blackestone
,
Billingham
,
and
Norton
.
From
Arsham
finallie
it
goeth
to
Bellasis
,
Middleburgh
,
and
so
into
the
sea
.
Leland
describing
this
riuer
speaketh
of
the
Wiske
,
which
should
come
thereinto
from
by
south
vnder
Wiske
bridge
,
by
Danbie
,
and
Northalarton
,
and
should
ioine
with
a
greater
streame
:
but
as
yet
I
find
no
certeine
place
where
to
bestow
the
same
.
Next
of
all
we
come
vnto
the
high
Cliffe
water
,
which
rising
aboue
Hutton
,
goeth
by
Gisborow
,
and
there
receiueth
another
streame
comming
from
by
southeast
,
and
then
continuing
on
his
course
,
it
is
not
long
yer
it
fall
into
the
sea
.
The
next
is
the
Scaling
water
,
which
descendeth
from
Scaling
towne
,
from
whence
we
come
to
the
Molemouth
,
not
farre
from
whose
head
standeth
Molgraue
castell
:
then
to
Sandford
creeke
,
Eske
.
and
next
of
all
to
Eske
mouth
,
which
riseth
aboue
Danbie
wood
,
and
so
goeth
to
Castelton
,
there
méeting
by
the
waie
with
another
rill
comming
from
about
Westerdale
by
Danbie
,
and
so
they
go
on
togither
by
Armar
and
Thwate
castell
,
till
they
ioine
with
another
water
aboue
Glasdule
chappell
,
thence
to
new
Biggin
,
taking
yet
another
brooke
with
them
,
running
from
Goodland
ward
,
and
likewise
the
Ibur
,
and
so
go
on
without
anie
further
increase
by
Busworth
,
Ibur
.
yer
long
into
the
sea
.
There
is
also
a
créeke
on
each
side
of
Robin
Whoodes
baie
,
of
whose
names
and
courses
I
haue
no
skill
,
sauing
that
Fillingale
the
towne
dooth
stand
betwéene
them
both
.
There
is
another
not
far
from
Scarborow
,
on
the
north
side
called
the
Harwood
brooke
.
It
runneth
through
Harwood
dale
by
Cloughton
,
Buniston
,
and
soone
after
méeting
with
another
rill
on
the
southwest
,
they
run
as
one
into
the
ocean
sea
.
From
Scarborow
to
Bridlington
,
by
Flamborow
head
,
we
met
with
no
more
falles
.
This
water
therefore
that
we
saw
at
Bridlington
,
riseth
at
Dugglebie
,
from
whence
it
goeth
to
Kirbie
,
Helperthorpe
,
Butterwtjc
,
Boithorpe
,
Foxhole
,
(
where
it
falleth
into
the
ground
,
and
riseth
vp
againe
at
Rudston
)
Thorpe
,
Cathorpe
,
Bridlington
,
and
so
into
the
Ocean
.
Being
come
about
the
Spurne
head
,
I
meete
yer
long
with
a
riuer
that
riseth
short
of
Withersie
,
and
goeth
by
Fodringham
and
Wisted
,
from
thence
to
another
that
commeth
by
Rosse
,
Halsham
,
Carmingham
:
then
to
the
third
,
which
riseth
aboue
Humbleton
,
and
goeth
to
Esterwtjc
,
Heddon
,
and
so
into
the
Humber
.
The
fourth
springeth
short
of
Sprotleie
,
goeth
by
Witton
,
and
falleth
into
the
water
of
Humber
at
Merslete
,
as
I
heare
.
The
next
of
all
is
the
Hull
water
,
Hull
.
which
I
will
describe
also
here
,
and
then
crosse
ouer
vnto
the
southerlie
shore
.
The
furthest
head
of
Hull
water
riseth
at
Kilham
,
from
whence
it
goeth
to
Lewthorpe
créeke
,
and
so
to
Fodringham
,
a
little
beneath
which
it
meeteth
with
sundrie
waters
,
whereof
one
falleth
in
on
the
northest
side
,
comming
from
about
Lisset
;
the
second
on
the
northwest
banke
from
Nafferton
;
the
third
from
Emmeswell
and
Kirkeburne
:
for
it
hath
two
heads
which
ioined
beneth
little
Drifield
,
and
the
fourth
which
falleth
into
the
same
:
so
that
these
two
latter
run
vnto
the
maine
riuer
both
in
one
chanell
,
as
experience
hath
confirmed
.
From
hence
then
our
Hull
goeth
to
to
Ratseie
,
to
Goodale-house
,
and
then
taking
in
a
water
from
Hornesie
mere
,
it
goeth
on
through
Beuerleie
medowes
,
by
Warron
,
Stoneferrie
,
Hull
,
and
finallie
into
the
Humber
.
Of
the
rill
that
falleth
into
this
water
from
south
Netherwijc
,
by
Skirlow
,
and
the
two
rilles
that
come
from
Cottingham
and
Woluerton
,
I
saie
no
more
,
sith
it
is
enough
to
name
them
in
their
order
.
The
description
of
the
Humber
or
Isis
,
and
such
water-courses
as
doo
increase
hir
chanell
.
Chap.
15.
THere
is
no
riuer
called
Humber
from
the
hed
.
Humber
.
Wherfore
that
which
we
now
call
Humber
,
Ptolomie
Abie
,
Leland
Aber
,
as
he
gesseth
,
hath
the
same
denomination
no
higher
than
the
confluence
of
Trent
with
the
Ouze
,
as
beside
Leland
sundrie
ancient
writers
haue
noted
before
vs
both
.
Certes
it
is
a
noble
arme
of
the
sea
,
and
although
it
be
properlie
to
be
called
Ouze
or
Ocellus
euen
to
the
Nuke
beneath
Ancolme
,
yet
are
we
contented
to
call
it
Humber
of
Humbrus
or
Umar
,
a
king
of
the
Scithians
,
who
inuaded
this
Ile
in
the
time
of
Locrinus
,
thinking
to
make
himselfe
monarch
of
the
same
.
But
as
God
hath
from
time
to
time
singularlie
prouided
for
the
benefit
of
Britaine
,
so
in
this
businesse
it
came
to
passe
,
that
Humber
was
put
to
flight
,
his
men
slaine
:
and
furthermore
,
whilest
he
attempted
to
saue
himselfe
by
hasting
to
his
ships
(
such
was
the
prease
of
his
nobilitie
that
followed
him
into
his
owne
vessell
,
and
the
rage
of
weather
which
hastened
on
his
fatall
daie
)
that
both
he
and
they
were
drowned
togither
in
that
arme
.
And
this
is
the
onelie
cause
wherefore
it
hath
béene
called
Humber
,
as
our
writers
saie
;
and
wherof
I
find
these
verses
:
Dum
fugit
obstat
ei
flumen
submergitur
illic
,
Déque
suo
tribuit
nomine
nomen
aquae
.
This
riuer
in
old
time
parted
Lhoegres
or
England
from
Albania
,
which
was
the
portion
of
Albanactus
,
the
yongest
sonne
of
Brute
.
But
since
that
time
the
limits
of
Lhoegres
haue
béene
so
inlarged
,
first
by
the
prowesse
of
the
Romans
,
then
by
the
conquests
of
the
English
,
that
at
this
present
daie
,
the
Twede
on
the
one
side
,
&
the
Solue
on
the
other
,
be
taken
for
the
principall
bounds
betweene
vs
and
those
of
Scotland
.
In
describing
therefore
the
Humber
,
I
must
néeds
begin
with
the
Ouze
,
whose
water
bringeth
foorth
a
verie
sweet
,
fat
and
delicat
samon
,
as
I
haue
beene
informed
,
beside
sundrie
other
kinds
of
fish
,
which
we
want
here
on
the
south
and
southwest
coasts
&
riuers
of
our
land
,
whereof
I
may
take
occasion
to
speake
more
at
large
heerafter
.
The
Ure
therfore
riseth
in
the
furthest
parts
of
all
Richmondshire
,
Ure
aliàs
Ouze
,
or
Isis.
among
the
Coterine
hilles
,
in
a
mosse
,
toward
the
west
fourtéene
miles
beyond
Midleham
.
Being
therefore
issued
out
of
the
ground
,
it
goeth
to
Holbecke
,
Hardraw
,
Hawshouse
,
Butterside
,
Askebridge
(
which
Leland
calleth
the
Askaran
,
and
saith
thereof
and
the
Bainham
,
that
they
are
but
obscure
bridges
)
then
to
Askarth
,
through
Wanlesse
parke
,
Wenseleie
bridge
(
made
two
hundred
yeares
since
,
by
Alwin
,
parson
of
Winslaw
)
New
parke
,
Spennithorne
,
Danbie
,
Geruise
abbeie
,
Clifton
and
Masham
.
When
it
is
come
to
Masham
,
it
receiueth
the
Burne
,
Burne
.
by
south
west
(
as
it
did
the
Wile
,
Wile
.
from
verie
déepe
scarrie
rockes
,
before
at
Askaran
)
and
diuerse
other
wild
rilles
not
worthie
to
be
remembred
.
From
Masham
,
it
hasteth
vnto
Tanfield
(
taking
in
by
the
waie
a
rill
by
southwest
)
then
to
another
Tanfield
,
to
Newton
hall
,
and
Northbridge
,
at
the
hither
end
of
Rippon
,
and
so
to
Huickes
bridge
.
But
yer
it
come
there
it
meeteth
with
the
Skell
,
Skell
.
which
being
incorporat
with
the
same
,
they
run
as
one
to
Thorpe
,
then
to
Alborow
,
and
soone
after
receiue
the
Swale
.
Swale
.
Here
(
saith
Leland
)
I
am
brought
into
no
little
streict
,
what
to
coniecture
of
the
méeting
of
Isis
and
Ure
,
for
some
saie
that
the
Isis
and
the
Ure
doo
méet
at
Borowbridge
,
which
to
me
dooth
séeme
to
be
verie
vnlikelie
,
sith
Isurium
taketh
his
denomination
of
Isis
and
Vro
,
for
it
is
often
séene
that
the
lesse
riuers
doo
mingle
their
names
with
the
greater
,
as
in
the
Thamesis
and
other
is
easie
to
be
found
.
Neither
is
there
any
more
mention
of
the
Ure
after
his
passage
vnder
Borowbridge
,
but
onelie
of
Isis
or
the
Ouze
in
these
daies
,
although
in
old
time
it
held
vnto
Yorke
it selfe
,
which
of
the
Ure
is
truelie
called
Urewtjc
(
or
Yorke
short
)
or
else
my
persuasion
dooth
faile
me
.
I
haue
red
also
Ewerwtjc
and
Yorwtjc
.
But
to
procéed
,
and
leaue
this
superfluous
discourse
.
From
Borowbridge
,
the
Ouze
goeth
to
Aldborough
,
and
(
receiuing
the
Swale
by
the
waie
)
to
Aldworke
,
taking
in
Usburne
water
,
from
the
southwest
,
then
to
Linton
vpon
Ouze
,
to
Newton
vpon
Ouze
,
and
to
Munketun
,
méeting
with
the
Nid
yer
long
,
and
so
going
withall
to
the
Redhouses
,
to
Popleton
,
Fosse
.
Clifton
,
Yorke
(
where
it
crosseth
the
Fosse
)
to
Foulfoorth
,
Middlethorpe
,
Acaster
,
&
Acaster
,
Kelfléet
,
Welehall
,
Barelebie
,
Selbie
,
Turmonhall
,
Skurthall
,
Hokelath
,
Hoke
,
Sandhall
,
Rednesse
,
Whitegift
,
Uslet
,
Blacketoff
,
Foxfléet
,
Brownfléet
,
and
so
into
Humber
.
The
course
of
the
Ouze
being
thus
described
,
Ouze
.
and
as
it
were
simplie
without
his
influences
,
now
will
I
touch
such
riuers
as
fall
into
the
same
also
by
themselues
,
contrarie
to
my
former
proceeding
,
imagining
a
voiage
from
the
Rauenspurne
,
vntill
I
come
néere
to
the
head
of
These
,
&
so
southwards
about
againe
by
the
bottome
of
the
hillie
soile
vntill
I
get
to
Buxston
,
Sheffeld
,
Scrobie
,
&
the
verie
south
point
of
Humber
mouth
,
whereby
I
shall
crosse
them
all
that
are
to
be
found
in
this
walke
,
&
leaue
(
I
doubt
)
some
especiall
notice
of
their
seuerall
heads
and
courses
.
Hull
or
Hulne
.
The
course
of
the
Hull
,
a
streame
abounding
with
sturgeon
and
lampreie
,
as
also
the
riuers
which
haue
their
issue
into
the
same
,
being
(
as
I
say
)
alreadie
described
,
I
thinke
it
not
amisse
,
as
by
the
waie
to
set
downe
what
Leland
saith
thereof
,
to
the
end
that
his
trauell
shall
not
altogither
be
lost
in
this
behalfe
;
and
for
that
it
is
short
,
and
hath
one
or
two
things
worthie
to
be
remembred
conteined
in
the
same
.
The
Hulne
(
saith
he
)
riseth
of
thrée
seuerall
heads
,
whereof
the
greatest
is
not
far
from
Oriefield
,
now
a
small
village
sixtéene
miles
from
Hull
.
Certes
it
hath
beene
a
goodlie
towne
,
and
therein
was
the
palace
of
Egbright
king
of
the
Northumbers
,
and
place
of
sepulture
of
Alfred
the
noble
king
sometime
of
that
nation
,
who
died
there
727
,
the
ninetéene
Cal.
of
Iulie
,
the
twentith
of
his
reigne
,
and
whose
toombe
or
monument
dooth
yet
remaine
(
for
ought
that
I
doo
know
)
to
the
contrarie
with
an
inscription
vpon
the
same
written
in
Latine
letters
.
Néere
vnto
this
towne
also
is
the
Danefield
,
wherein
great
numbers
of
Danes
were
slaine
,
and
buried
in
those
hils
,
which
yet
remaine
there
to
be
séene
ouer
their
dones
and
carcasses
.
The
second
head
(
saith
he
)
is
at
Estburne
,
and
the
third
at
Emmeswell
,
and
méeting
all
togither
not
farre
from
Orifield
,
the
water
there
beginneth
to
be
called
Hulne
,
as
I
haue
said
alreadie
.
From
hence
also
it
goeth
through
Beuerleie
medowes
,
and
comming
at
the
last
not
farre
from
an
arme
led
from
the
Hulne
by
mans
hand
(
and
able
to
beare
great
vessels
)
almost
to
Beuerleie
towne
,
which
in
old
time
either
hight
or
stood
in
Deirwald
,
vntill
Iohn
of
Beuerleie
(
whom
Leland
nameth
out
of
an
old
author
to
be
the
first
doctor
or
teacher
of
diuinitie
that
euer
was
in
Oxford
,
and
(
as
it
should
séeme
also
by
an
ancient
monument
yet
remaining
)
to
be
of
an
hostell
where
the
vniuersitie
college
now
standeth
;
&
therefore
they
write
him
,
Somtime
fellow
of
that
house
)
began
to
be
of
fame
,
of
whom
it
is
called
Beuerleie
(
as
some
affirme
)
to
this
daie
.
In
déed
all
the
countrie
betwéene
the
Deirwent
&
the
Humber
was
sometime
called
Deira
,
and
the
lower
part
Caua
Deira
in
respect
of
the
higher
soile
,
but
now
it
is
named
the
east
Riding
.
But
what
is
this
to
my
purpose
?
The
Hulne
therefore
being
come
almost
to
Beuerleie
towne
,
&
méeting
thereabout
also
with
the
Cottingham
Cottingham
.
becke
comming
from
Westwood
by
the
waie
,
it
hasteth
to
Kingston
vpon
Hulne
or
Hull
,
and
so
into
the
Humber
without
anie
maner
impeachment
.
The
Fowlneie
riseth
about
Godmanham
,
Fowlncie
.
from
whence
it
goeth
by
Wighton
,
Hareswell
,
Seton
,
Williams
bridge
,
and
soone
after
spreading
it selfe
,
one
arme
called
Skelfleet
goeth
by
Cane
Cawseie
to
Brownefléet
and
so
into
the
Ouze
.
Skelfléet
.
The
other
passeth
by
Sandholme
,
Gilberts
dike
,
Scalbie
chappell
,
Blacketoff
,
and
so
into
the
aforesaid
Ouze
,
leauing
a
verie
pretie
Iland
,
which
is
a
parcell
(
as
I
heare
)
of
Walding
fen
more
,
though
otherwise
obscure
to
vs
that
dwell
here
in
the
south
.
The
Darwent
riseth
in
the
hilles
that
lie
west
of
Robin
Whoodes
baie
,
Darwent
.
or
two
miles
aboue
Aiton
bridge
,
west
from
Scarborow
as
Leland
saith
:
and
yer
it
hath
run
farre
from
the
head
,
it
receiueth
two
rilles
in
one
bottome
from
by
west
,
which
ioine
withall
about
Longdale
end
.
Thence
they
go
togither
to
Broxeie
,
and
at
Hacknesse
take
in
another
water
comming
from
about
Silseie
.
Afterward
it
commeth
to
Aiton
,
then
to
Haibridge
,
and
there
crosseth
the
Kenford
that
descendeth
from
Roberteston
.
Kenford
.
After
this
also
it
goeth
on
to
Potersbrumton
where
it
taketh
in
one
rill
,
as
it
dooth
another
beneath
running
from
Shirburne
,
and
the
third
yet
lower
on
the
further
banke
,
that
descendeth
from
Brumton
.
From
these
confluences
it
runneth
to
Fowlbridge
,
Axbridge
,
Yeldingham
bridge
,
&
so
to
Cotehouse
,
receiuing
by
the
waie
manie
waters
,
&
yéelding
great
plentie
of
delicate
samons
to
such
as
fish
vpon
the
same
.
Leland
reckoning
vp
the
names
of
the
seuerall
brookes
,
numbreth
them
confusedlie
after
his
accustomed
order
.
The
Darwent
(
saith
he
)
receiueth
diuerse
streames
,
as
the
Shirihutton
.
Shirihutton
.
The
second
is
the
Crambecke
,
Crambecke
.
descending
from
Hunderskell
castell
(
so
called
Tanquam
à
centum
fontibus
,
or
multitude
of
springs
that
rise
about
the
same
)
and
goeth
the
Rie
,
Rie
.
which
comming
out
of
the
Blackemoore
,
passeth
by
Riuers
abbeie
,
taking
in
the
Ricoll
Ricoll
.
on
the
left
hand
,
then
the
Seuen
,
Seuen
.
the
Costeie
,
Costeie
.
and
Pickering
Pickering
.
brooke
.
The
Seuin
also
(
saith
he
)
riseth
in
the
side
of
Blacke-moore
,
and
thence
goeth
by
Sinnington
foure
miles
from
Pickering
,
and
about
a
mile
aboue
a
certeine
bridge
ouer
Rie
goeth
into
the
streame
.
The
Costeie
in
like
sort
springeth
in
the
verie
edge
of
Pickering
towne
,
at
a
place
called
Keld
head
,
and
goeth
into
the
Rie
two
miles
beneath
Pickering
,
about
Kirbie
minster
,
Finallie
,
Pickering
water
ariseth
in
Blackemoore
,
and
halfe
a
mile
beneath
Pickering
falleth
into
Costeie
,
meeting
by
the
way
with
the
Pocklington
becke
,
Pocklington
.
and
an
other
small
rill
or
two
,
of
whose
names
I
haue
no
knowledge
.
Hitherto
Leland
.
But
in
mine
opinion
,
it
had
béene
far
better
to
haue
described
them
thus
.
Of
those
waters
that
fall
into
the
Darwent
beneath
Cotehouse
,
the
first
commeth
from
Swenton
,
the
second
from
Ebberston
,
the
third
from
Ollerston
,
the
fourth
from
Thorneton
&
Pickering
,
and
the
fift
on
the
other
side
that
commeth
thither
from
Wintringham
.
For
so
should
he
haue
dealt
in
better
order
,
and
rid
his
hands
of
them
with
more
expedition
,
referring
the
rest
also
vnto
their
proper
places
.
But
to
procéed
after
mine
owne
maner
.
Being
past
Cotehouse
,
&
yer
the
Darwent
come
at
Wickham
,
Rie
.
it
crosseth
the
Rie
,
which
riseth
of
two
heads
,
and
ioining
west
of
Locton
they
run
through
Glansbie
parke
.
Finallie
,
receiuing
the
Costeie
,
Costeie
.
it
méeteth
at
the
last
with
an
other
streame
increased
by
the
fals
of
six
waters
and
more
yer
it
come
into
the
Darwent
.
The
most
easterlie
of
these
is
called
Seuen
,
Seuen
.
and
riseth
(
as
is
aforesaid
)
in
Blackemoore
,
from
whence
it
goeth
by
Sinnington
,
Murton
,
Normanbie
,
Newsound
,
How
,
and
so
into
the
Rie
.
The
second
named
Dou
hath
his
originall
likewise
in
Blackemoore
,
Dou
or
Doue
.
and
descending
by
Rasmore
,
Keldon
and
Edston
(
where
it
receiueth
the
Hodgebecke
,
Hodgebecke
.
that
commeth
by
Bernesdale
,
Kirkedale
,
&
Welburne
)
it
goeth
to
Sawlton
,
and
there
taketh
in
first
the
Ricoll
,
Ricoll
.
that
goeth
by
Careton
,
and
whereof
Ridall
(
as
some
thinke
,
but
falslie
)
doth
séeme
to
take
the
name
.
Then
Fesse
,
Fesse
.
which
riseth
aboue
Bilisdale
chappell
,
and
méeteth
with
the
Rie
at
the
Shaking
bridge
,
from
whence
they
go
togither
vnder
the
Rie
bridge
,
to
Riuis
abbeie
,
and
thence
(
after
it
hath
crossed
a
becke
from
the
west
)
through
a
parke
of
the
earle
of
Rutlands
to
Newton
,
Muniton
,
and
so
to
Sawton
or
Sawlton
,
as
I
doo
find
it
written
.
Here
also
it
taketh
in
the
Holbecke
brooke
,
Holbecke
.
that
commeth
thithex
from
by
west
by
Gilling
castell
,
and
Stangraue
,
from
whence
it
goeth
on
to
Brabie
,
next
into
the
Seuen
,
then
into
the
Rie
,
and
so
into
the
Darwent
,
which
from
thence
dooth
run
to
Wickham
.
Being
past
Wickham
,
it
méeteth
with
a
water
that
commeth
thereinto
from
Grinston
to
Setterington
at
southeast
,
and
thence
it
goeth
on
the
Malton
and
Malton
(
where
the
prouerbe
saith
that
a
bushell
of
rie
and
an
other
of
malt
is
woorth
but
six
pence
,
carie
awaie
whilest
you
may
,
so
as
you
can
kéepe
them
from
running
through
the
sarkes
)
Sutton
,
Wellam
,
Furbie
,
and
Kirkeham
,
receiuing
by
the
waie
one
rill
on
the
one
side
and
an
other
on
the
other
,
whereof
this
commeth
from
Burdfall
,
that
other
from
Conisthorpe
.
From
Kirkeham
it
goeth
to
Cramburne
and
Owsham
bridge
(
crossing
by
the
waie
an
other
brooke
comming
from
saint
Edwards
gore
,
by
Faston
)
then
to
Aldbie
,
Buttercram
(
aliàs
Butterham
)
bridge
,
Stamford
bridge
,
Kexbie
bridge
Sutton
,
Ellerton
,
Aughton
,
Bubwith
,
Wresill
,
Babthorpe
,
and
so
into
the
Ouze
,
wherewith
I
finish
the
description
of
Darwent
:
sauing
that
I
haue
to
let
you
vnderstand
how
Leland
heard
that
an
arme
ran
some
time
from
the
head
of
Darwent
also
to
Scarborow
,
till
such
time
as
two
hils
betwixt
which
it
ran
,
did
shalder
and
so
choke
vp
his
course
.
The
Fosse
(
a
slow
streame
yet
able
to
beare
a
good
vessell
)
riseth
in
Nemore
Calaterio
,
Fosse
:
that
is
,
Galters
wood
or
Cawood
,
among
the
wooddie
hilles
,
and
in
his
descent
from
the
higher
ground
,
he
leaueth
Crake
castell
,
on
his
west
side
:
thence
he
goeth
by
Marton
abbeie
,
Marton
,
Stillington
,
Farlington
,
Towthorpe
,
Erswtjc
,
Huntington
,
&
at
Yorke
into
the
Ouze
.
The
Kile
riseth
flat
north
at
Newborow
,
Kile
.
from
whence
it
goeth
by
Thorneton
on
the
hill
,
Ruskell
parke
,
Awne
,
Tollerton
,
and
so
into
the
Ouze
about
Newton
vpon
Ouze
.
Swale
.
The
Swale
is
a
right
noble
riuer
,
&
march
in
some
places
betwéene
Richmondshire
and
Westmerland
,
it
riseth
not
far
from
Pendragon
castell
in
the
hilles
aboue
Kirkedale
,
and
from
this
towne
it
goeth
to
Kelde
chappell
,
Carret
house
,
Crackepot
,
Whiteside
,
and
neere
vnto
Yalen
taketh
in
the
Barneie
water
,
Barneie
.
which
commeth
from
the
north
east
.
Thence
it
goeth
by
Harcaside
to
Reth
(
where
it
méeteth
with
the
Arcleie
)
Arcleie
.
and
so
to
Flemington
,
Grinton
,
Marrike
(
taking
in
the
Holgate
that
commeth
from
by
south
:
Holgate
.
and
in
the
waie
to
Thorpe
,
the
Mariske
becke
,
Mariske
becke
.
or
peraduenture
Applegarth
water
,
as
Leland
calleth
it
,
that
descendeth
from
the
north
)
then
to
Thorpe
,
Applegarth
,
Richmond
,
Easbie
and
Brunton
.
Here
by
north
it
interteineth
two
or
thrée
waters
in
one
chanell
,
called
Rauenswath
water
,
whereof
the
two
furthest
doo
ioine
not
farre
from
the
Dawltons
,
Rauenswath
.
and
so
go
by
Rauenswath
,
Hartfoorth
,
Gilling
,
and
at
Skebie
méet
with
the
third
,
comming
from
Richmond
beaconward
.
By
west
also
of
Brunton
,
the
Swale
méeteth
with
the
Rhe
,
Rhe.
running
from
Resdale
,
and
being
past
Brunton
,
it
goeth
to
Caterijc
bridge
beneath
Brunton
,
then
to
Ellerton
,
Kirkebie
,
Langton
parua
,
Thirtoft
,
Anderbie
stéeple
:
and
before
it
come
vnto
Gatenbie
,
it
meeteth
with
the
Bedall
brooke
,
aliàs
Lemings
becke
,
Bedall
aliàs
Leming
.
that
commeth
west
of
Kellirbie
,
by
Cunstable
,
Burton
,
Langthorpe
,
Bedall
,
and
Leming
chappell
.
From
Gattenbie
likewise
it
goeth
to
Mawbie
,
&
at
Brakenbirie
receiueth
the
Wiske
,
Wiske
.
which
is
a
great
water
,
rising
betwéene
two
parkes
aboue
Swanbie
in
one
place
,
and
southeast
of
Mountgrace
abbeie
in
another
;
and
after
the
confluence
which
is
about
Siddlebridge
,
goeth
on
betwéene
the
Rughtons
to
Appleton
,
the
Smetons
,
Birtbie
,
Hutton
Coniers
,
Danbie
,
Wijc
,
Yafford
,
Warlabie
,
and
taking
in
there
a
rill
from
Brunton
Aluerton
,
it
procéedeth
to
Otterington
,
Newlie
,
Kirbie
Wiske
,
Newson
,
and
Blackenburie
,
there
méeting
(
as
I
said
)
with
the
Swale
,
that
runneth
from
thence
by
Skipton
bridge
,
Catton
,
Topcliffe
,
and
Raniton
,
and
aboue
Eldmire
méeteth
with
sundrie
other
rilles
in
one
bottome
,
whereof
the
northwesterlie
is
called
Cawdebec
:
Cawdebec
Kebecke
.
the
south
easterlie
Kebecke
,
which
ioine
est
of
Thorneton
moore
,
and
so
go
to
Thorneton
in
the
stréet
,
Kiluington
,
Thruske
,
Sowerbie
,
Grastwijc
,
and
soone
after
crossing
another
growing
of
the
mixture
of
the
Willow
,
and
likewise
of
the
Cuckewold
beckes
,
Cuckwolds
becke
.
which
ioine
aboue
Bridforth
,
and
running
on
till
it
come
almost
at
Dawlton
,
it
maketh
confluence
with
the
Swale
,
and
go
thence
as
one
with
all
their
samons
by
Thorneton
bridge
,
Mitton
vpon
Swale
,
and
so
into
the
Ouze
.
The
Skell
riseth
out
of
the
west
two
miles
from
Founteines
abbeie
,
Skell
.
and
commeth
(
as
Leland
saith
)
with
a
faire
course
by
the
one
side
of
Rippon
,
as
the
Ure
dooth
on
the
other
.
And
on
the
bankes
hereof
stood
the
famous
abbeie
called
Founteines
or
Adfontes
,
so
much
renowmed
for
the
lustie
monks
that
sometimes
dwelled
in
the
same
.
It
receiueth
also
the
Lauer
water
(
which
riseth
three
miles
from
Kirbie
,
Lauer.
and
meeteth
withall
néere
vnto
Rippon
)
and
finallie
falleth
into
the
Ure
,
a
quarter
of
a
mile
beneath
Rippon
towne
,
&
almost
midwaie
betwéene
the
North
and
Huicke
bridges
.
The
Nidde
,
Nidde
.
which
the
booke
of
statutes
called
Nidor
(
anno
13.
Edw.
1
)
and
thereto
noteth
it
to
be
inriched
with
store
of
samon
,
as
are
also
the
Wheof
and
Aire
,
riseth
among
those
hilles
that
lie
by
west
northwest
of
Gnarresborow
,
fiue
miles
aboue
Pakeleie
bridge
,
and
going
in
short
processe
of
time
by
West-houses
,
Lodgehouses
,
Woodhall
,
Newhouses
,
Midlesmore
,
Raunsgill
,
Cowthouse
,
Gowthwall
,
Bureleie
,
Brimham
,
Hampeswale
,
and
soone
after
méeting
with
the
Killingale
becke
,
Killingale
.
it
goeth
after
the
confluence
by
Bilton
parke
,
Gnaresbridge
,
Washford
,
Cathall
,
Willesthorpe
,
Munketon
,
or
Nonmocke
,
and
so
into
the
Ouze
,
fouretéene
miles
beneath
Gnaresborow
,
being
increased
by
the
waie
with
verie
few
or
no
waters
of
anie
countenauce
.
Leland
hauing
said
thus
much
of
the
Nidde
,
addeth
here
vnto
the
names
or
two
other
waters
,
that
is
to
saie
,
the
Couer
Couer
.
and
the
Burne
,
Burne
.
which
doo
fall
likewise
into
the
Ure
or
Ouze
.
But
as
he
saith
little
of
the
same
,
so
among
all
my
pamphlets
,
I
can
gather
no
more
of
them
,
than
that
the
first
riseth
six
miles
aboue
Couerham
by
west
,
and
falleth
into
the
Ure
,
a
little
beneath
Middleham
bridge
,
which
is
two
miles
beneath
the
towne
of
Couerham
.
As
for
the
Burne
,
it
riseth
at
More
hilles
,
and
falleth
into
the
said
riuer
a
little
beneath
Massham
bridge
.
And
so
much
of
these
two
.
The
Wharffe
or
Gwerfe
ariseth
aboue
Ughtershaw
,
Wharfe
aliàs
Gwerfe
.
from
whence
it
runneth
to
Beggermons
,
Rosemill
,
Hubberham
,
Backden
,
Starbotton
,
Kettlewell
,
Cunniston
in
Kettlewell
,
and
here
it
meeteth
with
a
rill
comming
from
Haltongill
chappell
,
by
Arnecliffe
,
and
ioining
withall
northeast
of
Kilneseie
crag
,
it
passeth
ouer
by
the
lower
grounds
to
Girsington
,
and
receiuing
a
rill
there
also
from
Tresfeld
parke
,
it
proceedeth
on
to
Brunfall
bridge
.
Furthermore
at
Appletréew●jc
,
it
méeteth
with
a
rill
from
by
north
,
and
thence
goeth
to
Barden
towre
,
Bolton
,
Beth
and
Misseie
hall
,
where
it
crosseth
a
rill
comming
from
by
west
,
thence
to
Addingham
,
taking
in
there
also
another
from
by
west
,
and
so
to
Ikeleie
,
and
receiuing
yer
long
another
by
north
from
Denton
hall
,
it
hasteth
to
Weston
Uauasour
,
Oteleie
,
and
Letheleie
,
where
it
taketh
in
the
Padside
,
Padside
.
&
the
Washburne
Washburne
.
(
both
in
one
streame
from
Lindleie
ward
)
and
thence
to
Casteie
chappell
,
and
there
it
crosseth
one
from
by
north
,
and
another
yer
long
from
by
south
,
and
so
to
Yardwood
castell
,
Kerebie
,
Woodhall
,
Collingham
,
Linton
,
Wetherbie
,
Thorpatch
,
Newton
,
Tadeaster
,
and
when
it
hath
receiued
the
Cockebecke
from
southwest
,
that
goeth
by
Barwie
,
Cockebecke
.
Aberfoorth
,
Leadhall
,
and
Grimston
,
it
runneth
to
Exton
,
Kirbie
Wharfe
,
Uskell
,
Rither
,
Nunapleton
,
&
so
into
the
Ouze
beneath
Cawood
,
a
castell
belonging
to
the
archbishop
of
Yorke
,
where
he
vseth
oft
to
lie
when
he
refresheth
himselfe
with
change
of
aire
and
shift
of
habitation
,
for
the
auoiding
of
such
infection
as
may
otherwise
ingender
by
his
long
abode
in
one
place
,
for
want
of
due
purgation
and
airing
of
his
house
.
The
Air
or
Arre
riseth
out
of
a
lake
or
tarne
south
of
Darnbrooke
,
Air.
wherein
(
as
I
heare
)
is
none
other
fish
but
red
trowt
,
and
perch
.
Leland
saith
it
riseth
néere
vnto
Orton
in
Crauen
,
wherfore
the
ods
is
but
little
.
It
goeth
therefore
from
thence
to
Mawlam
,
Hamlith
,
Kirbie
,
Moldale
,
Calton
hall
,
Areton
,
and
so
foorth
till
it
come
almost
to
Gargraue
,
there
crossing
the
Otterburne
Otterburne
.
water
on
the
w●st
,
and
the
Winterburne
Winterburne
.
on
the
north
,
which
at
Flasbie
receiueth
a
rill
from
Helton
,
as
I
heare
.
Being
past
Gargraue
,
our
Air
goeth
on
to
Eshton
,
Elswood
,
and
so
foorth
on
,
first
receiuing
a
brooke
from
southwest
(
whereof
one
branch
commeth
by
Marton
,
the
other
by
Thorneton
,
which
meete
about
Broughton
)
then
another
from
northeast
,
that
runneth
by
Skipton
castell
.
After
this
confluence
it
hasteth
by
manifold
windlesses
,
which
caused
thirteene
bridges
at
the
last
to
be
ouer
the
same
within
a
little
space
,
to
Newbiggin
,
Bradleie
,
and
Kildwijc
,
by
south
east
whereof
it
méeteth
with
one
water
from
Mawsis
,
and
Glusburne
or
Glukesburne
,
Glike
.
called
Glike
;
another
likewise
a
little
beneath
from
Seton
,
beside
two
rilles
from
by
north
,
after
which
confluence
it
runneth
by
Reddlesden
,
and
ouer
against
this
towne
the
Lacocke
Lacocke
.
and
the
Woorth
Woorth
.
doo
meet
withall
in
one
chanell
,
as
the
Moreton
Moreton
.
water
dooth
on
the
north
,
although
it
be
somewhat
lower
.
Thence
it
goeth
to
Rishfoorth
hall
,
and
so
to
Bungleie
,
where
it
taketh
a
rill
from
Denholme
parke
to
Shipeleie
,
and
there
crossing
another
from
Thorneton
,
Leuenthorpe
,
and
Bradleie
,
it
goeth
to
Caluerleie
,
to
Christall
,
and
so
to
Léedes
,
where
one
water
runneth
there
into
by
north
from
Wettlewood
,
&
two
other
from
by
south
in
one
chanell
,
wherof
the
first
hath
two
armes
,
of
which
the
one
commeth
from
Pudseie
chappell
,
the
other
from
Adwalton
,
their
confluence
being
made
aboue
Farnesleie
hall
.
The
other
likewise
hath
two
heads
,
whereof
one
is
aboue
Morleie
,
the
other
commeth
from
Domingleie
,
and
méeting
with
the
first
not
far
southwest
of
Leedes
,
they
fall
both
into
the
Air
,
and
so
run
with
the
same
to
Swillington
,
and
there
taking
in
the
Rodwell
becke
south
of
the
bridge
,
it
proceedeth
to
Ollerton
,
Castleford
,
Brotherton
&
Ferribridge
,
there
receiuing
the
Went
,
a
becke
from
Pontefract
or
Pomfret
,
Redwell
.
Went.
which
riseth
of
diuerse
heads
,
wherof
one
is
among
the
cole
pits
.
Thence
to
Beall
,
Berkin
,
Kellington
,
middle
Hodleseie
,
Templehirst
,
Gowldall
,
Snath
,
Rawcliffe
,
Newland
,
Armie
,
and
so
into
the
Ouze
with
an
indifferent
course
.
Of
all
the
riuers
in
the
north
,
Leland
(
in
so
manie
of
his
bookes
as
I
haue
séene
)
saith
least
of
this
.
Mine
annotations
also
are
verie
slender
in
the
particular
waters
wherbie
it
is
increased
:
wherfore
I
was
compelled
of
necessitie
to
conclude
euen
thus
with
the
description
of
the
same
,
and
had
so
left
it
in
déed
,
if
I
had
not
receiued
one
other
note
more
to
ad
vnto
it
(
euen
when
the
leafe
was
at
the
presse
)
which
saith
as
followeth
in
maner
word
for
word
.
There
is
a
noble
water
that
falleth
into
Air
,
whose
head
(
as
I
take
it
)
is
about
Stanford
.
From
whence
it
goeth
to
Creston
chappell
,
to
Lingfield
,
and
there
about
receiuing
one
rill
neere
Elfrabright
bridge
,
and
also
the
Hebden
by
northwest
,
it
goeth
to
Brearleie
hall
,
Hebden
.
and
so
taking
in
the
third
by
north
,
it
proceedeth
on
eastward
by
Sorsbie
bridge
chappell
(
and
there
a
rill
from
southwest
)
and
so
to
Coppeleie
hall
.
Beneath
this
place
I
find
also
that
it
receiueth
one
rill
from
Hallifax
,
which
riseth
from
two
heads
,
and
two
other
from
southwest
,
of
which
one
commeth
by
Baresland
,
and
Staneland
in
one
chanell
,
as
I
read
.
So
that
after
this
confluence
the
aforesaid
water
goeth
on
toward
Cowford
bridge
,
and
as
it
taketh
in
two
rilles
aboue
the
same
on
the
north
side
,
so
beneath
that
bridge
there
falleth
into
it
a
pretie
arme
increased
by
sundrie
waters
comming
from
by
south
,
as
from
Marsheden
chappell
,
from
Holinesworth
chappell
,
and
Kirke-Heton
,
each
one
growing
of
sundrie
heads
;
whereof
I
would
saie
more
,
if
I
had
more
intelligence
of
their
seuerall
gates
and
passages
.
But
to
proceed
.
From
Cowford
bridge
it
runneth
to
Munfeld
,
and
receiuing
yer
long
one
rill
from
Leuersage
hall
,
and
another
from
Burshall
by
Dewesburie
,
it
goeth
on
northeast
of
Thornehull
,
south
of
Horbirie
thornes
,
and
thereabout
crossing
one
rill
from
by
south
from
Woller
by
new
Milner
Dam
,
and
soone
after
another
from
northwest
,
called
Chald
;
Chald.
rising
in
the
Peke
hils
,
whereon
Wakefield
standeth
,
and
likewise
the
third
from
southeast
,
and
Waterton
hall
,
it
goeth
by
Warmefield
,
Newland
,
Alto●●es
,
and
finallie
into
the
Aire
,
west
of
Castelworth
,
as
I
learne
.
What
the
name
of
this
riuer
should
be
as
yet
I
heare
not
,
and
therefore
no
maruell
that
I
doo
not
set
it
downe
,
yet
is
it
certeine
that
it
is
called
Chald
,
after
his
confluence
with
the
Chald
,
and
finallie
Chaldair
or
Chaldar
after
it
hath
ioined
with
the
Air
or
Ar.
But
what
is
this
for
his
denominations
from
the
head
?
It
shall
suffice
therefore
thus
farre
to
haue
shewed
the
course
thereof
:
and
as
for
the
name
I
passe
it
ouer
vntill
another
time
.
The
Trent
is
one
of
the
most
excellent
riuers
in
the
land
,
Trent
.
not
onelie
for
store
of
samon
,
sturgeon
,
and
sundrie
other
kinds
of
delicate
fish
wherewith
it
dooth
abound
,
but
also
for
that
it
is
increased
with
so
manie
waters
,
as
for
that
onelie
cause
it
may
be
compared
wither
with
the
Ouze
or
Sauerne
,
I
meane
the
second
Ouze
,
whose
course
I
haue
latelie
described
.
It
riseth
of
two
heads
which
ioine
beneath
Norton
in
the
moore
,
and
from
thence
goeth
to
Hilton
abbeie
,
Bucknell
church
,
and
aboue
Stoke
receiueth
in
the
Foulebrooke
water
,
which
commeth
thither
from
Tunstall
,
Foulebrooke
.
by
Shelton
,
and
finallie
making
a
confluence
they
go
to
Hanfleet
,
where
they
méet
with
another
on
the
same
side
,
that
descendeth
from
Newcastell
vnder
Line
,
which
Leland
taketh
to
be
the
verie
Trent
it selfe
,
saieng
:
that
it
riseth
in
the
hils
aboue
Newcastell
,
as
may
be
séene
by
his
commentaries
.
But
to
proceed
.
At
Trentham
,
or
not
farre
from
thence
,
it
crosseth
a
riueret
from
northeast
,
whose
name
I
know
not
,
&
thence
going
to
Stone
Aston
,
Stoke
Burston
,
the
Sandons
and
Weston
,
a
little
aboue
Shubburne
&
Hawood
,
it
receiueth
the
Sow
,
a
great
chanell
increased
with
sundrie
waters
,
which
I
will
here
describe
,
leauing
the
Trent
at
Shubburne
,
till
I
come
backe
againe
.
Sow
.
The
Sow
descendeth
from
the
hilles
,
aboue
Whitemoore
chappell
,
and
goeth
by
Charleton
,
and
Stawne
;
and
beneath
Shalford
ioineth
with
another
by
northeast
that
commeth
from
bishops
Offeleie
,
Egleshall
,
Chesbie
,
Raunton
.
After
this
confluence
also
it
runneth
by
Bridgeford
,
Tillington
,
&
Stafford
,
beneath
which
towne
it
crosseth
the
Penke
becke
,
that
riseth
aboue
Nigleton
,
Penke
.
&
Berwood
,
&
aboue
Penke
bridge
vniteth
it selfe
with
another
comming
from
Knightleie
ward
,
by
Gnashall
church
,
Eaton
:
and
so
going
foorth
as
one
,
it
is
not
long
yer
they
fall
into
Sow
,
after
they
haue
passed
Draiton
,
Dunstan
,
Acton
,
and
Banswich
,
where
loosing
their
names
,
they
with
the
Sow
&
the
Sow
with
them
doo
ioine
with
the
Trent
,
at
Shubburne
,
vpon
the
southerlie
banke
.
From
Shubburne
the
Trent
goeth
on
to
little
Harwood
(
meeting
by
the
waie
one
rill
at
Ousleie
bridge
,
and
another
south
of
Riddlesleie
)
thence
by
Hawksberie
,
Mauestane
,
Ridware
,
and
so
toward
Yoxhall
;
where
I
must
state
a
while
to
consider
of
other
waters
,
wherewith
I
meet
in
this
voiage
.
Of
these
therefore
the
lesser
commeth
in
by
south
from
Farwall
,
the
other
from
by
west
,
a
faire
streame
,
and
increased
with
two
brooks
,
whereof
the
first
riseth
in
Nedewood
forrest
,
northeast
of
Haggersleie
parke
,
whereinto
falleth
another
west
of
Hamsteed
Ridware
,
called
Blith
,
Blith
.
which
riseth
among
the
hilles
in
Whateleie
moore
,
aboue
Weston
Conie
,
and
thence
going
to
the
same
towne
,
it
commeth
to
Druicote
,
aliàs
Dracote
,
Painsleie
,
Gratwitch
,
Grimleie
,
Aldmaston
,
Hamstéed
,
Ridware
,
and
finallie
into
the
Trent
,
directlie
west
of
Yoxhall
,
which
runneth
also
from
thence
,
&
leauing
kings
Bromleie
in
a
parke
(
as
I
take
it
)
on
the
left
hand
,
and
the
Blacke
water
comming
from
Southton
and
Lichfield
on
the
right
,
goeth
streightwaie
to
Catton
,
where
it
méeteth
with
the
Tame
,
Tame
.
whose
course
I
describe
as
followeth
.
It
riseth
in
Staffordshire
(
as
I
remember
)
not
farre
from
Petteshall
,
and
goeth
foorth
by
Hamsted
,
toward
Pirihall
and
Brimichams
Aston
,
taking
in
by
the
waie
a
rill
on
each
side
,
whereof
the
first
groweth
through
a
confluence
of
two
waters
,
the
one
of
them
comming
from
Tipton
,
the
other
from
Aldburie
,
and
so
running
as
one
by
Wedburie
till
they
fall
into
the
same
.
The
latter
commeth
from
Woolfhall
,
and
ioineth
with
it
on
the
left
hand
.
After
this
,
and
when
it
is
past
the
aforesaid
places
,
it
crosseth
in
like
sort
a
rill
from
Smethike
ward
:
thence
it
goeth
to
Yarneton
hall
,
beneath
which
it
méeteth
with
the
Rhée
,
and
thence
through
the
parke
,
at
Parke
hall
by
Watercote
,
Rhée
.
Cote
.
crossing
finallie
the
Cole
,
whose
head
is
in
the
forrest
by
Kingesnorton
wood
,
and
hath
this
course
,
whereof
I
now
giue
notice
.
It
riseth
(
as
I
said
)
in
the
forrest
by
Kingesnorton
wood
,
and
going
by
Yareleie
and
Kingeshirst
,
it
méeteth
betweene
that
and
the
parke
,
with
a
water
running
betwéene
Helmedon
and
Sheldon
.
Thence
it
passeth
on
to
Coleshull
,
by
east
whereof
it
ioineth
with
a
brooke
,
Blith
.
mounting
southwest
of
Golthull
called
Blith
,
which
going
by
Henwood
and
Barston
,
crosseth
on
ech
side
of
Temple
Balshall
,
a
rill
,
whereof
one
commeth
thorough
the
Quéenes
parke
or
chase
that
lieth
by
west
of
Kenelworth
,
&
the
other
by
Kenelworth
castell
it selfe
,
from
about
Haselie
parke
.
After
which
confluences
it
procéedeth
in
like
maner
to
Hampton
in
Arden
,
and
the
Packingtons
,
and
so
to
Coleshull
,
where
it
meeteth
with
the
Cole
,
that
going
a
little
further
,
vniteth
it selfe
with
the
Burne
on
the
one
side
(
whereinto
runneth
a
water
comming
from
Ansleie
on
the
east
)
Burne
.
and
soone
after
on
the
other
dooth
fall
into
the
Tame
,
that
which
some
call
the
Rhee
,
Rhée
.
a
common
name
to
all
waters
that
mooue
and
run
from
their
head
.
For
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
Gréeke
is
to
flow
and
run
,
although
in
truth
it
is
proper
to
the
sea
onelie
to
flow
.
Leland
nameth
the
Brimicham
water
,
whose
head
(
as
I
heare
)
is
aboue
Norffield
,
so
that
his
course
shuld
be
by
Kingesnorton
,
Bremicham
,
Budston
hall
,
till
it
fall
beneath
Yarneton
into
the
Tame
it selfe
,
that
runneth
after
these
confluences
on
by
Lée
,
Kingesbirie
parke
,
and
going
by
east
of
Oraiton
,
Basset
parke
,
to
Falkesleie
bridge
,
it
méeteth
with
another
water
called
Burne
,
also
comming
from
Hammerwich
church
,
by
Chesterford
,
Shenton
,
Thickebrowne
,
and
the
north
side
of
Oraition
,
Basset
parke
,
wherof
I
spake
before
.
From
hence
our
Tame
runneth
on
to
Tamworth
,
there
taking
in
the
Anchor
by
east
,
whose
description
I
had
in
this
maner
deliuered
vnto
me
.
It
riseth
aboue
Burton
,
from
whence
it
goeth
by
Nonneaton
,
Anchor
.
Witherleie
and
Atherstone
.
Yer
long
also
it
taketh
in
a
water
from
northeast
,
which
commeth
by
Huglescote
,
Shapton
,
Cunston
,
Twicrosse
(
vniting
it selfe
with
a
water
from
Bosworth
)
Ratcliffe
,
&
so
to
the
Anchor
,
which
after
this
confluence
passeth
by
Whittendon
,
Crindon
,
Pollesworth
,
Armington
,
Tamworth
,
&
so
into
Tame
,
that
hasteth
to
Hopwash
,
Comberford
hall
,
Telford
,
and
soone
after
crossing
a
rill
that
riseth
short
of
Swinfield
hall
,
and
commeth
by
Festirike
,
it
runneth
not
farre
from
Eroxhall
,
and
so
to
Catton
,
thereabout
receiuing
his
last
increase
not
worthie
to
be
omitted
.
This
brooke
is
named
Mese
,
Mese
.
and
it
riseth
in
the
great
parke
that
lieth
betwéene
Worthington
,
and
Smothike
,
from
whence
also
it
goeth
by
Ashhie
de
la
Souche
,
Packington
,
Mesham
,
and
Stretton
,
and
therabout
crossing
a
rill
about
Nethersale
grange
,
from
Ouersale
by
east
,
it
proceedeth
by
Chilcote
,
Clifton
,
Croxall
,
into
the
Thame
,
and
both
out
of
hand
into
the
maine
riuer
a
mile
aboue
Repton
.
Leland
writing
of
this
riuer
(
as
I
earst
noted
)
saith
thereof
in
this
wise
.
Into
the
Thame
also
runneth
the
Bremicham
brooke
,
which
riseth
foure
or
fiue
miles
about
Bremicham
in
the
Blacke
hils
in
Worcestershire
,
and
goeth
into
the
aforesaid
water
a
mile
aboue
Crudworth
bridge
.
Certes
(
saith
he
)
this
Bremicham
is
a
towne
mainteined
chieflie
by
smiths
,
nailers
,
cutlers
,
edgetoole
forgers
,
lorimers
or
bitmakers
,
which
haue
their
iron
out
of
Stafford
and
Warw●jc
shires
,
and
●oles
also
out
of
the
first
countie
.
Hitherto
Leland
.
Now
to
resume
the
Trent
,
which
being
growen
to
some
greatnesse
,
goeth
on
to
Walton
,
Drakelow
,
and
there
crossing
a
water
that
commeth
by
Nowbold
hall
,
it
runneth
to
Stapenell
,
Winshull
,
Wightmere
,
and
Newton
South
,
where
it
receiueth
two
chanels
within
a
short
space
,
to
be
described
apart
.
The
first
of
these
is
called
the
Dou
or
Doue
,
it
riseth
about
the
thrée
shires
méere
,
Dou.
and
is
as
it
were
limes
betweene
Stafford
and
Darbishires
,
vntill
it
come
at
the
Trent
.
Descending
therefore
from
the
head
,
it
goeth
by
Earlesbooth
,
Pilsburie
grange
;
Hartington
,
Wolscot
,
Eaton
,
Hunsington
grange
;
and
aboue
Thorpe
receiueth
the
Manifold
water
,
Manifold
.
so
called
,
bicause
of
the
sundrie
crinckling
rills
that
it
receiueth
,
and
turnagaines
that
it selfe
sheweth
before
it
come
at
the
Dou.
Rising
therefore
not
farre
from
Are
edge
crosse
(
in
the
bottome
thereby
)
it
runneth
from
thence
to
Longmore
,
Shéene
,
Warslow
chappell
,
and
Welton
,
Beneath
Welton
also
it
taketh
in
the
Hansleie
water
▪
that
commeth
out
of
Blackemoore
hilles
to
Watersall
,
Hansleie
.
where
it
falleth
into
the
ground
:
and
afterward
mounting
againe
is
receiued
into
the
Manifold
,
north
of
Throwleie
(
as
I
heare
)
which
goeth
from
thence
to
Ilam
,
and
aboue
Thorpe
dooth
cast
it selfe
into
Dou.
Hauing
therefore
met
togither
after
this
maner
,
the
Dou
procéedeth
on
to
Maplington
,
beneath
which
it
crosseth
one
water
descending
from
Brassington
by
Fennie
Bentleie
,
and
another
somewhat
lower
that
commeth
from
Hooston
hall
by
Hognaston
and
Ashburne
,
and
then
going
to
Matterfield
,
Narburie
,
Ellaston
,
Rawston
Rowcester
,
it
meeteth
with
the
Churne
,
Churne
.
euen
here
to
be
described
before
I
go
anie
further
.
It
riseth
a
good
waie
aboue
Delacrasse
abbie
,
and
comming
thither
by
Hellesbie
wood
,
it
taketh
in
the
Dunsmere
,
Dunsmere
.
betweene
Harracrasse
and
Leike
.
Thence
it
goeth
to
the
Walgrange
,
and
a
little
beneath
receiueth
the
Yendor
that
commeth
from
aboue
Harton
,
Yendor
.
thence
to
Cheddleton
,
and
hauing
crossed
the
Ashenhirst
brooke
aboue
Cnutes
hall
,
Aula
Canuti
.
Ashenhirst
.
it
runneth
by
Ypston
,
Froghall
,
Below
hill
,
Alton
castell
,
Préestwood
,
and
at
Rowcester
falleth
into
the
Dou
,
which
yer
long
also
receiueth
a
rill
from
Crowsden
,
Teine
.
and
then
going
to
Eton
méeteth
first
with
the
Teine
that
commeth
thither
from
each
side
of
Chedleie
by
Teinetwone
,
Bramhirst
and
Stranehill
.
Secondlie
with
the
Uncester
or
Uttoxeter
water
,
Uttoxeter
or
Uncester
.
and
then
going
on
to
Merchington
,
Sidberie
,
Cawlton
,
it
crosseth
a
brooke
from
Sidmister
college
,
by
Saperton
.
From
this
confluence
in
like
sort
it
passeth
foorth
to
Tilberie
castell
,
Mars●on
,
and
at
Edergton
méeteth
with
the
water
that
commeth
from
Yeldersleie
by
Longford
(
where
into
runneth
another
that
commeth
from
Hollington
)
and
so
to
Hilton
.
These
waters
being
thus
ioined
,
and
manie
ends
brought
into
one
,
the
Dou
it selfe
falleth
yer
long
likewise
into
the
Trent
,
aboue
Newton
Souch
.
So
that
the
maine
riuer
being
thus
inlarged
,
goeth
onwards
with
his
course
,
and
betwéene
Willington
and
Repton
meeteth
with
two
waters
on
sundrie
sides
,
whereof
that
which
falleth
in
by
Willington
,
riseth
néere
Dawberie
Lies
,
and
runneth
by
Trusselie
and
Ashe
:
the
other
that
entereth
aboue
Repton
,
descendeth
from
Hartesburne
,
so
that
the
Trent
being
past
these
,
hasteth
to
Twiford
,
Inglebie
,
Staunton
,
Weston
,
Newton
,
and
Aston
,
yer
long
also
méeting
with
the
Darwent
;
next
of
all
to
be
dispatched
.
Darwent
.
The
Darwent
,
or
(
to
vse
the
verie
British
word
)
Dowrgwine
(
but
in
Latine
Fluuius
Dereuantanus
)
riseth
plaine
west
,
néere
vnto
the
edge
of
Darbishire
,
aboue
Blackwell
a
market
towne
,
and
from
the
head
runneth
to
the
New
chappell
,
within
a
few
miles
after
it
be
risen
.
From
hence
moreouer
it
goeth
by
Howden
house
,
Darwent
chappell
,
Yorkeshire
bridge
,
and
at
Witham
bridge
dooth
crosse
the
Neue
or
Nouius
that
commeth
from
Newstole
hill
,
Neue
.
by
Netherburgh
,
Hope
(
crossing
there
one
rill
from
Castelton
,
another
from
Bradwell
,
and
the
third
at
Hathersage
,
from
Stonie
ridge
hill
)
and
so
goeth
on
to
Padleie
,
Stockehall
,
receiuing
a
rill
by
the
waie
from
by
west
,
to
Stonie
Middleton
,
and
Baslow
,
and
hauing
here
taken
in
the
Burbrooke
on
the
one
side
,
and
another
from
Halsop
on
the
other
,
Burbroke
.
it
goeth
to
Chatworth
and
to
Rowseleie
,
where
it
is
increased
with
the
Wie
comming
from
by
west
,
and
also
a
rill
on
the
east
,
a
little
higher
.
But
I
will
describe
the
Wie
before
I
go
anie
further
.
The
Wie
riseth
aboue
Buxston
well
,
Wie
.
and
there
is
increased
with
the
Hawkeshow
,
Hawkeshow
.
and
the
Wile
Wile
.
brooke
,
whose
heads
are
also
further
distant
from
the
edge
of
Darbishire
than
that
of
Wie
,
and
races
somwhat
longer
,
though
neither
of
them
be
worthie
to
be
accompted
long
.
For
the
Wile
,
hauing
two
heads
,
the
one
of
them
is
not
farre
aboue
the
place
where
Wilebecke
abbeie
stood
,
the
other
is
further
off
by
west
,
about
Wilebecke
towne
:
and
finallie
ioining
in
one
they
runne
to
Cuckneie
village
,
where
receiuing
a
becke
that
commeth
downe
from
by
west
,
it
holdeth
on
two
miles
further
,
there
taking
in
the
second
rill
,
and
so
resort
to
Rufford
,
or
the
Manbecke
.
Unto
this
also
doo
other
two
rills
repaire
,
Rufford
aliàs
Manbecke
.
wherof
the
one
goeth
through
and
the
other
hard
by
Maunsfield
,
of
which
two
also
this
latter
riseth
west
about
foure
miles
,
and
runneth
foorth
to
Clipston
(
three
miles
lower
)
and
so
likewise
to
Rufford
,
whereof
I
will
speake
hereafter
.
In
the
meane
time
to
returne
againe
to
the
Wie
.
From
Buxston
well
,
it
runneth
to
Staddon
,
Cowdale
,
Cowlow
,
New
medow
,
Milhouses
,
Bankewell
,
and
Haddon
hall
,
beneath
which
it
receiueth
the
Lath
kell
,
Lathkell
.
that
runneth
by
Ouerhaddon
,
and
the
Bradford
,
Bradford
.
both
in
one
bottome
after
they
be
ioined
in
one
at
Alport
.
And
this
is
the
first
great
water
that
our
Darwent
dooth
méet
withall
.
Being
therefore
past
the
Rowsleies
,
the
said
Darwent
goeth
to
Stancliffe
,
Darleie
in
the
peake
,
Wensleie
,
Smitterton
hall
,
and
at
Matlocke
taketh
in
a
rill
by
northeast
,
as
it
dooth
another
at
Crumford
that
goeth
by
Boteshall
.
From
Mattocke
,
it
procéedeth
to
Watston
,
or
Watsond
,
Well
bridge
,
Alderwash
,
and
ioineth
with
another
streame
called
Amber
comming
in
from
by
north
by
Amber
bridge
,
Amber
.
whose
description
shall
insue
in
this
wise
,
as
I
find
it
.
The
head
of
Amber
is
aboue
Edleston
hall
,
or
(
as
Leland
saith
)
est
of
Chesterfield
,
and
comming
from
thence
by
Middleton
to
Ogston
hall
,
it
taketh
withall
another
brooke
,
descending
from
Hardwijc
wood
,
by
Alton
and
Streton
.
Thence
it
goeth
to
Higham
,
Brackenfield
,
and
aboue
Dale
bridge
meeteth
with
a
brooke
running
from
Hucknalward
to
Shireland
parke
side
,
there
crossing
the
Moreton
becke
,
Moreton
.
and
so
to
Alferton
,
except
I
name
it
wrong
.
From
Dale
bridge
it
goeth
by
Wingfeld
,
to
Hedge
,
Fritchlin
,
and
so
into
Darwent
,
taking
the
water
withall
that
descendeth
from
Swanswtjc
by
Pentridge
,
as
Leland
doth
remember
.
From
this
confluence
likewise
it
runneth
to
Belper
,
where
it
méeteth
with
a
rill
comming
from
Morleie
parke
:
thence
to
Makenie
,
and
at
Duffeld
,
Eglesburne
.
receiueth
the
Eglesburne
,
which
ariseth
about
Wirkesworth
or
Oresworth
,
but
in
the
same
parish
out
of
a
rocke
,
and
commeth
in
by
Turnedich
.
From
Duffeld
,
it
passeth
to
Bradsall
,
Darleie
abbeie
,
and
at
Darbie
taketh
in
a
rill
comming
from
Mirkaston
by
Weston
vnderwood
,
Kidleston
and
Merton
.
If
a
man
should
say
that
Darwent
riuer
giueth
name
to
Darbie
towne
,
he
should
not
well
know
how
euerie
one
would
take
it
,
and
peraduenture
therby
he
might
happen
to
offend
some
.
In
the
meane
time
I
beleeue
it
,
let
other
iudge
as
pleaseth
them
,
sith
my
coniecture
can
preiudice
none
.
To
proceed
therefore
.
From
Darbie
it
runneth
on
by
Aluaston
,
Ambaston
,
the
Welles
,
and
so
into
Trent
,
which
goeth
from
hence
to
Sawleie
,
and
north
of
Thrumpton
taketh
in
the
Sore
,
a
faire
streame
,
and
not
worthie
to
be
ouerpassed
.
Sora
,
or
Surus
.
It
riseth
in
Leicestershire
aboue
Wigton
,
and
thence
goeth
to
Sharneford
,
Sapcote
,
and
beneath
Staunton
taketh
in
a
rill
that
commeth
by
Dounton
and
Broughton
Astleie
.
Thence
to
Marleborow
,
and
before
it
come
to
Eston
,
crosseth
another
on
the
same
side
(
descending
by
Burton
,
Glen
,
Winstow
,
Kilbie
and
Blabie
)
then
to
Leircester
towne
,
Belgraue
,
Burstall
,
Wanlip
;
and
yer
it
come
at
Cussington
or
Cositon
,
crosseth
the
Eie
,
Eie
.
which
riseth
néere
Occam
aboue
Bramston
,
Leland
calleth
one
of
these
rilles
Croco
.
going
by
Knawstow
,
Somerbie
;
Pickwell
,
Whitesonden
;
and
beneath
(
a
litle
)
receiueth
a
rill
on
the
right
hand
from
Coldnorton
.
Thence
to
Stapleford
,
&
soone
after
crossing
a
brooke
from
aboue
Sproxton
,
Coson
,
Garthorpe
and
Saxbie
,
it
runneth
to
Wiuerbie
,
Brentingbie
;
and
yer
it
come
at
Milton
,
meeteth
with
two
other
small
rilles
,
from
the
right
hand
whereof
one
commeth
from
about
Caldwell
by
Thorpe
Arnold
,
and
Waltham
in
the
Would
;
the
other
from
Skaleford
ward
,
and
from
Melton
goeth
by
Sisonbie
,
there
méeting
with
another
from
northeast
ouer
against
Kirbie
Hellars
,
after
which
time
the
name
of
Eie
is
changed
into
Warke
or
Urke
,
and
so
continueth
vntill
it
come
at
the
Soure
.
Warke
,
Urke
,
or
Wr●ke
.
From
hence
also
it
goeth
to
Asterbie
,
Radgale
,
Habie
,
Trussington
,
Ratcliffe
;
and
soone
after
crosseth
sundrie
waters
not
verie
farre
in
sunder
,
whereof
one
commeth
from
Oueston
,
by
Twiford
,
Ashbie
,
and
Gadesbie
;
another
from
Losebie
,
by
Baggraue
,
and
Crawston
,
and
ioining
with
the
first
at
Ouennihow
,
it
is
not
long
yer
they
fall
into
the
Warke
.
The
second
runneth
from
Engarsbie
,
by
Barkeleie
,
and
Sison
.
But
the
third
and
greatest
of
the
thrée
,
is
a
chanell
increased
with
thrée
waters
,
whereof
one
commeth
from
Norton
by
Burton
,
Kilbie
,
Foston
and
Blabie
,
the
other
from
Dounton
by
Broughton
and
Astleie
,
and
méeting
with
the
third
from
Sapcoth
,
and
stonie
Staunton
,
they
run
togither
by
Narborow
,
and
soone
after
ioining
aboue
Elston
,
with
the
first
of
the
thrée
,
they
go
as
one
by
Elston
to
Leircester
,
Belgraue
,
Wanlip
,
and
aboue
Cussington
doo
fall
into
the
Warke
,
and
soone
after
into
the
Soure
.
The
Soure
in
like
sort
going
from
thence
to
mount
Sorrell
,
&
taking
in
another
brooke
southwest
from
Leircester
forrest
,
by
Glenfield
,
Austie
,
Thurcaston
and
Rodelie
,
ioineth
with
the
Soure
,
which
goeth
from
thence
to
mount
Sorrell
,
and
Quarendon
(
where
it
taketh
in
a
water
comming
from
Charnewood
forrest
,
and
goeth
by
Bradegate
and
Swithland
)
and
then
procéedeth
to
Cotes
,
Lughborow
and
Stanford
,
there
also
taking
in
one
rill
out
of
Notinghamshire
by
northeast
;
and
soone
after
another
from
southwest
,
comming
from
Braceden
to
Shepesheued
,
Garrington
,
&
Dighlie
grange
,
and
likewise
the
third
from
Worthington
,
by
Disworth
,
long
Whitton
,
and
Wathorne
.
Finallie
,
after
these
confluences
,
it
hasteth
to
Sutton
,
Kingston
,
and
Ratcliffe
,
and
so
into
the
Trent
.
These
things
being
thus
brought
togither
,
and
we
now
resuming
the
discourse
of
the
same
riuer
,
it
dooth
after
his
méeting
with
the
Some
,
proceed
withall
to
Barton
,
where
it
taketh
in
the
Erwash
,
which
riseth
about
Kirbie
,
Erwash
.
and
thence
goeth
to
Sel●●on
,
Wansbie
,
Codnor
castell
,
Estwood
,
and
crossing
a
water
from
Be●all
,
runneth
to
Coshall
,
Trowe●
(
and
there
taking
in
another
rill
comming
from
Henor
by
Shipleie
)
it
proceedeth
on
to
Stapleford
,
long
Eaton
,
and
so
into
the
Trent
.
This
bring
soone
it
goeth
to
Clifton
,
and
yer
it
come
at
Wilford
,
it
meeteth
with
a
brooke
that
passeth
from
Staunton
by
Bonnie
and
Rodington
,
and
thence
to
Notingham
,
where
it
crosseth
the
Line
,
wh●●
riseth
aboue
Newsted
;
and
passing
by
Papple
〈◊〉
,
H●eknall
,
Bafford
,
Radford
and
Linton
,
next
of
all
to
Thorpe
&
Farmdon
,
where
it
brancheth
and
maketh
an
Iland
,
and
into
the
smaller
of
them
goeth
a
brooke
from
Beuer
castell
,
which
rising
betweene
east
Well
and
Eaton
in
Leircester
is
called
the
Dene
,
Dene
.
and
from
thence
runneth
by
Bramston
to
Knipton
,
&
beneath
Knipton
méeteth
with
a
brooke
that
commeth
by
west
of
●roxston
,
and
thence
holdeth
on
with
his
course
,
betwéene
Wille●●horpe
and
Beuer
castell
aforesaid
▪
and
so
to
Bottesworth
,
Normanton
,
Killington
▪
Shilton
,
there
receiuing
the
Snite
from
by
south
(
whose
head
is
néere
Clauston
,
Snite
.
&
course
from
thence
by
Hickling
,
Langer
,
Whalton
,
Orston
,
and
Flareborow
)
and
yer
long
another
comming
from
Bingham
,
and
Sibthorpe
.
Thence
our
Trent
runneth
to
Coxam
,
Hawton
,
Newarke
castell
,
and
so
to
Winthorpe
,
where
the
branches
are
reunited
,
and
thence
go
on
by
Holme
to
Cromwell
(
and
soone
after
taking
in
a
brooke
comming
from
Bilsthorpe
,
by
Kersall
,
Cawnton
,
Norwell
and
Willowbie
)
to
Carlton
,
and
to
Sutton
,
there
making
a
litle
I
le
,
then
to
Grinton
,
where
it
toucheth
a
streame
on
ech
side
,
whereof
one
commeth
from
Morehouse
by
Weston
&
Gresthorpe
,
another
from
Langthorpe
,
by
Collingham
,
and
Bosthorpe
.
From
hence
likewise
it
passeth
to
Clifton
,
Newton
,
Kettlethorpe
,
Torkeseie
,
Knath
,
Guinsborow
,
Waltrith
,
Stockwith
;
and
leauing
Axholme
on
the
left
hand
,
it
taketh
withall
Hogdike
water
out
of
the
Ile
,
and
so
goeth
foorth
to
Wildsworth
,
Eastferrie
,
Frusworth
,
Burringham
,
Guinmeis
,
Hixburgh
,
Burton
,
Walcote
,
and
at
Ankerburie
into
the
Humber
,
receiuing
the
swift
Doue
by
the
waie
,
which
for
his
noblenesse
is
not
to
be
ouerpassed
,
especiallie
for
that
Anno
1536
Hen.
8
,
28
,
it
was
(
by
Gods
prouidence
)
a
staie
of
great
bloudshed
like
to
haue
fallen
out
betwéene
the
kings
side
and
the
rebelles
of
the
north
,
in
a
quarrell
about
religion
.
For
the
night
before
the
battell
should
haue
béene
stricken
,
and
without
anie
apparent
cause
(
a
little
showre
of
raine
A
miracle
.
excepted
farre
vnpossible
vpon
such
a
sudden
to
haue
made
so
great
a
water
)
the
said
riuer
arose
so
high
,
&
ran
with
such
vehemencie
,
that
on
the
morow
the
armies
could
not
ioine
to
trie
&
fight
it
out
:
after
which
a
pacification
insued
,
and
those
countries
were
left
in
quiet
.
Secondlie
,
the
description
hereof
is
not
to
be
ouerpassed
,
bicause
of
the
fine
grasse
which
groweth
vpon
the
banks
thereof
,
which
is
so
fine
and
batable
,
that
there
goeth
a
prouerbe
vpon
the
same
;
so
oft
as
a
man
will
commend
his
pasture
,
to
say
that
there
is
no
better
féed
on
Doue
banke
:
that
maketh
it
also
the
more
famous
.
The
Doue
therefore
riseth
in
Yorkeshire
among
Doue
.
the
Peke
hilles
,
and
hauing
receiued
a
water
comming
by
Ingbirchworth
(
where
the
colour
thereof
is
verie
blacke
)
it
goeth
to
Pennistone
,
which
is
foure
miles
from
the
head
:
then
by
Oxspring
to
Thurgoland
,
and
soone
after
(
ioining
by
the
waie
with
the
Midhop
water
,
Midhop
.
that
runneth
by
Midhop
chappell
,
and
Hondshelfe
)
it
méeteth
with
another
comming
from
Bowsterston
chappell
.
Then
goeth
it
by
Waddesleie
wood
to
Waddesleie
bridge
,
and
at
Aluerton
receiueth
the
Bradfeld
water
.
Then
passeth
it
to
Crokes
,
and
so
to
Sheffeld
castell
(
by
east
whereof
it
receiueth
a
brooke
from
by
south
that
commeth
through
Sheffeld
parke
.
)
Thence
it
procéedeth
to
Westford
bridge
,
Briksie
bridge
;
and
southwest
of
Timsleie
receiueth
the
Cowleie
streame
that
runneth
by
Ecclefield
.
Cowleie
.
Next
of
all
it
goeth
to
Rotheram
,
where
it
méeteth
with
the
Rother
,
Rother
.
a
goodlie
water
,
whose
head
is
in
Darbieshire
about
Pilsleie
,
from
whence
it
goeth
vnder
the
name
of
Doleie
,
till
it
come
at
Rotheram
,
by
north
Winfield
church
,
Wingerworth
,
and
Foreland
hall
,
twelue
miles
from
Rotheram
,
to
Chesterford
,
where
it
méeteth
with
the
Iber
,
Iber.
and
Brampton
Brampton
.
water
that
commeth
by
Holme
hall
,
both
in
one
chanell
.
Thence
it
runneth
to
Topton
castell
,
and
yer
long
crossing
one
water
comming
from
Dronefeld
by
Whittington
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
second
from
aboue
Brimington
on
the
other
,
it
goeth
through
Stalie
parke
,
and
soone
after
méeteth
with
the
Crawleie
becke
,
whereof
I
find
this
note
.
The
Crawleie
riseth
not
farre
from
Hardw●jc
,
Crawleie
.
and
going
by
Stanesbie
and
Woodhouse
,
it
receiueth
aboue
Netherhorpe
,
one
water
on
the
one
side
comming
from
the
Old
parke
,
and
another
from
Barlborow
hill
on
the
other
,
that
runneth
not
farre
from
Woodthorpe
.
After
this
confluence
likewise
they
run
as
one
into
the
Rother
,
which
hasteth
from
thence
to
Eckington
(
there
crossing
a
rill
that
runneth
by
Birleie
hill
)
and
so
to
Kilmarsh
,
in
the
confines
of
Darbieshire
,
Gunno
.
where
it
taketh
in
the
Gunno
from
by
east
.
Thence
to
Boughton
,
vniting
it selfe
therabout
with
another
by
west
from
Gledles
,
called
Mesebrooke
,
Mesebrooke
.
which
diuideth
Yorkeshire
from
Darbieshire
,
and
so
runneth
to
Treton
,
Whiston
,
there
taking
in
a
rill
from
Aston
,
and
so
to
Rotheram
,
where
it
méeteth
with
the
Doue
,
and
from
whence
our
Doue
(
yéelding
plentie
of
samon
all
the
waie
as
it
passeth
)
hasteth
to
Aldwa●ke
,
Swaiton
,
Mexburge
,
there
taking
in
the
Darne
,
which
I
will
next
describe
,
and
staie
with
the
Doue
,
vntill
I
haue
finished
the
same
.
It
riseth
at
Combworth
,
and
so
commeth
about
by
Bretton
hall
,
to
Darton
ward
,
where
it
crosseth
a
water
that
runneth
from
Gonthwake
hall
,
by
Cawthorne
vnited
of
two
heads
.
From
hence
it
goeth
to
Burton
grange
,
then
to
Drax
,
where
it
toucheth
with
a
water
from
southwest
,
&
then
goeth
to
Derfield
and
Goldthorpe
:
but
yer
it
come
to
Sprotborow
,
it
vniteth
it selfe
with
a
faire
riuer
,
increased
by
diuerse
waters
,
before
it
come
at
the
Doue
,
&
whereinto
it
falleth
(
as
I
heare
)
northeast
of
Mexburgh
.
After
this
confluence
likewise
the
Doue
goeth
by
Sprothorow
,
to
Warnesworth
,
Doncaster
,
Wheatleie
(
there
méeting
with
the
Hampall
créeke
on
the
northeast
side
,
Hampall
.
which
riseth
east
of
Kirbie
)
thence
to
Sandall
,
Kirke
Sandall
,
Branwith
ferrie
,
Stanford
,
Fishlake
,
and
so
to
Thuorne
or
Thurne
,
where
it
crosseth
the
Idle
(
whose
description
followeth
)
and
finallie
into
Trent
,
and
so
into
the
Humber
.
But
before
I
deale
with
the
description
of
the
Idle
,
I
will
adde
somewhat
of
the
Rume
,
a
faire
water
.
For
though
the
description
thereof
be
not
so
exactlie
deliuered
me
as
I
looked
for
;
yet
such
as
it
is
I
will
set
downe
,
conferring
it
with
Lelands
booke
,
and
helping
their
defect
so
much
as
to
me
is
possible
.
It
riseth
by
south
of
Maunsfield
,
fiue
miles
from
Rumford
abbeie
,
and
when
the
streame
commeth
neere
the
abbeie
,
it
casteth
it selfe
abroad
and
maketh
a
faire
lake
.
After
this
it
commeth
againe
into
a
narrow
chanell
,
and
so
goeth
on
to
Rumford
village
,
carrieng
the
Budbie
and
the
Gerberton
waters
withall
.
Budbie
Gerberton
.
From
thence
,
and
with
a
méetlie
long
course
,
it
goeth
to
Bawtrie
or
Uautrie
,
a
market
towne
in
Nottinghamshire
,
fiue
miles
from
Doncaster
,
and
so
into
the
Trent
.
Beneath
Rumford
also
commeth
in
the
Girt
,
which
goeth
vnto
Southwell
milles
,
Girt
.
and
so
into
the
Trent
.
Now
as
concerning
our
Idle
.
The
Idle
,
which
some
call
Brier
streame
,
Idle
.
riseth
at
Sutton
in
Ashfield
,
from
whence
it
runneth
to
Maunsfield
,
Clipston
&
Allexton
,
where
it
taketh
in
a
water
that
riseth
in
the
forrest
,
one
mile
north
of
Bledworth
,
and
runneth
on
by
Rughford
abbeie
,
till
it
come
to
Allexton
.
Manbecke
.
The
forresters
call
this
Manbecke
,
whereof
Leland
also
speaketh
,
who
describeth
it
in
this
maner
.
Manbrooke
riseth
somewhere
about
Linthirst
wood
,
from
whence
it
goeth
to
Blisthorpe
,
and
so
to
Allerton
.
But
to
procéed
.
The
Idle
hauing
taken
in
the
Manbecke
,
it
runneth
to
Bothomsall
,
by
Boughton
,
&
Perlethorpe
:
but
yer
it
come
there
,
it
méeteth
the
Meding
Maiden
,
or
Midding
brooke
,
which
rising
about
Teuersall
,
Meding
becke
.
goeth
to
Pleasleie
,
Nettleworth
,
Sawcan
,
Warsop
,
Budleie
,
Thursbie
,
Bothomsall
,
and
so
into
the
Idle
.
After
this
it
proceedeth
to
Houghton
,
west
Draiton
,
but
yer
it
touch
at
Graunston
or
Gaunston
,
it
taketh
in
the
Wilie
,
Wilie
.
which
commeth
from
Clowne
,
to
Creswell
,
Holbecke
,
Woodhouse
,
Wilebecke
,
Normenton
,
Elsleie
,
Graunston
,
and
so
into
the
Idle
.
Being
thus
increased
,
the
Idle
runneth
on
to
Idleton
,
Ordsall
,
Retford
,
Bollam
,
Tilneie
,
Matterseie
abbeie
,
and
so
to
Bawtrie
,
where
it
méeteth
another
from
the
shire
Okes
,
that
riseth
aboue
Geitford
,
passeth
on
to
Worksop
(
or
Radfurth
)
Osberton
,
Blith
.
Bilbie
,
and
Blith
,
there
vniting
it selfe
with
thrée
rilles
in
one
bottome
,
whereof
one
commeth
from
Waldingwell
to
Careleton
,
and
so
thorough
a
parke
to
Blith
towne
,
another
from
by
west
Furbecke
thrée
miles
,
and
so
to
Blith
:
but
the
third
out
of
the
White
water
néere
to
Blith
,
and
there
being
vnited
they
passe
on
to
Scrobie
,
and
so
into
the
Idle
.
From
hence
it
runneth
on
to
Missen
,
to
Sadlers
bridge
,
and
next
of
all
to
Santoft
,
where
it
méeteth
with
the
Sandbecke
,
Sandbecke
.
which
rising
not
farre
from
Sandbecke
towne
,
passeth
by
Tickhill
,
Rosington
bridge
,
Brampton
,
Rilholme
,
Lindholme
,
and
one
mile
south
of
Santoft
into
the
Idle
water
,
which
runneth
from
thence
to
Thorne
,
where
it
méeteth
with
the
Doue
,
and
so
with
it
to
Crowleie
.
Finallie
,
inuironing
the
Ile
of
Areholme
,
it
goeth
vnto
Garthorpe
,
Focorbie
,
&
so
into
the
Trent
.
Leland
writing
of
the
Wilie
,
Wile
,
or
Gwilie
(
as
some
write
it
)
saith
thus
therof
.
The
Wile
hath
two
heads
,
whereof
one
is
not
farre
aboue
the
place
where
Wilbecke
abbeie
stood
;
the
other
riseth
further
off
by
west
aboue
Welbecke
or
Wilebecke
towne
:
finallie
ioining
in
one
,
they
runne
to
Cuckeneie
village
,
where
crossing
a
becke
that
commeth
in
from
by
west
,
it
holdeth
on
two
miles
further
,
there
taking
in
the
second
rill
,
and
so
resort
to
Rufford
.
To
this
riuer
likewise
(
saith
he
)
doo
two
other
waters
repaire
,
whereof
the
one
goeth
hard
by
Maunsfield
(
rising
foure
miles
from
thence
by
west
)
and
then
commeth
thrée
miles
lower
to
Rufford
;
the
other
(
so
far
as
I
remember
)
goeth
quite
through
the
towne
.
Of
such
falles
of
waters
as
ioine
with
the
sea
,
betweene
Humber
and
the
Thames
.
Chap.
16.
HAuing
in
this
maner
described
the
Ouze
,
and
such
riuers
as
fall
into
the
same
:
now
it
resteth
that
I
procéed
in
my
voiage
toward
the
Thames
,
according
to
my
former
order
.
Being
therefore
come
againe
into
the
maine
sea
,
I
find
no
water
of
anie
countenance
or
course
(
to
my
remembrance
)
till
I
come
vnto
the
Ancolme
a
goodlie
water
,
Ancolme
.
which
riseth
east
of
Mercate
Rafing
,
and
from
thence
goeth
by
middle
Rafing
.
Then
receiuing
a
short
till
from
by
south
,
it
runneth
on
vnder
two
bridges
,
by
the
waie
,
till
it
come
to
Wingall
,
northeast
;
where
also
it
méeteth
with
another
brooke
,
from
W●●●bie
that
commeth
thither
by
Uresbie
,
goeth
by
Cadneie
(
taking
in
the
two
rilles
in
one
bottome
,
that
descend
from
Howsham
,
and
north
Leiseie
)
and
thence
to
Newsted
,
Glanford
,
Wardeleie
,
Thorneham
,
Applebie
,
Horflow
,
north
Ferribie
,
and
so
into
the
sea
.
Being
past
Ancolme
,
K●lis
.
we
go
about
the
Nesse
,
and
so
to
the
fall
of
the
water
which
commeth
from
Keledie
,
by
Cotham
abbeie
,
Nersham
abbeie
,
Thorneton
,
and
leauing
Coxhill
by
west
,
it
falleth
into
the
Ocean
.
The
next
is
the
fall
of
another
brooke
comming
from
Fleting
,
all
alongst
by
Stas●ingburne
.
Then
crossed
we
Grimsbie
gullet
,
which
issuing
aboue
Erebie
commeth
to
Lasebie
,
the
two
Cotes
,
and
then
into
the
sea
.
After
this
we
passed
by
another
portlet
,
whose
backwater
descendeth
from
Balesbie
by
Ashbie
,
Briggesleie
,
Wath
,
and
Towneie
,
and
finallie
to
the
next
issue
,
before
we
come
at
Saltflete
,
which
branching
at
the
last
,
leaueth
a
prettie
Iland
wherein
Comsholme
village
standeth
.
This
water
riseth
short
(
as
I
heare
)
of
Tathe
well
,
from
whence
it
goeth
to
Rathbie
,
Hallington
,
Estington
,
Lowth
,
Kidirington
,
Auingham
,
and
then
branching
aboue
north
Somerton
,
one
arme
méeteth
with
the
sea
,
by
Grauethorpe
,
the
other
by
north
of
Somercote
.
Saltflete
water
hath
but
a
short
course
:
for
rising
among
the
Cockeringtons
,
it
commeth
to
the
sea
,
Saltflete
.
at
Saltflete
hauen
:
howbeit
the
next
vnto
it
is
of
a
longer
race
,
for
it
riseth
(
as
I
take
it
)
at
Cawthorpe
paroch
,
and
descendeth
by
Legburne
,
the
Carletons
,
the
west
middle
and
east
Saltfletes
,
and
so
into
the
Ocean
.
The
water
that
riseth
aboue
Ormesbie
and
Oribie
,
goeth
to
Cawsbie
,
Swabie
abbeie
,
Clathorpe
,
Belew
,
Tattle
,
Witherne
,
Stane
,
and
northcast
of
Thetilthorpe
into
the
maine
sea
.
Maplethorpe
water
riseth
at
Tharesthorpe
,
and
going
by
Markeleie
,
Folethorpe
,
Maplethorpe
.
and
Truthorpe
,
it
is
not
long
yer
it
méet
with
the
Germane
Ocean
.
Then
come
we
to
the
issue
that
commeth
from
aboue
Hotost
,
and
thence
to
Mumbie
chappell
,
whither
the
water
comming
from
Claxbie
,
Willowbie
,
and
Slouthbie
(
and
whereinto
another
rill
falleth
)
dooth
runne
,
as
there
to
doo
homage
vnto
their
lord
and
souereigne
.
As
for
Ingold
mill
créeke
,
I
passe
it
ouer
,
and
come
streight
to
another
water
,
descending
from
Burge
by
Skegnes
.
From
hence
I
go
to
the
issue
of
a
faire
brooke
,
which
(
as
I
heare
)
dooth
rise
at
Tetford
,
and
thence
goeth
by
Somerbie
,
Bagenderbie
,
Ashwardbie
,
Sawsthorpe
,
Partneie
,
Ashbie
,
the
Stepings
,
Thorpe
croft
,
and
so
into
the
sea
.
As
for
Wainflete
water
,
it
commeth
from
the
east
sea
,
and
goeth
betwéene
S.
Maries
&
Alhallowes
by
Wainflete
towne
,
and
treading
the
path
of
his
predecessors
,
emptieth
his
chanell
to
the
maintenance
of
the
sea
.
Now
come
I
to
the
course
of
the
Witham
,
a
famous
riuer
,
whereof
goeth
the
beword
,
frequented
of
old
,
and
also
of
Ancolme
,
which
I
before
described
:
Ancolme
ele
,
and
Witham
pike
,
Search
all
England
and
find
not
the
like
.
Leland
calleth
it
Lindis
,
diuerse
the
Rhe
,
Lindis
,
witham
,
Rhe.
and
I
haue
read
all
these
names
my selfe
:
and
thereto
that
the
Lincolneshire
men
were
called
in
old
time
Coritani
,
and
their
head
citie
Lindus
,
Lindon
,
or
Linodunum
,
in
which
region
also
Ptolomie
placeth
Rage
,
which
some
take
to
be
Notingham
,
except
my
memorie
doo
faile
me
.
It
riseth
among
the
Wickhams
,
in
the
edge
of
Lincolnshire
,
and
(
as
I
take
it
)
in
south-Wickham
paroch
,
from
whence
it
goeth
to
Co●sterworth
,
Easton
,
Kirkestoke
Paunton
,
and
Paunton
Houghton
,
and
at
Grantham
taketh
in
a
rill
from
by
southwest
,
as
I
heare
.
From
Grantham
it
runneth
to
Man
,
Thorpe
,
Bolton
,
and
Barneston
,
where
crossing
a
becke
from
northeast
,
it
procéedeth
further
southwest
ward
by
Mereston
,
toward
Faston
(
there
also
taking
in
a
brooke
that
riseth
about
Denton
,
and
goeth
by
Sidbrooke
)
it
hasteth
to
Dodington
,
Clapale
,
Barmebie
,
Beckingham
,
Stapleford
,
Bassingham
,
Thursbie
,
and
beneath
Amburgh
crosseth
a
water
that
commeth
from
Stogilthorpe
by
Somerton
castell
.
After
this
confluence
also
,
our
Witham
goeth
still
foorth
on
his
waie
to
the
Hickhams
,
Boltham
,
Bracebridge
,
and
Lincolne
it selfe
,
for
which
the
Normans
write
Nicholl
by
transposition
of
the
letters
,
or
(
as
I
may
better
saie
)
corruption
of
the
word
.
But
yer
it
come
there
,
it
maketh
certeine
pooles
(
whereof
one
is
called
Swan
poole
)
and
soone
after
diuiding
it selfe
into
armes
,
they
run
both
thorough
the
lower
part
of
Lincolne
,
each
of
them
hauing
a
bridge
of
stone
ouer
it
,
thereby
to
passe
through
the
principall
stréet
:
and
as
the
bigger
arme
is
well
able
to
beare
their
fisher
botes
,
so
the
lesser
is
not
without
his
seuerall
commodities
.
At
Lincolne
also
this
noble
riuer
méeteth
with
the
Fosse
dike
,
whereby
in
great
floods
vessels
may
come
from
the
Trents
side
to
Lincolne
.
Fosse
dike
.
For
betweene
Torkseie
,
where
it
beginneth
,
and
Lincolne
citie
,
where
it
endeth
,
are
not
aboue
seuen
miles
,
as
Leland
hath
remembred
.
Bishop
Atwater
began
to
clense
this
ditch
,
thinking
to
bring
great
vessels
from
Trent
to
Lincolne
in
his
time
:
but
sith
he
died
before
it
was
performed
,
there
hath
no
man
beene
since
so
well
minded
as
to
prosecute
his
purpose
.
The
course
moreouer
of
this
our
streame
following
,
from
Lincolne
to
Boston
is
fiftie
miles
by
water
:
but
if
you
mind
to
ferrie
,
you
shall
haue
but
24.
For
there
are
foure
common
places
where
men
are
ferried
ouer
;
as
Short
ferrie
,
fiue
miles
from
Lincolne
,
Tatersall
ferrie
,
eight
miles
from
Short
ferrie
,
Dogdike
ferrie
a
mile
,
Langreth
ferrie
fiue
miles
,
and
so
manie
finallie
to
Boston
.
But
to
go
forward
with
the
course
of
Lindis
(
whereof
the
whole
prouince
hath
béene
called
Lindeseie
)
when
it
is
past
Linclone
,
it
goeth
by
Shepewash
,
Wassingburg
,
Fiskerton
,
and
soone
after
taketh
in
sundrie
riuers
in
one
chanell
,
whereby
his
greatnesse
is
verie
much
increased
.
From
this
confluence
it
goeth
to
Bardolfe
,
and
there
receiuing
a
rill
(
descending
from
betwee●e
Sotbie
and
Randbie
,
and
going
by
Harton
)
it
slideth
foorth
by
Tupham
to
Tatersall
castell
,
taking
vp
there
in
like
sort
thrée
small
rills
by
the
waie
,
whereof
I
haue
small
notice
as
yet
:
and
therefore
I
referre
them
vnto
a
further
consideration
to
be
had
of
them
hereafter
,
if
it
shall
please
God
that
I
may
liue
to
haue
the
filling
of
these
rude
pamphlets
yet
once
againe
,
&
somewhat
more
leasure
to
peruse
them
than
at
this
time
is
granted
.
Finallie
,
being
past
Tatersall
,
and
Dogdike
ferrie
,
the
Witham
goeth
toward
Boston
,
&
thence
into
the
sea
.
Thus
haue
I
briestie
dispatched
this
noble
riuer
Witham
.
But
hauing
another
note
deliuered
me
thereof
from
a
fréend
,
I
will
yéeld
so
farre
vnto
his
gratification
,
that
I
will
remember
his
trauell
here
,
and
set
downe
also
what
he
hath
written
thereof
,
although
the
riuer
be
sufficientlie
described
alredie
.
Into
Witham
therefore
from
by
north
,
and
seuen
miles
beneath
Lincolne
,
Witham
.
there
falleth
a
faire
water
,
the
head
whereof
is
at
Hakethorne
,
from
whence
it
goeth
by
Hanworth
,
Hake
.
Snarford
,
Resbie
,
Stainton
,
and
at
Bullington
méeteth
with
a
water
on
ech
side
,
whereof
one
commeth
from
Haiton
and
Turxington
,
the
other
from
Sudbrooke
,
and
likewise
beneath
Birlings
with
the
third
comming
from
Barkeworth
by
Stansted
,
and
ioining
all
in
one
,
soone
after
it
is
not
long
yer
it
fall
into
the
chanell
of
Witham
,
and
so
are
neuer
more
heard
of
.
There
is
also
a
brooke
by
southwest
,
that
commeth
from
Kirbie
to
Cateleie
,
Biltingams
,
and
the
Ferrie
.
At
Taterfall
it
méeteth
with
the
Bane
,
Bane
.
which
riseth
aboue
Burgh
,
and
néere
vnto
Ludford
goeth
downe
to
Dunnington
,
Stanigod
,
Hemmingsbie
,
Bamburgh
,
Fillington
,
Horne
castell
(
where
it
crosseth
a
rill
from
Belchworth
)
Thornton
,
Marton
,
Halton
,
Kirkebie
,
Comsbie
,
Tatersall
,
and
so
to
Dogdike
ferrie
.
Aboue
Boston
likewise
it
taketh
in
a
water
comming
from
Lusebie
by
Bolingbrooke
,
Stickeford
,
Stickneie
,
Sibbeseie
and
Hildrike
.
And
to
Boston
towne
it selfe
doo
finallie
come
sundrie
brookes
in
one
chanell
,
called
Hammond
becke
,
which
rising
at
Donesbie
,
runneth
on
to
Wrightbold
,
where
it
casteth
one
arme
into
Holiwell
water
.
Thence
it
hasteth
toward
Dunnington
,
receiuing
foure
brookes
by
the
waie
,
whereof
the
first
commeth
from
Milshorpe
,
the
second
from
Fokingham
,
Bollingborow
.
Sempringham
.
called
Bollingborow
,
or
(
after
some
,
I
wote
not
vpon
what
occasion
)
Sempringham
water
,
the
third
from
Bridge
end
,
the
fourth
from
Sempringham
,
and
afterwards
the
maine
streame
is
found
to
run
by
Kirton
holme
,
and
so
into
the
Witham
.
Into
the
Wiland
likewise
falleth
the
Holiwell
,
which
riseth
of
a
spring
that
runneth
toward
the
east
from
Haliwell
to
Onebie
,
Esonden
,
Gretford
,
and
so
to
Catbridge
,
where
it
receiueth
another
rising
at
Witham
and
west
of
Manthorpe
,
and
the
second
comming
from
Laund
,
and
so
run
from
thence
togither
to
Willesthorpe
and
Catbridge
,
and
then
into
the
Haliwell
,
which
after
these
confluences
goeth
to
Tetford
and
Eastcote
,
where
it
meeteth
with
a
draine
,
comming
from
Bourne
,
and
so
through
the
sennes
to
Pinchbecke
,
Surfleet
,
and
Fosdike
,
where
it
méeteth
with
the
Welland
,
in
the
mouth
of
the
Wash
,
as
I
haue
noted
vnto
you
.
Hauing
thus
set
foorth
the
riuers
that
fall
into
the
Witham
,
Wiland
.
now
come
we
to
the
Wiland
or
Welland
,
wherevnto
we
repaire
after
we
be
past
Boston
,
as
drawing
by
litle
and
litle
toward
the
Girwies
,
which
inhabit
in
the
fennes
(
for
Gir
in
the
old
Saxon
speach
dooth
signifie
déepe
fennes
and
marishes
)
and
these
beginning
at
Peterborow
eastward
,
extend
themselues
by
the
space
of
thrée
score
miles
&
more
,
as
Hugh
of
Peterborow
writeth
.
This
streame
riseth
about
Sibbertoft
,
and
running
betwéene
Bosworth
and
Howthorpe
,
it
goeth
to
Féedingworth
,
Merson
,
Bubberham
,
Trussell
,
Herborow
(
receiuing
there
the
Braie
,
Braie
.
which
commeth
from
Braiebrooke
castell
)
to
Bowton
,
Weston
,
Wiland
,
Ashleie
,
Medburne
,
Rokingham
,
and
Cawcot
,
where
a
riueret
called
little
Eie
méeteth
withall
,
comming
from
east
Norton
by
Alexstone
,
Stocke
,
Faston
,
and
Drie
stocke
.
From
Cawcot
it
goeth
to
Gritto
,
Harringworth
,
Seton
,
Wauerlie
,
Duddington
,
Collie
Weston
,
Eston
,
and
there
ioineth
with
the
third
called
Warke
,
Warke
.
not
far
from
Ketton
,
which
commeth
from
Lie
by
Preston
,
Wing
,
Lindon
,
Luffenham
,
&c.
Thence
it
goeth
on
by
Tinwell
,
to
Stanford
(
crossing
the
Brooke
water
,
Brooke
water
Whitnell
.
and
Whitnelbecke
,
both
in
one
bottome
)
and
from
Stanford
by
Talington
,
Maxeie
,
to
Mercate
,
Deeping
,
Crowland
(
where
it
almost
meeteth
with
the
Auon
)
then
to
Spalding
,
Whapland
,
and
so
into
the
sea
.
Leland
writing
of
this
Wiland
,
addeth
these
words
which
I
will
not
omit
,
sith
in
mine
opinion
they
are
worthie
to
be
noted
,
for
better
consideration
to
be
had
in
the
said
water
and
his
course
.
The
Wiland
(
saith
he
)
going
by
Crowland
,
at
Newdrene
diuideth
it selfe
into
two
branches
,
of
which
one
goeth
vp
to
Spalding
called
Newdrene
,
Newdrene
.
and
so
into
the
sea
at
Fossedike
Stow
:
the
other
named
the
South
South
.
into
Wisbech
.
This
latter
also
parteth
it selfe
two
miles
from
Crowland
,
Writhlake
.
&
sendeth
a
rill
called
Writhlake
by
Thorneie
,
where
it
méeteth
with
an
arme
of
the
Nene
,
that
commeth
from
Peterborow
,
and
holdeth
course
with
the
broad
streame
,
till
it
be
come
to
Murho
,
six
miles
from
Wisbech
,
where
it
falleth
into
the
South
.
Out
of
the
South
in
like
sort
falleth
another
arme
called
Sheepes
eie
,
Shéepes
eie
.
and
at
Hopelode
(
which
is
fouretéene
miles
from
Lin
)
did
fall
into
the
sea
.
But
now
the
course
of
that
streame
is
ceased
,
wherevpon
the
inhabitants
susteine
manie
grieuous
flouds
,
bicause
the
mouth
is
stanched
,
by
which
it
had
accesse
before
into
the
sea
.
Hitherto
Leland
.
Of
the
course
of
this
riuer
also
from
Stanford
,
I
note
this
furthermore
out
of
another
writing
in
my
time
.
Being
past
Stanton
(
saith
he
)
it
goeth
by
Burghleie
,
Uffington
,
Tallington
,
Maxeie
,
Déeping
,
east
Deeping
,
and
comming
to
Waldram
hall
,
it
brancheth
into
two
armes
,
whereof
that
which
goeth
to
Singlesole
,
receiueth
the
Nene
out
of
Cambridgeshire
,
and
then
going
by
Dowesdale
,
Trekenhole
,
and
winding
at
last
to
Wisbech
,
it
goeth
by
Liuerington
,
saint
Maries
,
and
so
into
the
sea
.
The
other
arme
hasteth
to
Crowland
,
Clowthouse
,
Bretherhouse
,
Pikale
,
Cowbecke
and
Spalding
.
Here
also
it
receiueth
the
Baston
dreane
,
Longtost
dreane
,
Déeping
dreane
,
and
thence
goeth
by
Wickham
into
the
sea
,
taking
withall
on
the
right
hand
sundrie
other
dreanes
.
And
thus
farre
he
.
Next
of
all
,
when
we
are
past
these
,
we
come
to
another
fall
of
water
into
the
Wash
,
which
descendeth
directlie
from
Whaplade
dreane
to
Whaplade
towne
in
Holland
:
but
bicause
it
is
a
water
of
small
importance
,
I
passe
from
thence
,
as
hasting
to
the
Nene
,
of
both
the
more
noble
riuer
:
and
about
the
middest
thereof
in
place
is
a
certeine
swallow
,
so
déepe
and
so
cold
in
the
middest
of
summer
,
that
no
man
dare
diue
to
the
bottome
thereof
for
coldnesse
,
and
yet
for
all
that
in
winter
neuer
found
to
haue
béene
touched
with
frost
,
much
lesse
to
be
couered
with
ise
.
The
next
therefore
to
be
described
is
the
Auon
,
Auon
.
otherwise
called
Nene
,
Nene
.
which
the
said
author
describeth
after
this
maner
.
The
Nene
beginneth
foure
miles
aboue
Northampton
in
Nene
méere
,
where
it
riseth
out
of
two
heads
,
which
ioine
about
Northampton
.
Of
this
riuer
the
citie
and
countrie
beareth
the
name
,
although
we
now
pronounce
Hampton
for
Auondune
,
which
errour
is
committed
also
in
south
Auondune
,
as
we
may
easilie
see
.
In
another
place
Leland
describeth
the
said
riuer
after
this
maner
.
The
Auon
riseth
in
Nene
méere
field
,
and
going
by
Oundale
and
Peterborow
,
it
diuideth
it selfe
into
thrée
armes
,
whereof
one
goeth
to
Horneie
,
another
to
Wisbech
,
the
third
to
Ramseie
:
and
afterward
being
vnited
againe
,
they
fall
into
the
sea
not
verie
farre
from
Lin.
Finallie
,
the
descent
of
these
waters
leaue
here
a
great
sort
of
Ilands
,
wherof
of
Elie
,
Crowland
,
and
Merfland
,
are
the
chiefe
.
Hitherto
Leland
.
Howbeit
,
because
neither
of
these
descriptions
touch
the
course
of
this
riuer
at
the
full
,
I
will
set
downe
the
third
,
which
shall
supplie
whatsoeuer
the
other
doo
want
.
The
Auon
therefore
arising
in
Nenemere
field
,
is
increased
with
manie
rilles
,
before
it
come
at
Northhampton
,
&
one
aboue
Kings
thorpe
,
from
whence
it
goeth
to
Dallington
,
and
so
to
Northhampton
,
where
it
receiueth
the
Wedon
.
And
here
I
will
staie
,
Vedunus
.
till
I
haue
described
this
riuer
.
The
Wedon
therefore
riseth
at
Faulesse
in
master
Knightlies
pooles
,
and
in
Badbie
plashes
also
are
certeine
springs
that
resort
vnto
this
streame
.
Faulesse
pooles
are
a
mile
from
Chareton
,
where
the
head
of
Chare
riuer
is
,
that
runneth
to
Banberie
.
There
is
but
an
hill
called
Alberie
hill
betwéene
the
heads
of
these
two
riuers
.
From
the
said
hill
therefore
the
Weldon
directeth
his
course
to
Badbie
,
Newenham
,
Euerton
,
Wedon
,
betwixt
which
and
Floretowne
,
it
receiueth
the
Florus
(
a
pretie
water
rising
of
foure
heads
,
Florus
.
whereof
the
one
is
at
Dauentrie
,
another
at
Watford
,
the
third
at
long
Bucke
,
the
fourth
aboue
Whilton
)
and
then
passeth
on
to
Heiford
,
Kislingberie
,
Upton
,
and
so
to
Northhampton
,
where
it
falleth
into
the
Auon
,
receiuing
finallie
by
the
waie
the
Bugbrooke
water
at
He●ford
,
●ugius
.
Pat●hall
water
néere
●islingberie
,
and
finallie
Preston
water
beneath
Upton
,
which
running
from
Preston
by
Wootton
,
méeteth
at
the
last
with
Milton
rill
,
and
so
fall
into
Auon
.
Now
to
resume
the
tractation
of
our
Auon
.
From
Northhampton
therefore
it
runneth
by
Houghton
,
great
Billing
,
Whitstone
,
Dodington
,
and
Willingborow
,
where
we
must
staie
a
while
:
for
betweene
Willingborow
and
Higham
Ferries
,
it
receiueth
a
pretie
water
comming
from
about
Kilmarsh
,
Kilis
.
which
going
by
Ardingworth
,
Daisborow
,
Rusheton
,
Newton
,
Gaddington
,
Boughton
,
Warketon
,
Kettering
,
Berton
,
and
Burton
,
méeteth
there
with
Rothwell
water
,
Rother
.
which
runneth
west
of
Kettering
to
Hisham
,
the
greater
Haridon
,
and
then
into
the
Auon
.
Being
therfore
past
Burton
,
our
maine
streame
goeth
to
Higham
Ferries
,
Artleborow
,
Kingsted
,
Woodford
,
and
(
méeting
thereby
with
Cranford
rill
)
to
Thraxston
,
north
whereof
it
ioineth
also
with
the
Ocleie
water
,
Ocleie
.
that
commeth
from
Sudborow
and
Lowicke
,
to
old
Umkles
,
Waden
ho
,
Pilketon
,
Toke
(
where
it
taketh
in
the
Liueden
becke
)
and
so
to
Oundell
,
Cotterstocke
,
Tansoner
,
and
betweene
Tothering
and
Warmington
receiueth
the
Corbie
water
,
Corbie
.
which
rising
at
Corbie
,
goeth
by
Weldon
,
Deneshap
,
Bulwich
,
Bletherwijc
,
Fineshed
,
Axthorpe
,
Newton
,
Tothering
,
and
so
into
the
Auon
.
After
this
,
the
said
Auon
goeth
to
Elton
,
Massington
,
Yerwell
,
Sutton
,
Castor
,
Allerton
,
and
so
to
Peterborow
,
where
it
diuideth
it selfe
into
sundrie
armes
,
and
those
into
seuerall
branches
and
draines
,
among
the
fennes
and
medowes
,
not
possible
almost
to
be
numbred
,
before
it
méet
with
the
sea
on
the
one
side
of
the
countrie
,
and
fall
into
the
Ouze
on
the
other
.
The
Ouze
,
which
Leland
calleth
the
third
Isis
,
Isis
3.
falleth
into
the
sea
betwéene
Mersland
&
Downeham
.
The
chiefe
head
of
this
riuer
ariseth
néere
to
Stanes
,
from
whence
it
commeth
to
Brackleie
(
sometime
a
noble
towne
in
Northampton
shire
,
but
now
scarselie
a
good
village
)
and
there
taking
in
on
the
left
hand
one
water
comming
from
the
parke
betwéene
Sisam
and
Astwell
(
which
runneth
by
Whitfield
and
Sisa
.
Tinweston
)
and
another
on
the
right
from
Imleie
,
it
goeth
on
by
Westbirie
,
Imelus
.
Fulwell
,
water
Stretford
,
Buckingham
,
and
Berton
,
beneath
which
towne
the
Erin
falleth
into
it
,
whereof
I
find
this
short
description
to
be
inserted
here
.
Erin
.
The
Erin
riseth
not
farre
from
Hardwijc
Northamptonshire
,
from
hence
it
goeth
by
H●th
,
Gunford
,
Godderington
,
Twiford
,
Stéeple
C●adon
,
&
yer
it
come
at
Padbirie
,
méeteth
with
the
Garan●●brooke
descending
from
Garan
.
Garanburge
,
and
so
they
go
togither
by
Padbirie
,
till
they
fall
into
the
Ouze
,
which
carieth
them
after
the
confluence
to
Thorneton
bridge
(
where
they
crosse
another
fall
of
water
comming
from
Whitlewood
forrest
by
Luffe●d
,
Le●amsted
and
Fosent
)
and
so
to
Beachampton
,
Culuerton
,
Stonie
Stratford
,
and
Woluerton
.
Here
the
Ouze
méeteth
with
a
water
(
called
,
Verus
.
as
Leland
coniectureth
,
the
Uere
or
Were
)
on
the
left
hand
,
as
you
go
downewards
,
that
commeth
betwéene
Wedon
and
Wexenham
in
Northamptonshire
,
and
goeth
by
Towcester
,
and
Alderton
,
and
not
farre
from
Woluerton
and
Hauersham
into
the
foresaid
Ouze
,
which
goeth
also
from
hence
to
Newportpaganell
,
where
in
like
sort
I
must
staie
a
while
till
I
haue
described
another
water
,
named
the
Clée
,
by
whose
issue
the
said
streame
is
not
a
little
increased
.
Cle
aliàs
Claius
.
This
riuer
riseth
in
the
verie
confines
betwéene
Buckingham
and
Bedfordshires
,
not
farre
from
Whippesnade
,
and
going
on
toward
the
northwest
,
by
Eaton
and
Laiton
,
it
commeth
to
Linchlade
,
where
it
entreth
wholie
into
Buckinghamshire
,
and
so
goeth
on
by
Hammond
,
Brickle
,
Fennie
Stratford
,
Simpson
,
Walton
and
Middleton
,
beneath
which
it
receiueth
the
Saw
from
aboue
Halcot
,
and
so
goeth
on
till
it
meet
with
the
Ouze
néere
vnto
Saw
.
Newport
,
as
I
haue
said
.
Being
vnited
therefore
,
we
set
forward
from
the
said
towne
,
and
follow
this
noble
riuer
,
to
Lathbirie
,
Thuringham
,
Filgrane
,
Lawndon
,
Newington
,
Bradfield
on
the
one
side
,
and
Turueie
on
the
other
,
till
it
come
at
length
to
Bedford
after
manie
windlesses
,
and
then
méeteth
with
another
streame
,
which
is
increased
with
so
manie
waters
,
that
I
was
inforced
to
make
an
imagined
staie
here
also
,
and
view
their
seuerall
courses
,
supposing
my selfe
to
looke
downe
from
the
highest
steeple
in
Bedford
,
whence
(
as
best
meane
to
view
anie
countrie
wheresoeuer
)
I
note
the
same
as
followeth
.
Certes
on
the
east
side
,
where
I
began
this
speculation
,
I
saw
one
that
came
from
Potton
,
and
met
withall
néere
Becliswade
:
another
that
grew
of
two
waters
,
wherof
one
descended
from
Baldocke
,
the
other
from
Hitchin
,
which
ioined
beneth
Arleseie
,
and
thence
went
to
Langford
and
Edworth
.
The
third
which
I
beheld
had
in
like
sort
two
heads
,
wherof
one
is
not
farre
from
Wood
end
,
These
rise
not
far
from
Michelborow
&
one
of
them
in
Higham
parke
.
the
other
from
Wooburne
(
or
Howburne
)
and
ioining
about
Flitwijc
,
they
go
to
Flitton
(
where
they
receiue
Antill
brooke
)
and
so
by
Chiphill
,
and
Chicksand
,
they
come
to
Shafford
,
from
whence
taking
the
aforsaid
Langford
water
with
them
,
they
go
foorth
by
Becliswade
,
Sandie
,
Blumham
,
and
neere
vnto
Themisford
are
vnited
with
the
Ouze
.
And
now
to
our
purpose
againe
.
After
this
the
Ouze
goeth
by
Berkeford
,
to
Winteringham
(
méeting
there
with
the
Wareslie
becke
)
and
so
runneth
to
S.
Neotes
(
or
saint
Nedes
,
Verus
or
the
Were
.
in
old
time
Goluesburg
,
as
Capgraue
saith
In
vita
Neoti
)
to
Paxston
,
Offordes
,
Stoueus
.
and
so
to
Godmanchester
,
in
old
time
called
Gumicester
,
which
(
as
it
should
séeme
)
hath
béene
a
towne
of
farre
greater
countenance
than
at
this
present
it
is
;
for
out
of
the
ruines
thereof
much
Romane
coine
is
found
,
and
sometimes
with
the
image
of
C.
Antius
which
hath
long
haire
,
as
the
Romans
had
before
they
receiued
barbars
into
their
citie
,
and
therevnto
the
bones
of
diuerse
men
of
farre
greater
stature
than
is
credible
to
be
spoken
of
in
these
daies
.
But
what
stand
I
vpon
these
things
?
From
hence
therfore
our
water
goeth
on
to
Huntingdon
,
Stoueus
.
Wilton
,
saint
Iues
,
Holiwell
,
and
Erith
,
receiueth
in
the
meane
time
the
Stow
(
néere
vnto
little
Paxton
)
and
likewise
the
Ellen
,
and
the
Emmer
,
Helenus
.
Elmerus
.
in
one
chanell
a
little
by
west
of
Huntingdon
.
Finallie
,
the
maine
streame
spreading
abroad
into
the
Fennes
,
I
cannot
tell
into
how
manie
branches
,
neither
how
manie
Ilets
are
inforced
by
the
same
;
although
of
Iles
,
Marshland
,
Ancarig
or
Ancarie
be
the
chiefe
,
and
of
which
this
later
is
called
Crowland
(
as
Crowland
also
hight
thornie
A
cruda
terra
,
or
store
of
bushes
saith
Hugo
le
Blanc
)
sometime
growing
in
the
same
,
and
Ancartjc
because
sundrie
Ancres
haue
liued
&
borne
great
swaie
therein
.
But
howsoeuer
this
case
standeth
,
this
is
certeine
,
that
after
it
hath
thus
delited
it selfe
with
ranging
a
while
about
the
pleasant
bottoms
&
lower
grounds
,
it
méeteth
with
the
Granta
,
from
whence
it
goeth
with
a
swift
course
vnto
Downeham
.
Betwéene
it
also
and
the
Auon
,
are
sundrie
large
meeres
or
plashes
,
by
southwest
of
Peterborow
full
of
powts
and
carpes
,
whereof
Whittleseie
méere
,
and
Ramseie
méere
(
whereinto
the
Riuall
falleth
,
Riuelus
.
that
commeth
from
aboue
Broughton
,
Wiston
,
and
great
Riuelleie
)
are
said
to
be
greatest
.
Of
all
the
riuers
that
run
into
this
streame
,
that
called
Granta
(
whereof
the
whole
countie
in
old
time
was
called
Grantabrycshire
,
Granta
.
as
appéereth
by
the
register
of
Henrie
prior
of
Canturburie
)
is
the
most
noble
and
excellent
,
which
I
will
describe
euen
in
this
place
,
notwithstanding
that
I
had
earst
appointed
it
vnto
my
second
booke
.
But
for
somuch
as
a
description
of
Ouze
and
Granta
were
deliuered
me
togither
,
I
will
for
his
sake
that
gaue
them
me
,
not
separate
them
now
in
sunder
.
The
verie
furthest
head
and
originall
of
this
riuer
is
in
Henham
,
a
large
parke
belonging
to
the
earle
of
Sussex
,
wherein
(
as
the
townesmen
saie
)
are
foure
springs
that
run
foure
sundrie
waies
into
the
maine
sea
.
Leland
sought
not
the
course
of
this
water
aboue
Newport
pond
,
and
therefore
in
his
commentaries
vpon
the
song
of
the
swan
,
he
writeth
thereof
after
this
maner
insuing
.
Although
doctor
Iohn
Caius
the
learned
physician
,
and
some
other
are
of
the
opinion
,
that
this
riuer
comming
from
Newport
,
is
properlie
to
be
called
the
Rhée
:
but
I
may
not
so
easilie
dissent
from
Leland
,
whose
iudgement
in
my
mind
is
by
a
great
deale
the
more
likelie
.
Harken
therefore
what
he
saith
.
The
head
of
Grantha
or
Granta
,
is
in
the
pond
at
Newport
,
a
towne
of
the
east
Saxons
,
which
going
in
a
bottome
beside
the
same
,
receiueth
a
pretie
rill
,
which
in
the
middest
thereof
dooth
driue
a
mill
,
and
descendeth
from
Wickin
Bonhant
,
that
standeth
not
farre
from
thence
.
Being
past
Newport
,
it
goeth
alongst
in
the
lower
ground
,
vntill
it
come
to
Broke
Walden
,
west
of
Chipping
Walden
(
now
Saffron
Walden
)
hard
by
the
lord
Awdleis
place
,
where
the
right
honorable
Thomas
Howard
with
his
houshold
doo
soiourne
,
and
sometime
stood
an
abbeie
of
Benedictine
moonks
,
before
their
generall
suppression
.
From
Awdleie
end
it
goeth
to
Littleburie
,
the
lesse
and
greater
Chesterfords
,
Yealdune
,
Hincstone
,
Seoston
or
Sawson
,
and
néere
vnto
Shaleford
receiueth
the
Babren
that
commeth
by
Linton
,
Abbington
,
Babrenham
,
and
Stapleford
:
and
so
going
forward
it
commeth
at
the
last
to
Trompington
,
Babren
.
which
is
a
mile
from
Cambridge
.
But
yer
it
come
altogither
to
Trompington
,
it
méeteth
with
the
Barrington
water
,
as
Leland
calleth
it
,
but
some
other
the
Rhee
Rhée
.
(
a
common
name
to
all
waters
in
the
Saxon
speech
)
whereof
I
find
this
description
,
to
be
touched
by
the
waie
.
The
Rhée
riseth
short
of
Ashwell
in
Hertfordshire
,
and
passing
vnder
the
bridge
betweene
Gilden
Mordon
and
Downton
,
and
leauing
Tadlow
on
the
west
side
(
as
I
remember
)
it
goeth
toward
Crawden
,
Malton
,
Barrington
,
Haselingfield
,
and
so
into
Granta
,
taking
sundrie
rills
with
him
from
south
and
southwest
,
as
Wendie
water
southwest
of
Crawden
,
Whaddon
brooke
southwest
of
Orwell
,
Mildred
becke
southwest
of
Malton
,
and
finallie
the
Orme
which
commeth
out
of
Armington
or
Ormendum
well
,
and
goeth
by
Fulmere
and
Foxton
,
and
falleth
into
the
same
betweene
Barrington
and
Harleston
,
or
Harston
;
as
they
call
it
.
Now
to
procéed
with
our
Granta
.
From
Trompington
on
the
one
side
,
and
Grantcester
on
the
other
,
it
hasteth
to
Cambridge
ward
,
taking
the
Burne
with
it
by
the
waie
,
which
descendeth
from
a
castell
of
the
same
denomination
,
wherein
the
Picotes
and
Peuerels
sometime
did
inhabit
.
Thence
it
goeth
by
sundrie
colleges
in
Cambridge
,
as
the
queenes
college
,
the
kings
college
,
Clare
hall
,
Trinitie
college
,
S.
Iohns
,
&c:
vnto
the
high
bridge
of
Cambridge
,
and
betwéene
the
towne
and
the
castell
to
Chesterton
,
and
receiuing
by
and
by
the
Stoure
,
or
Sture
(
at
whose
bridge
the
most
famous
mart
in
England
is
yearelie
holden
and
kept
)
from
Chesterton
it
goeth
to
Ditton
,
Sturus
.
Milton
,
and
yer
long
méeting
with
two
rilles
(
from
Bottesham
and
Wilberham
,
in
one
bottome
)
it
runneth
to
Horningseie
,
&
Water
Bech
:
and
finallie
here
ioining
with
the
Bulbecke
water
,
it
goeth
by
Dennie
,
and
so
forth
into
the
Ouze
,
Bulbecke
.
fiftéene
miles
from
Cambridge
,
as
Leland
hath
set
downe
.
And
thus
much
of
the
third
Isis
or
Ouze
,
out
of
the
aforesaid
author
:
wherevnto
I
haue
not
onelie
added
somewhat
of
mine
owne
experience
,
but
also
of
other
mens
notes
,
whose
diligent
obseruation
of
the
course
of
this
riuer
hath
not
a
little
helped
me
in
the
description
of
the
same
.
Now
it
resteth
that
we
come
neerer
to
the
coast
of
Northfolke
,
and
set
foorth
such
waters
as
we
passe
by
vpon
the
same
,
wherein
I
will
deale
so
preciselie
as
I
may
:
and
so
farre
will
I
trauell
therein
,
as
I
hope
shall
content
euen
the
curious
reader
:
or
if
anie
fault
be
made
,
it
shall
not
be
so
great
,
but
that
after
some
trauell
in
the
finding
,
it
shall
with
ease
be
corrected
.
The
first
riuer
that
therefore
we
come
vnto
,
after
we
be
past
the
confluence
of
Granta
,
and
the
Ouze
,
and
within
the
iurisdiction
of
Northfolke
,
is
called
the
Burne
.
Burne
.
This
streame
riseth
not
verie
farre
from
Burne
Bradfield
,
aboue
the
greater
Wheltham
,
and
from
thence
it
goeth
on
to
Nawnton
,
Burie
,
Farneham
Martin
,
Farneham
Alhallowes
,
Farneham
Genouefa
,
Hengraue
,
Flemton
,
Lackeford
,
Icklingham
,
and
to
Milden
hall
:
a
little
beneath
which
,
it
meeteth
with
the
Dale
water
,
Dale
.
that
springeth
not
farre
from
Catilege
,
and
going
by
Asheleie
,
Moulton
(
a
benefice
as
the
report
goeth
not
verie
well
prouided
for
)
to
Kenford
,
Kenet
,
Bradingham
,
Frekenham
,
it
falleth
at
the
last
not
farre
from
Iselham
into
the
Burne
,
from
whence
they
go
togither
as
one
into
the
Ouze
.
With
the
Burne
also
there
ioineth
a
water
comming
from
about
Lidgate
,
a
little
beneath
Iselham
,
and
not
verie
far
from
Mildenhall
.
The
Dune
head
,
Dunus
.
and
rising
of
Wauenheie
,
are
not
much
in
sunder
:
for
as
it
is
supposed
,
they
are
both
not
farre
distant
from
the
bridge
betweene
Lopham
and
Ford
,
wherby
the
one
runneth
east
and
the
other
west
,
as
I
haue
béene
informed
.
The
Dune
goeth
first
of
all
by
Feltham
,
then
to
Hopton
,
&
to
Kinets
hall
,
where
it
méeteth
with
a
water
comming
out
of
a
lake
short
of
Banham
(
going
by
Quiddenham
,
Herling
,
Gasthorpe
)
and
so
on
,
both
in
one
chanell
,
they
run
to
Ewston
.
Here
they
méet
in
like
sort
,
with
another
descending
from
two
heads
,
wherof
the
one
is
néere
vnto
Pakenham
,
the
other
to
Tauestocke
,
as
I
heare
.
Certes
these
heads
ioine
aboue
Ilesworth
,
not
farre
from
Stow
Langtoft
,
from
whence
they
go
to
Yxworth
,
Thorpe
,
Berdwell
,
Hunnington
,
Fakenham
,
and
so
into
the
Dune
at
Ewston
;
as
I
said
.
From
hence
also
they
hasten
to
Downeham
,
which
of
this
riuer
doth
seeme
to
borow
his
name
.
South
Rée
rill
I
passe
ouer
as
not
worthie
the
description
,
because
it
is
so
small
.
Next
vnto
this
riuer
on
the
south
side
is
the
Braden
,
or
Bradunus
,
Bradunus
fortè
.
which
riseth
at
Bradenham
,
and
goeth
by
Necton
,
north
Peckenham
,
south
Peckenham
,
Kirsingham
,
Bedneie
,
Langford
,
Igbor
,
Munford
,
North
Old
,
Stockebridge
,
Ferdham
,
Helgie
,
and
so
into
the
Ouze
.
Linus
.
The
néerest
vnto
this
is
another
which
riseth
about
Lukeham
,
and
from
thence
commeth
to
Lexham
,
Massingham
,
Newton
,
the
castell
Acre
,
Acres
,
Nerboe
,
Pentneie
,
Wrongeie
,
Rounghton
(
which
at
one
time
might
haue
béene
my
liuing
if
I
would
haue
giuen
sir
Thomas
Rugband
monie
inough
,
but
now
it
belongeth
to
Gundeuill
and
Caius
college
in
Cambridge
)
Westchurch
,
and
so
to
Linne
.
As
so
dooth
also
another
by
north
of
this
,
which
commeth
from
the
east
hilles
by
Congenham
,
Grimston
,
Congunus
.
Bawseie
,
Gaiwood
,
whereof
let
this
suffice
.
And
now
giue
eare
to
the
rest
sith
I
am
past
the
Ouze
.
Being
past
the
mouth
or
fall
of
the
Ouze
,
we
méet
next
of
all
with
the
Rising
chase
water
,
Rising
.
which
Ptolomie
(
as
some
thinke
)
doth
call
Metaris
,
and
descendeth
from
two
heads
,
Ingeli
.
and
also
the
Ingell
that
commeth
from
about
Snetsham
.
From
hence
we
go
by
the
point
of
saint
Edmund
,
and
so
hold
on
our
course
till
we
come
vnto
the
Burne
,
which
falleth
into
the
sea
by
south
from
Waterden
,
and
going
betwéene
the
Crakes
to
Burnham
Thorpe
,
and
Burnham
Norton
,
it
striketh
at
the
last
into
the
sea
;
east
of
Burnham
Norton
a
mile
at
the
least
,
except
my
coniecture
doo
faile
me
.
Glouius
.
The
Glow
or
Glowie
riseth
not
far
from
Baconsthorpe
,
in
the
hundred
of
Tunsted
;
&
going
by
and
by
into
Holt
hundred
,
it
passeth
by
Hunworth
,
Thornage
,
Glawnsford
,
Blackneie
,
Clare
,
and
so
into
the
sea
,
receiuing
there
at
hand
also
a
rill
by
east
,
which
descendeth
from
the
hilles
lieng
betwéene
Killing
towne
and
Waiburne
.
The
Wantsume
riseth
in
Northfolke
at
Galesend
in
Holt
hundred
,
Wantsume
.
from
whence
it
goeth
to
Watersend
.
Townton
,
Skelthorpe
,
Farneham
,
Pensthorpe
,
Rieburg
,
Ellingham
,
and
Billingsford
.
And
here
it
receiueth
two
waters
in
one
bottome
,
of
which
the
first
goeth
by
Stanfield
and
Beteleie
,
the
other
by
Wandling
and
Gressonhall
,
and
so
run
on
ech
his
owne
waie
,
till
they
méet
at
Houndlington
,
southwest
of
Billingsford
with
the
Wantsume
.
From
hence
they
go
all
togither
to
Below
,
Ieng
,
Weston
,
and
Moreton
;
but
yer
it
come
to
Moreton
,
it
méeteth
with
the
Yowke
,
which
(
issuing
about
Yexham
)
goeth
by
Matteshall
and
Barrow
.
Yocus
.
After
this
th●
said
Wantsume
goeth
on
by
Ringland
,
and
so
to
Norwich
the
pontificall
sée
of
the
bishop
,
to
whome
that
iurisdiction
apperteineth
,
which
seemeth
by
this
memoriall
yet
remaining
in
the
corrupted
name
of
the
water
,
to
be
called
in
old
time
Venta
or
(
as
Leland
addeth
)
Venta
Icenorum
.
But
to
procéed
.
Beneath
Norwich
also
it
receiueth
two
waters
in
one
chanell
,
which
I
will
seuerallie
describe
,
according
to
their
courses
,
noting
their
confluence
to
be
at
Bixleie
,
within
two
miles
of
Norwich
,
except
my
annotation
deceiue
me
.
The
first
of
these
hath
two
heads
wherof
one
mounteth
vp
southwest
of
Whinborow
,
goeth
by
Gerneston
,
Hierus
.
and
is
the
verie
Hiere
or
Yare
that
drowneth
the
name
of
Wantsume
,
Gern●
.
so
soone
as
he
meeteth
withall
.
The
other
head
riseth
at
Woo●
in
Mitford
hundred
,
and
after
confluence
with
the
Hiere
at
Caston
,
going
by
Brandon
,
Bixton
,
Berford
,
Erleham
,
Cringlefield
(
not
farre
from
Bixleie
as
I
said
)
doth
méet
with
his
companion
,
which
is
the
second
to
be
described
as
followeth
.
It
hath
two
heads
also
that
méet
northwest
of
Therstane
;
and
hereof
the
one
commeth
from
Findon
hall
,
by
Wrenningham
from
about
Wotton
,
by
Hemnall
,
Fretton
,
Stretton
,
and
Tasborow
,
till
they
ioine
at
Therston
,
as
I
gaue
notice
aforehand
.
From
Therston
therefore
they
go
togither
in
one
to
Newton
,
Shotesham
,
Dunston
,
Castor
,
Arminghale
,
Bixleie
,
Lakenham
,
and
Trowse
,
and
then
fall
into
the
Wantsume
beneath
Norwich
,
which
hereafter
is
named
Hiere
.
The
Hiere
,
Yare
,
or
Gare
therefore
proceeding
in
his
voiage
,
as
it
were
to
salute
his
grandame
the
Ocean
,
goeth
from
thence
by
Paswijc
,
Surlingham
,
Claxton
,
and
Yardleie
;
and
here
it
meeteth
againe
with
another
riueret
descending
from
about
Shotesham
to
Therstane
,
Shedgraue
,
Hockingham
,
and
so
into
Gare
or
Yare
,
whereof
Yardleie
the
towne
receiueth
denomination
.
After
this
it
goeth
to
Frethorpe
,
and
aboue
Burgh
castell
meeteth
with
the
Waueneie
,
Wauen
.
and
so
into
the
sea
.
Into
this
riuer
also
falleth
the
Bure
,
Bure
.
which
rising
at
a
towne
of
the
same
name
,
passeth
by
Milton
,
Buresdune
,
Corpesteie
,
Marington
,
Blekeling
,
Bure
,
Alesham
,
Brampton
,
Buxton
,
Horsted
,
Werxham
bridge
,
Horning
,
Raneworth
;
and
beneath
Bastewijc
receiueth
the
Thurine
which
riseth
aboue
Rolesbie
;
Thurinus
.
then
to
Obie
,
Clipsbie
(
there
also
receiuing
another
from
Filbie
)
Rimham
,
Castor
,
and
by
Yarmouth
into
the
Ocean
.
The
Waueneie
afore
mentioned
,
riseth
on
the
south
side
of
Brisingham
,
and
is
a
limit
betweene
Northfolke
and
Suffolke
.
Going
therefore
by
Dis
,
Starten
,
not
farre
from
Octe
,
it
méeteth
with
the
Eie
,
which
riseth
néere
Ockold
,
or
betwéene
it
and
Braisworth
,
&
goeth
on
by
Brome
,
Wauen
.
Octe
,
and
so
into
the
Waueneie
.
From
thence
our
Waueneie
runneth
by
Silam
,
Brodish
,
Nedam
,
Harleston
,
Rednam
,
Alborow
,
Flixton
,
Bungeie
,
Sheepemedow
,
Barsham
,
Beckles
,
Albie
,
&
at
Whiteacre
(
as
I
heare
)
parteth
in
twaine
,
or
receiuing
Milford
water
(
which
is
most
likelie
)
it
goeth
along
by
Somerleie
,
Hormingfléet
,
S.
Olaues
,
(
there
receiuing
the
Frithstane
or
Fristan
brooke
,
Einus
.
out
of
low
or
litle
England
)
Fristan
Fritha
.
&
Burgh
castell
,
where
it
méeteth
with
the
Hiere
,
&
from
thencefoorth
accompanieth
it
(
as
I
said
)
vnto
the
sea
.
Willingham
water
commeth
by
Hensted
,
Einsted
,
or
Enistate
,
and
falleth
into
the
sea
by
south
of
Kesland
.
The
Cokell
riseth
south
southwest
of
Cokeleie
towne
in
Blithe
hundred
,
Cokelus
.
&
neere
vnto
Hastelworth
it
meeteth
with
the
rill
that
commeth
from
Wisset
,
and
so
going
on
togither
by
Wenhaston
,
and
Bliborow
,
it
falleth
into
the
sea
at
an
hauen
betwéene
Roidon
and
Walderswicke
.
A
little
rill
runneth
also
thereinto
from
Eston
by
Sowold
,
and
another
from
Dunwich
,
by
Walderswijke
:
and
hereby
it
wanteth
little
that
Eston
Nesse
is
not
cut
off
and
made
a
pretie
Iland
.
The
Ford
riseth
at
Poxford
,
Ford.
and
going
by
Forderleie
,
and
Theberton
,
it
falleth
at
last
into
the
Mismere
créeke
.
Orus
.
Into
the
Oreford
hauen
runneth
one
water
comming
from
Aldborow
ward
,
by
a
narrow
passage
from
the
north
into
the
south
.
By
west
wherof
(
when
we
are
past
a
little
I
le
)
it
receiueth
the
second
,
descending
from
betwéene
Talingston
and
Framingham
in
Plomes
hundred
;
Fromus
which
comming
at
last
to
Marleford
,
meeteth
with
a
rill
southwest
of
Farnham
called
the
Gleme
(
that
commeth
by
Rendlesham
,
Glema
.
the
Gleinhams
)
and
so
passing
foorth
,
it
taketh
another
at
Snapesbridge
,
comming
from
Carleton
by
Saxmundham
,
Sternefield
&
Snape
.
Then
going
to
Iken
(
where
it
méeteth
with
the
third
rill
at
the
west
side
)
I●●n
,
or
Ike
.
it
fetcheth
a
compasse
by
Sudburne
east
of
Orford
,
and
so
into
the
hauen
.
Next
vnto
this
by
west
of
Orford
,
there
runneth
vp
another
créeke
by
Butleie
,
whereinto
the
waters
comming
from
Cellesford
,
and
from
the
Ike
,
doo
run
both
in
one
bottome
.
And
thus
much
of
Orford
hauen
.
The
Deue
riseth
in
Debenham
,
Deua
.
in
the
hundred
of
Hertesméere
,
and
from
thence
goeth
to
Mickford
,
Winston
,
Cretingham
,
Lethringham
,
Wickham
,
hitherto
still
creeping
toward
the
south
:
but
then
going
in
maner
full
south
,
it
runneth
neere
vnto
Ash
,
Rendlesham
,
Ufford
,
Melton
,
and
Woodbridge
,
beneath
which
it
receiueth
on
the
west
side
,
a
water
comming
of
two
heads
,
wherof
one
is
by
north
from
Otelcie
,
and
the
other
by
south
from
Henleie
,
which
ioining
west
of
Mertelsham
,
go
vnto
the
said
towne
and
so
into
the
Deue
,
east
of
Mertelsham
abouesaid
.
From
thence
the
Deue
goeth
by
Waldringfield
and
Henleie
,
Clarus
fons
.
and
méeting
soone
after
with
Brightwell
brooke
,
it
hasteth
into
the
maine
sea
,
leauing
Bawdseie
on
the
east
,
where
the
fall
therof
is
called
Bawdseie
hauen
.
Ure
riseth
not
farre
from
Bacton
,
Urus
.
in
Hertesmeere
hundred
,
and
thense
descendeth
into
Stow
hundred
by
Gipping
Newton
,
Dagworth
,
Stow
(
beneath
which
it
méeteth
with
a
water
comming
from
Rattlesden
,
by
one
house
)
and
so
going
on
to
Nedeham
(
through
Bosméere
and
Claidon
hundreds
)
to
Blakenham
,
Bramford
,
Ypswich
,
receiuing
beneath
Stoke
,
which
lieth
ouer
against
Ypswich
,
the
Chatsham
water
,
that
goeth
by
Belsted
,
and
so
into
the
Ure
,
at
the
mouth
whereof
is
a
maruellous
deepe
and
large
pit
,
whereof
some
marriners
saie
that
they
could
neuer
find
the
bottome
,
and
therefore
calling
it
a
well
,
and
ioining
the
name
of
the
riuer
withall
,
it
commeth
to
passe
that
the
hauen
there
is
called
Urewell
,
for
which
in
these
daies
we
doo
pronounce
it
Orwell
.
Into
this
hauen
also
the
Sture
or
Stoure
hath
readie
passage
,
which
remaineth
in
this
treatise
next
of
all
to
be
described
.
The
Sture
or
Stoure
parteth
Essex
from
Suffolke
,
Sturus
.
as
Houeden
saith
,
and
experience
confirmeth
.
It
ariseth
in
Suffolke
,
out
of
a
lake
neere
vnto
a
towne
called
Stourméere
.
For
although
there
come
two
rilles
vnto
the
same
,
whereof
the
one
descendeth
from
Thixlo
,
the
Wratings
and
Ketton
,
the
other
from
Horshed
parke
,
by
Hauerill
,
&c:
yet
in
summer
time
they
are
often
drie
,
so
that
they
cannot
be
said
to
be
perpetuall
heads
vnto
the
aforesaid
riuer
.
The
Stoure
therefore
(
being
,
as
I
take
it
,
called
by
Ptolomie
,
Edomania
,
for
thereon
toward
the
mouth
standeth
a
prettie
towne
named
Manitrée
,
which
carieth
some
shadow
of
that
ancient
name
thereof
vnto
this
daie
,
if
my
coniecture
be
any
thing
)
ariseth
at
Stouremeere
,
which
is
a
poole
conteining
twentie
acres
of
ground
at
the
least
,
the
one
side
whereof
is
full
of
alders
,
the
other
of
réeds
,
wherin
the
great
store
of
fish
there
bred
,
is
not
a
little
succoured
.
From
this
méere
also
it
goeth
to
Bathorne
bridge
,
to
Stocke
clare
,
Cawndish
,
Pentlo
,
Paules
Beauchampe
,
Milford
,
Foxerth
,
Buresleie
,
Sudburie
,
Bures
,
Boxsted
,
Stoke
,
Nailand
,
Lanham
,
Dedham
,
Strotford
,
east
Baxfold
,
Brampton
,
Manitree
,
Catwade
bridge
,
and
so
into
the
sea
,
where
in
the
vexie
fall
also
it
ioineth
with
Orwell
hauen
,
so
néere
that
of
manie
they
are
reputed
as
one
,
and
parted
but
by
a
shingle
that
dooth
run
along
betwéene
them
:
neither
dooth
it
passe
cléere
in
this
voiage
,
but
as
it
were
often
occupied
by
the
waie
,
in
receiuing
sundrie
brookes
and
rilles
not
héere
to
be
omitted
.
For
on
Essex
side
it
hath
one
from
Hemsted
,
which
goeth
by
Bumsted
,
and
Birdbrooke
:
another
rising
short
of
Foxerth
,
that
runneth
by
water
Beauchampe
,
Brundon
,
and
falleth
into
the
same
at
Badlington
,
west
of
Sudburie
:
and
the
third
that
glideth
by
Horkesleie
,
and
méeteth
withall
west
of
Boxsted
.
On
the
north
,
or
vpon
Suffolke
side
,
it
receiueth
one
descending
from
Catiledge
,
by
Bradleie
,
Thurlow
,
Wratting
,
Kiddington
,
and
at
Hauerell
falleth
into
this
Sture
.
The
second
descendeth
northward
from
Posling
field
,
and
ioineth
therewith
east
of
Clare
.
It
was
in
old
time
called
Cicux
or
Ceuxis
,
and
it
méeteth
with
the
Stoure
in
such
wise
that
they
séeme
to
make
a
right
angle
,
in
the
point
almost
wherof
standeth
a
ruinous
castell
.
Howbeit
as
sithence
which
time
this
water
(
in
some
mens
iudgement
)
hath
béene
named
Clarus
(
not
so
much
for
the
greatnesse
as
cleerenesse
of
the
streame
)
euen
so
the
Stoure
it selfe
was
also
called
Ens
as
they
say
,
and
after
their
confluence
the
whole
Clarens
,
which
giueth
denomination
to
a
duchie
of
this
Iland
of
no
small
fame
and
honour
.
But
these
are
but
meere
fables
,
sith
the
word
Clare
is
deriued
from
the
towne
,
wherein
was
an
house
of
religion
erected
to
one
Clara
,
and
Clarens
brought
from
the
same
,
because
of
an
honour
the
prince
had
in
those
parties
:
which
may
suffice
to
know
from
whence
the
name
proceedeth
.
The
third
ariseth
of
two
heads
,
whereof
one
commeth
from
Wickham
brooke
,
the
other
from
Chedbar
in
Risbie
hundred
,
and
ioining
about
Stanfield
,
it
goeth
by
Hawton
,
Somerton
,
Boxsted
,
Stansted
,
and
north
of
Foxerth
falleth
into
Stoure
.
The
fourth
issueth
from
betwéene
the
Waldingfields
,
and
goeth
by
Edwardstone
,
Boxsted
,
Alington
,
Polsted
,
Stoke
,
and
so
at
south
Boxsted
falleth
into
the
same
.
The
fift
riseth
northwest
of
Cockefield
,
and
goeth
to
Cockefield
,
Laneham
,
Brimsleie
,
Midling
,
Kettle
baston
and
receiuing
Kettle
Baston
water
southwest
of
Chelsworth
(
and
likewise
the
Breton
that
commeth
from
Bretenham
,
by
Hitcheham
,
and
Bisseton
stréet
on
the
south
east
of
the
same
towne
)
it
goeth
in
by
Nedging
,
Aldham
,
Hadleie
,
Lainham
,
Shellie
,
Higham
,
and
so
into
the
Stoure
.
The
sixt
is
a
little
rill
descending
southwest
from
Chappell
.
The
seuenth
riseth
betweene
Chappell
and
Bentleie
,
and
going
betwéene
Tatingston
,
and
Whetsted
,
Holbrooke
,
and
Sutton
,
it
falleth
at
length
into
Stoure
,
and
from
thence
is
neuer
heard
of
.
As
for
Ocleie
Drill
,
that
riseth
betweene
Ocleie
,
Ocleie
.
and
Wikes
parkes
,
and
so
goeth
into
the
Stoure
,
on
Essex
side
,
west
of
Harwich
,
and
east
of
Ree
I
le
;
I
passe
it
ouer
,
because
it
is
of
it selfe
but
a
rill
,
and
not
of
anie
greatnesse
,
till
it
come
to
the
mill
aboue
Ramseie
bridge
,
where
I
was
once
almost
drowned
(
by
reason
of
the
ruinous
bridge
which
leadeth
ouer
the
streame
being
there
verie
great
)
as
an
arme
of
the
sea
that
continuallie
ebbeth
&
floweth
.
Next
vnto
this
,
Mosa
.
we
came
to
another
that
runneth
south
of
Beaumont
by
Mosse
,
and
falleth
into
the
sea
about
the
middest
of
the
Baie
,
betwixt
Harwich
and
the
Naze
.
Betwixt
the
Naze
also
and
the
mouth
of
Colne
,
is
another
rill
,
which
riseth
at
little
Bentleie
,
and
thence
goeth
to
Tendring
thorpe
,
through
Clacton
parke
by
great
Holland
,
Claco
.
and
east
of
little
Holland
,
into
the
déepe
sea
.
The
Colne
hath
three
heads
,
Colunus
.
whereof
one
is
at
Ouington
that
goeth
by
Tilberie
,
and
east
of
Yeldam
falleth
into
the
chiefe
head
which
riseth
about
Redgewell
in
Essex
,
from
whence
also
it
goeth
to
Yeldam
and
Hedingham
,
otherwise
called
Yngham
:
also
Hedningham
or
Heuedingham
,
or
Heuedingham
of
the
super●oritie
which
accrued
therevnto
,
because
the
chiefe
lords
of
the
same
from
time
to
time
kept
residence
in
the
towne
.
For
Heued
or
Hed
signifieth
The
chiefe
,
in
the
old
English
language
,
which
in
the
name
of
this
and
manie
other
townes
and
villages
yet
standing
in
England
cannot
esilie
be
forgotten
.
The
third
falleth
in
south
of
Yeldam
,
and
being
once
met
all
in
one
chanell
,
and
called
the
Colne
,
it
goeth
(
as
I
said
)
to
Hedningham
,
Hawsted
,
Erles
Colne
,
Wakes
Colne
,
Fordon
,
Bardfold
,
Colchester
,
in
old
time
Camalodunum
,
and
so
into
the
sea
at
Brickleseie
.
Some
thinke
that
Colchester
and
Camalodunum
are
sundrie
cities
and
situat
in
diuerse
,
places
whereby
Maldon
(
or
Ithancester
out
of
whose
ruines
the
said
towne
of
Maldon
was
erected
)
should
rather
be
Camalodunum
than
Colchester
,
but
hereof
I
cannot
iudge
.
Indeed
if
(
as
Leland
saith
)
Maldon
should
be
written
Malodunum
,
it
were
a
likelihood
that
there
assertions
should
be
probable
.
Some
reason
also
may
be
gathered
for
the
same
out
of
Dion
,
and
such
as
make
the
Thames
mouth
to
take
his
beginning
at
Colchester
water
.
But
I
dare
not
presume
to
conclude
any
thing
hereof
,
least
I
should
séeme
rashlie
to
take
hold
of
euerie
coniecture
.
This
I
relie
vpon
rather
as
a
more
certeintie
,
that
in
the
first
edition
of
this
treatise
I
was
persuaded
,
that
the
sea
entring
by
the
Colne
made
thrée
seuerall
passages
from
thence
into
the
land
:
but
now
I
vnderstand
that
these
are
seuerall
entrances
and
streames
,
of
which
the
Colne
is
one
,
another
is
the
Salcote
water
,
which
commeth
in
beneath
the
Stroud
(
a
causeie
that
leadeth
vnto
Merseie
I
le
,
ouer
which
the
sea
méeteth
with
a
contrarie
course
)
and
the
third
the
faire
arme
that
floweth
vnto
Maldon
,
and
all
these
thrée
haue
their
falles
either
ouer
against
or
néere
vnto
the
aforesaid
I
le
,
which
at
a
low
water
is
not
halfe
a
mile
from
the
shore
.
Into
the
Colne
or
Colunus
also
(
whereof
Leland
thinketh
Colchester
to
take
his
name
,
and
not
A
colonia
Romanorum
,
although
I
may
not
consent
to
him
herein
)
doo
run
manie
salt
creekes
beneath
Fingering
ho
,
of
whose
names
sith
I
doo
not
know
,
nor
whether
they
be
serued
with
anie
backewaters
or
not
,
I
giue
ouer
to
intreat
anie
further
&
likewise
of
their
positions
.
Into
that
of
Maldon
runneth
manie
faire
waters
,
whereof
I
will
saie
so
much
as
I
know
to
be
true
in
maner
by
experience
.
There
is
a
pretie
water
that
beginneth
néere
vnto
Gwinbach
or
Winbeche
church
in
Essex
,
Gwin
or
Pant.
a
towne
of
old
,
and
yet
belonging
to
the
Fitzwaters
,
taking
name
of
Gwin
,
which
is
beautifull
or
faire
,
&
Ba●he
that
signifieth
a
wood
:
and
not
without
cause
,
sith
not
onelie
the
hilles
on
ech
side
of
the
said
rillet
,
but
all
the
whole
paroch
hath
sometime
abounded
in
woods
;
but
now
in
manner
they
are
vtterlie
decaied
,
as
the
like
commoditie
is
euerie
where
,
not
onelie
thorough
excessiue
building
for
pleasure
more
than
profit
,
which
is
contrarie
to
the
ancient
end
of
building
;
but
also
for
more
increase
of
pasture
&
commoditie
to
the
lords
of
the
soile
,
through
their
sales
of
that
emolument
,
whereby
the
poore
tenants
are
inforced
to
buie
their
fewell
,
and
yet
haue
their
rents
in
triple
maner
inhanced
.
This
said
brooke
runneth
directlie
from
thence
vnto
Radwinter
,
now
a
parcell
of
your
lordships
possessions
in
those
parts
,
descended
from
the
Chamberleins
,
who
were
sometime
chéefe
owners
of
the
same
.
By
the
waie
also
it
is
increased
with
sundrie
pretie
springs
,
of
which
Pantwell
is
the
chéefe
(
whereof
some
thinke
the
whole
brooke
to
be
named
Pant
)
and
which
(
to
saie
the
truth
)
hath
manie
a
leasing
fathered
on
the
same
.
Certes
by
the
report
of
common
fame
it
hath
béene
a
pretie
water
,
and
of
such
quantitie
,
that
botes
haue
come
in
time
past
from
Bilie
abbeie
beside
Maldon
vnto
the
moores
in
Radwinter
for
corne
.
I
haue
heard
also
that
an
anchor
was
found
there
neere
to
a
red
willow
,
when
the
water-courses
by
act
of
parlement
wers
surueied
and
reformed
throughout
England
,
which
maketh
not
a
little
with
the
aforesaid
relation
.
But
this
is
strangest
of
all
,
that
a
lord
sometime
of
Winbech
(
surnamed
the
great
eater
,
because
he
would
breake
his
fast
with
a
whole
calfe
,
and
find
no
bones
therein
as
the
fable
goeth
)
falling
at
contention
with
the
lord
Iohn
of
Radwinter
,
could
worke
him
none
other
iniurie
,
but
by
stopping
vp
the
head
of
Pantwell
,
to
put
by
the
vse
of
a
mill
which
stood
by
the
church
of
Radwinter
,
and
was
serued
by
that
brooke
abundantlie
.
Certes
I
know
the
place
where
the
mill
stood
,
and
some
posts
thereof
do
yet
remaine
.
But
sée
the
malice
of
mankind
,
whereby
one
becommeth
a
woolfe
vnto
the
other
in
their
mischeeuous
moodes
.
For
when
the
lord
saw
his
mill
to
be
so
spoiled
,
he
in
reuenge
of
his
losse
,
brake
the
necke
of
his
aduersarie
,
when
he
was
going
to
horsebacke
,
as
the
constant
report
affirmeth
.
For
the
lord
of
Radwinter
holding
a
parcell
of
his
manour
of
Radwinter
hall
of
the
Fitzwaters
,
his
sonne
was
to
hold
his
stirrop
at
certeine
times
when
he
should
demand
the
same
.
Shewing
himselfe
therefore
prest
on
a
time
to
doo
his
said
seruice
,
as
the
Fitzwater
was
readie
to
lift
his
leg
ouer
the
saddle
,
he
by
putting
backe
his
foot
,
gaue
him
such
a
thrust
that
he
fell
backward
,
and
brake
his
necke
:
wherevpon
insued
great
trouble
,
till
the
matter
was
taken
vp
by
publike
authoritie
;
and
that
seruile
office
conuerted
into
a
pound
of
pepper
,
which
is
truelie
paid
to
this
daie
.
But
to
leaue
these
impertinent
discourses
,
and
returne
againe
to
the
springs
whereby
our
Pant
or
Gwin
is
increased
.
There
is
likewise
another
in
a
pasture
belonging
to
the
Grange
,
now
in
possession
of
William
Bird
esquier
,
who
holdeth
the
same
in
the
right
of
his
wife
,
but
in
time
past
belonging
to
Tilteie
abbeie
.
The
third
commeth
out
of
the
yard
of
one
of
your
lordships
manors
there
called
Radwinter
hall
.
The
fourth
from
Iohn
Cockswets
house
,
named
the
Rotherwell
,
which
running
vnder
Rothers
bridge
,
méeteth
with
the
Gwin
or
Pant
on
the
northwest
end
of
Ferrants
meade
,
southeast
of
Radwinter
church
,
whereof
I
haue
the
charge
by
your
honours
fauourable
preferment
.
I
might
take
occasion
to
speake
of
another
rill
which
falleth
into
the
Rother
from
Bendish
hall
:
but
bicause
it
is
for
the
most
part
drie
in
summer
I
passe
it
ouer
.
Yet
I
will
not
omit
to
speake
also
of
the
manor
which
was
the
chiefe
lordship
sometime
of
a
parish
or
hamlet
called
Bendishes
,
now
worne
out
of
knowledge
,
and
vnited
partlie
to
Radwinter
,
and
partlie
to
Ashdon
.
It
belonged
first
to
the
Bendishes
gentlemen
of
a
verie
ancient
house
yet
extant
,
of
which
one
laieng
the
said
manour
to
morgags
to
the
moonks
of
Feuersham
,
at
such
time
as
K.
Edward
the
third
went
to
the
siege
of
Calis
,
thereby
to
furnish
himselfe
the
better
toward
the
seruice
of
his
prince
,
it
came
to
passe
that
he
staied
longer
beyond
the
sea
than
he
supposed
.
Wherevpon
he
came
before
his
daie
to
confer
with
his
creditors
,
who
commending
his
care
to
come
out
of
debt
,
willed
him
in
friendlie
maner
not
to
suspect
anie
hard
dealing
on
their
behalfes
,
considering
his
businesse
in
seruice
of
the
king
was
of
it selfe
cause
sufficient
,
to
excuse
his
delaie
of
paiment
vpon
the
daie
assigned
.
Herevpon
he
went
ouer
againe
vnto
the
siege
of
Calis
.
But
when
the
day
came
,
the
moonks
for
all
this
made
seisure
of
the
manour
,
and
held
it
continuallie
without
anie
further
recompense
,
maugre
all
the
friendship
that
the
aforsaid
Bendish
could
make
.
The
said
gentleman
also
tooke
this
cousening
part
in
such
choler
,
that
he
wrote
a
note
yet
to
be
séene
among
his
euidences
,
whereby
he
admonisheth
his
posteritie
to
beware
how
they
trust
either
knaue
moonke
or
knaue
frier
,
as
one
of
the
name
and
bescended
from
him
by
lineall
descent
hath
more
than
once
informed
me
.
Now
to
resume
our
springs
that
méet
and
ioine
with
our
Pant.
The
next
is
named
Froshwell
.
Froshwell
.
And
of
this
spring
dooth
the
whole
hundred
beare
the
name
▪
&
after
this
confluenc●
the
riuer
it selfe
wher
vnto
it
falleth
(
from
by
north
)
so
farre
as
I
remember
.
Certes
,
all
th●se
,
sauing
the
first
and
second
,
are
within
your
lordships
towne
aforesaid
.
The
streame
therfore
running
from
hence
(
&
now
,
as
I
said
,
called
Froshwell
,
of
Frosh
,
which
signifieth
a
frog
)
hasteth
immediatlie
vnto
old
Sandford
,
then
through
new
Sandford
parke
,
and
afterward
with
full
streame
(
receiuing
by
the
waie
,
the
Finch
brooke
that
commeth
thorough
Finchingfield
)
to
Shalford
,
Borking
,
Stisted
,
Paswijc
,
and
so
to
Blackewater
,
where
the
name
of
Freshwell
ceaseth
,
the
water
being
from
hencefoorth
(
as
I
heare
)
commonlie
called
Blackwater
,
vntill
it
come
to
Maldon
,
where
it
falleth
into
the
salt
arme
of
the
sea
that
beateth
vpon
the
towne
;
and
which
of
some
(
except
I
be
deceiued
)
is
called
also
Pant:
and
so
much
the
rather
I
make
this
coniecture
,
for
that
Ithancester
stood
somewhere
vpon
the
banks
thereof
,
&
in
the
hundred
of
Danseie
,
whose
ruines
(
as
they
saie
)
also
are
swalowed
vp
by
the
said
streame
,
which
can
not
be
verified
in
our
riuer
that
runneth
from
Pantwell
,
which
at
the
mouth
and
fall
into
the
great
current
,
excéedeth
not
(
to
my
coniecture
)
aboue
one
hundred
foot
.
But
to
returne
to
our
Pant
,
aliàs
the
Gwin
.
From
Blackwater
it
goeth
to
Corall
,
Easterford
,
Braxsted
and
Wickham
,
where
it
méeteth
with
the
Barus
,
and
so
going
togither
as
one
,
they
descend
to
Heiebridge
,
and
finallie
into
the
salt
water
aboue
Maldon
,
and
at
hand
as
is
aforesaid
.
As
for
the
Barus
,
Barus
.
it
riseth
in
a
statelie
parke
of
Essex
called
Bardfield
,
belonging
to
sir
Thomas
Wroth
whilest
he
liued
,
who
hath
it
to
him
and
his
heires
males
for
euer
,
from
the
crowne
.
Being
risen
,
it
hasteth
directlie
to
old
Saling
Brainctrée
,
crossing
a
rillet
by
the
waie
comming
from
Raine
,
blacke
Notleie
,
white
Notleie
,
Falkeburne
,
Wittham
,
and
falleth
into
the
Blackewater
beneath
Braxsted
on
the
south
.
Beside
this
,
Chelmer
.
the
said
Pant
or
Gwin
receiueth
the
Chelme
or
Chelmer
,
which
ariseth
also
in
Wimbech
aforesaid
,
where
it
hath
two
heads
:
of
which
the
one
is
not
farre
from
Brodockes
(
where
master
Thomas
Wiseman
esquier
dwelleth
)
the
other
nigh
vnto
a
farme
called
Highams
in
the
same
paroch
,
and
ioining
yer
long
in
one
chanell
,
they
hie
them
toward
Thacsted
vnder
Prowds
bridge
,
méeting
in
the
waie
wish
a
rill
comming
from
Boiton
end
,
whereby
it
is
somewhat
increased
.
Being
past
Thacsted
,
it
goeth
by
Tilteie
,
and
soone
after
receiueth
one
rill
which
riseth
on
the
north
side
of
Lindsell
,
Lind●s
.
&
falleth
into
the
Chelmer
by
northeast
at
Tilteie
aforesaid
,
&
another
comming
from
southwest
,
rising
southeast
from
Lindsell
at
much
Eiston
.
From
thence
then
holding
on
still
with
the
course
,
it
goeth
to
Candfield
the
more
,
Dunmow
,
litle
Dunmow
,
Falsted
,
Lies
,
both
Waltams
,
Springfield
,
and
so
to
Chelmeresford
.
Here
vpon
the
south
side
I
find
the
issue
of
a
water
that
riseth
fiue
miles
(
or
thereabouts
)
south
and
by
west
of
the
said
towne
,
from
whence
it
goeth
to
Munasing
,
Buttesburie
(
there
receiuing
a
rill
from
by
west
,
to
Ingatstone
,
Marget
Inge
,
Widford
bridge
,
Writtle
bridge
,
and
so
to
Chelmeresford
(
crossing
also
the
second
water
that
descendeth
from
Roxford
south
west
of
Writtle
by
the
waie
)
Roxford
.
whereof
let
this
suffice
.
From
hence
the
Chelmer
goeth
directlie
toward
Maldon
by
Badow
,
Owting
,
Woodham
water
,
Bilie
,
and
so
to
Blackwater
northwest
of
Maldon
,
receiuing
neuerthelesse
yer
it
come
fullie
thither
,
a
becke
also
that
goeth
from
Lée
parke
,
to
little
Lées
,
great
Lées
,
Lée
Hatfield
,
Peuerell
,
Owting
,
and
so
into
Blackwater
(
whereof
I
spake
before
)
as
Maldon
streame
dooth
a
rill
from
by
south
ouer
against
saint
Osithes
,
and
also
another
by
Bradwell
.
After
which
the
said
streame
growing
also
to
be
verie
great
,
passeth
by
the
Tolshunts
,
Tollesbie
,
and
so
foorth
into
the
maine
sea
néere
vnto
Merseie
:
betwéene
which
fall
and
the
place
where
Salute
water
entreth
into
the
land
,
Plautus
abode
the
comming
of
Claudius
sometime
into
Britaine
,
when
he
being
hardlie
beeset
,
did
●●nd
unto
him
for
aid
and
spéedie
succour
,
who
also
being
come
did
not
onelie
rescue
his
legat
,
but
in
like
manner
wan
Colchester
,
and
put
it
to
the
spoile
,
if
it
be
Camalodunum
.
The
Burne
riseth
somewhere
about
Ronwell
,
Burne
.
and
thence
goeth
to
Hull
bridge
,
south
Fambridge
,
Kirke
shot
ferrie
,
and
so
to
Foulnesse
.
And
as
this
is
the
short
course
of
that
riuer
,
so
it
brancheth
,
and
the
south
arme
thereof
receiueth
a
water
comming
from
Haukewell
,
to
great
Stanbridge
,
and
beneath
Pakesham
dooth
méet
by
south
with
the
said
arme
,
and
so
finish
vp
his
course
,
as
we
doo
our
voiage
also
about
the
coast
of
England
.
Thus
haue
I
finished
the
description
of
such
riuers
and
streames
as
fall
into
the
Ocean
,
according
to
my
purpose
,
although
not
in
so
precise
an
order
and
manner
of
handling
as
I
might
,
if
information
promised
had
been
accordinglie
performed
;
or
others
would
,
if
they
had
taken
the
like
in
hand
.
But
this
will
I
saie
of
that
which
is
here
done
,
that
from
the
Solueie
by
west
,
which
parteth
England
&
Scotland
on
that
side
;
to
the
Twede
,
which
separateth
the
said
kingdoms
on
the
east
:
if
you
go
backeward
,
contrarie
to
the
course
of
my
description
,
you
shall
find
it
so
exact
,
as
beside
a
verie
few
by-riuers
,
you
shall
not
need
to
vse
anie
further
aduise
for
the
finding
and
falles
of
the
aforesaid
streames
.
For
such
hath
beene
my
helpe
of
maister
Sackfords
cardes
,
and
conference
with
other
men
about
these
,
that
I
dare
pronounce
them
to
be
perfect
and
exact
.
Furthermore
,
this
I
haue
also
to
remember
,
that
in
the
courses
of
our
streames
,
I
regard
not
so
much
to
name
the
verie
towne
or
church
,
as
the
limits
of
the
paroch
.
And
therefore
if
I
saie
it
goeth
by
such
a
towne
,
I
thinke
my
dutie
discharged
,
if
I
hit
vpon
anie
part
or
parcell
of
the
paroch
.
This
also
hath
not
a
little
troubled
me
,
I
meane
the
euill
writing
of
the
names
of
manie
townes
and
villages
:
of
which
I
haue
noted
some
one
man
,
in
the
description
of
a
riuer
,
to
write
one
towne
two
or
thrée
manner
of
waies
,
whereby
I
was
inforced
to
choose
one
(
at
aduenture
most
commonlie
)
that
séemed
the
likeliest
to
be
sound
in
mine
opinion
and
iudgement
.
Finallie
,
whereas
I
minded
to
set
downe
an
especiall
chapter
of
ports
and
créeks
,
lieng
on
ech
coast
of
the
English
part
of
this
Ile
;
and
had
prouided
the
same
in
such
wise
as
I
iudged
most
conuenient
:
it
came
to
passe
,
that
the
greater
part
of
my
labour
was
taken
from
me
by
stealth
,
and
therefore
as
discouraged
to
meddle
with
that
argument
,
I
would
haue
giuen
ouer
to
set
downe
anie
thing
therefore
at
all
:
and
so
much
the
rather
,
for
that
I
sée
it
may
prooue
a
spurre
vnto
further
mischéefe
,
as
things
come
to
passe
in
these
daies
.
Neuerthelesse
,
because
a
little
thereof
is
passed
in
the
beginning
of
the
booke
,
I
will
set
downe
that
parcell
thereof
which
remaineth
,
leauing
the
supplie
of
the
rest
either
to
my selfe
hereafter
,
(
if
I
may
come
by
it
)
or
to
some
other
that
can
better
performe
the
same
.
Of
such
ports
and
creeks
as
our
sea-faring-men
doo
note
for
their
benefit
vpon
the
coasts
of
England
.
Chap.
17.
IT
maie
be
that
I
haue
in
these
former
chapters
omitted
sundrie
hauens
to
be
found
vpon
the
shore
of
England
,
and
some
of
them
serued
with
backe
waters
,
through
want
of
sound
and
sufficient
information
from
such
as
haue
written
vnto
me
of
the
same
.
In
recompense
whereof
I
haue
thought
good
to
adde
this
chapter
of
ports
and
creekes
,
whereby
(
so
farre
as
to
me
is
possible
)
I
shall
make
satisfaction
of
mine
ouersights
.
And
albeit
I
cannot
(
being
too
too
much
abused
by
some
that
haue
béerest
me
of
my
notes
in
this
behalfe
)
bring
my
purpose
to
passe
for
all
the
whole
coast
of
England
round
about
,
from
Berwike
to
the
Solue
:
yet
I
will
not
let
to
set
downe
so
much
as
by
good
hap
remaineth
,
whereby
my
countriemen
shall
not
altogither
want
that
benefit
,
hoping
in
time
to
recouer
also
the
rest
,
if
God
grant
life
and
good
successe
thereto
.
In
Northumberland
therefore
we
haue
Berwike
,
Northumberland
.
Holie
Iland
,
Bamborow
,
Bedwell
,
Donstanborow
,
Cocket
Iland
,
Warkeworth
,
Newbiggin
,
Almow
,
Blithes
nuke
,
and
Tinmouth
hauen
.
In
the
bishoprijc
,
Durham
.
Sonderland
,
Stocketon
,
Hartlepoole
,
These
.
In
Yorkeshire
,
Yorkeshire
.
Dapnam
sands
,
Steningreene
,
Staies
,
Runswike
,
Robinhoods
baie
,
Whitbie
,
Scarborow
,
Fileie
,
Flamborow
,
Bricklington
,
Horneseie
becke
,
Sister
kirke
,
Kelseie
,
Cliffe
,
Pattenton
,
Holmes
,
Kenningham
,
Pall
,
Hidon
,
Hulbrige
,
Beuerleie
,
Hull
,
Hasell
,
Northferebie
,
Bucke
creeke
,
Blacke
cost
,
Wrethell
,
Howden
.
In
Lincolneshire
,
Lincolneshire
.
Selbie
,
Snepe
,
Turnebrige
,
Rodiffe
,
Catebie
,
Stockwith
,
Torkeseie
,
Gainsborow
,
Southferebie
,
Barton
a
good
point
,
Barrow
a
good
hauen
,
Skatermill
a
good
port
,
Penningham
,
Stalingborow
a
good
hauen
,
Guimsbie
a
good
port
,
Clie
,
March
chappell
,
Saltfléete
,
Wilgripe
,
Mapleford
,
saint
Clements
,
Wenfléete
,
Friscon
,
Toft
,
Skerbike
,
Boston
,
Frompton
,
Woluerton
,
Fossedike
a
good
hauen
.
In
Northfolke
,
Northfolke
.
Linne
a
good
hauen
,
Snatchham
,
Hitchham
,
Desingham
good
,
Thunstone
,
Thorneham
good
,
Brankester
good
,
Burnham
good
,
with
diuers
townes
and
villages
thereto
belonging
,
Welles
good
,
Strikeie
,
Marston
,
Blakeleie
towne
,
Withon
Claie
,
Blakelie
hauen
good
,
Salthouse
créeke
,
Sheringham
hith
,
Roughton
,
Cromer
,
Beston
,
Trinningham
,
Mounsleie
,
Bromwall
,
Haseborow
,
Wakesham
,
Eckelles
,
Winterton
,
Custer
,
Helmesleie
,
Okell
,
Upton
,
Waibridge
,
Yarmouth
,
good
all
the
waie
to
Norwich
,
with
diuerse
villages
on
the
riuer
side
.
In
Suffolke
,
Suffolke
.
Becles
,
Bongeie
,
Southton
,
Corton
,
Gorton
,
Laistow
a
good
port
,
Kirtill
,
Pakefield
,
Kasseldon
,
Bliborow
,
Coffe
hith
,
Eston
,
Walderswijc
,
Donewich
,
Swold
hauen
,
Sisewell
,
Thorpe
,
Alborow
,
Orford
a
good
hauen
,
Balseie
good
,
Felixstow
,
Colneie
,
Sproten
,
Ypswich
,
Downambridge
good
,
Pinnemill
,
Shoteleie
,
Cataweie
,
Barfold
.
In
Esse●
we
haue
Dedham
,
Essex
.
Maning
trée
,
Thorne
,
Wrabbesnes
,
Ramseie
,
Harwich
,
Douercourt
,
Handford
,
Okeleie
,
Kirbie
,
Thorpe
,
Brichwill
,
Walton
mill
,
Walton
hall
,
Ganfléete
,
Newhauen
good
,
S.
Osithes
,
Bentleie
good
,
Bricleseie
,
Thorlington
(
where
good
ships
of
a
hundred
tun
or
more
be
made
)
Alsford
,
Wiuenhall
,
Colchester
,
Cold
hith
,
Rough
hedge
,
Fingering
ho
,
east
Merseie
,
west
Merseie
,
Salcot
,
Goldanger
,
Borow
,
Maldon
,
Stanesgate
,
Sudmester
,
S.
Peters
,
Burnham
,
Crixseie
,
Aldon
,
Clements
gréene
,
Hulbridge
,
Pacleston
,
Barling
,
litle
Wakering
,
much
Wakering
,
south
Sudburie
,
Wakeringham
,
Melton
,
Papper
hill
,
or
Lee
,
Bea●●fléete
,
Pidseie
range
,
Fobbing
,
Hadleie
good
,
Mucking
,
Stanford
,
and
Tilberi●
ferrie
.
In
Kent
,
Kent
.
Harling
,
Cliffe
,
Tanfleete
,
Stokehow
,
Snodlond
,
Melhall
,
Maidston
,
Ailessord
,
New
hith
,
Rochester
,
Gelingham
,
Reinham
,
Upchurch
,
Halsted
,
Quinborow
,
Milton
,
Feuersham
,
Whit●●aple
,
Herne
,
Margate
,
Brodestaier
,
Ramsgate
;
and
manie
of
these
good
créekes
:
also
Sandwich
,
Douer
,
Hide
,
reasonable
ports
,
although
none
of
the
best
.
In
Sussex
we
haue
Smalade
with
the
créekes
adioining
to
the
same
,
Sussex
.
Ridon
,
Appledoure
,
Rie
a
good
hauen
,
and
Winchelseie
nothing
at
all
inferiour
to
the
same
,
and
so
manie
shires
onelie
are
left
vnto
me
at
this
time
,
wherefore
of
force
I
must
abruptlie
leaue
off
to
deale
anie
further
with
the
rest
,
whose
knowledge
I
am
right
sure
would
haue
beene
profftable
:
and
for
the
which
I
hoped
to
haue
reaped
great
thankes
at
the
hands
of
such
sea-faring-men
,
as
should
haue
had
vse
hereof
.
Desunt
caetera
.
Of
the
aire
,
soile
,
and
commodities
of
this
Iland
.
Cap.
18.
THe
aire
(
for
the
most
part
)
throughout
the
Iland
is
such
,
The
aire
of
Britaine
.
as
by
reason
in
maner
of
continuall
clouds
,
is
reputed
to
be
grosse
,
and
nothing
so
pleasant
as
that
is
of
the
maine
.
Howbeit
,
as
they
which
affirme
these
things
,
haue
onelie
respect
to
the
impediment
or
hinderance
of
the
sunne
beames
,
by
the
interposition
of
the
clouds
and
oft
ingrossed
aire
:
so
experience
teacheth
vs
,
that
it
is
no
lesse
pure
,
wholesome
,
and
commodious
,
than
is
that
of
other
countries
,
and
(
as
Caesar
himselfe
hereto
addeth
)
much
more
temperate
in
summer
than
that
of
the
Galles
,
from
whom
he
aduentured
hither
.
Neither
is
there
anie
thing
found
in
the
aire
of
our
region
,
that
is
not
vsuallie
seene
amongst
other
nations
lieng
beyond
the
seas
.
Wherefore
,
we
must
néeds
confesse
,
that
the
situation
of
our
Iland
(
for
benefit
of
the
heauens
)
is
nothing
inferiour
to
that
of
anie
countrie
of
the
maine
,
where
so
euer
it
lie
vnder
the
open
firmament
.
And
this
Plutarch
knew
full
well
,
who
affirmeth
a
part
of
the
Elistan
fields
to
be
found
in
Britaine
,
and
the
Iles
that
are
situate
about
it
in
the
Ocean
.
The
soile
of
Britaine
is
such
,
The
soile
.
as
by
the
testimonies
and
reports
both
of
the
old
and
new
writers
,
and
experience
also
of
such
as
now
inhabit
the
same
,
is
verie
fruitfull
;
and
such
in
deed
as
bringeth
foorth
manie
commodities
,
whereof
other
countries
haue
néed
,
and
yet
it selfe
(
if
fond
nicenesse
were
abolished
)
néedlesse
of
those
that
are
dailie
brought
from
other
places
.
Neuerthelesse
it
is
more
inclined
to
féeding
and
grasing
,
than
profitable
for
tillage
,
and
bearing
of
corne
;
by
reason
whereof
the
countrie
is
woonderfullie
replenished
with
neat
,
and
all
kind
of
cattell
:
and
such
store
is
there
also
of
the
same
in
euerie
place
,
that
the
fourth
part
of
the
land
is
scarselie
manured
for
the
prouision
and
maintenance
of
graine
.
Certes
this
fruitfulnesse
was
not
vnknowne
vnto
the
Britons
long
before
Caesars
time
,
which
was
the
cause
wherefore
our
predecessors
liuing
in
those
daies
in
maner
neglected
tillage
,
and
liued
by
féeding
and
grasing
onelie
.
The
grasiers
themselues
also
then
dwelled
in
mooueable
villages
by
companies
,
whose
custome
was
to
diuide
the
ground
amongst
them
,
and
each
one
not
to
depart
from
the
place
where
his
lot
laie
(
a
thing
much
like
to
the
Irish
Criacht
)
till
by
eating
vp
of
the
countrie
about
him
,
Criacht
.
he
was
inforced
to
remooue
further
,
and
séeke
for
better
pasture
.
And
this
was
the
British
custome
(
as
I
learne
)
at
first
.
It
hath
béene
commonlie
reported
,
that
the
ground
of
Wales
is
neither
so
fruitfull
as
that
of
England
,
neither
the
soile
of
Scotland
so
bountifull
as
that
of
Wales
:
which
is
true
,
for
corne
and
for
the
most
part
:
otherwise
,
there
is
so
good
ground
in
some
parts
of
Wales
,
as
is
in
England
,
albeit
the
best
of
Scotland
be
scarselie
comparable
to
the
meane
of
either
of
both
.
Howbeit
,
as
the
bountie
of
the
Scotish
dooth
faile
in
some
respect
,
so
dooth
it
surmount
in
other
;
God
and
nature
hauing
not
appointed
all
countries
to
yéeld
foorth
like
commodities
.
But
where
our
ground
is
not
so
good
as
we
would
wish
,
we
haue
(
if
néed
be
)
sufficient
helpe
to
cherish
our
ground
withall
,
and
to
make
it
more
fruitfull
,
For
beside
the
compest
that
is
carried
out
of
the
husbandmens
yards
,
ditches
,
ponds
,
doouehouses
,
or
cities
and
great
townes
:
we
haue
with
vs
a
kind
of
white
marle
,
which
is
of
so
great
force
,
that
if
it
be
cast
ouer
a
péece
of
land
but
once
in
thrée
score
years
,
it
shall
not
need
of
anie
further
compesting
.
Hereof
also
dooth
Plinie
speake
,
Marle
.
lib.
17.
cap.
6
,
7
,
8
,
where
he
affirmeth
that
our
marle
indureth
vpon
the
earth
by
the
space
of
fourescore
yeares
:
insomuch
that
it
is
laid
vpon
the
same
but
once
in
a
mans
life
,
whereby
the
owner
shall
not
need
to
trauell
twise
in
procuring
to
commend
and
better
his
soile
.
He
calleth
it
Marga
,
and
making
diuerse
kinds
thereof
,
he
finallie
commendeth
ours
,
and
that
of
France
,
aboue
all
other
,
which
lieth
sometime
a
hundred
foot
déepe
,
and
farre
better
than
the
scattering
of
chalke
vpon
the
same
,
as
the
Hedui
and
Pictones
did
in
his
time
,
or
as
some
of
our
daies
also
doo
practise
:
albeit
diuerse
doo
like
better
to
cast
on
lime
,
but
it
will
not
so
long
indure
,
as
I
haue
heard
reported
.
There
are
also
in
this
Iland
great
plentie
of
fresh
riuers
and
streames
,
Plentie
of
riuers
.
as
you
haue
heard
alreadie
,
and
these
throughlie
fraught
with
all
kinds
of
delicate
fish
accustomed
to
be
found
in
riuers
.
The
whole
Ile
likewise
is
verie
full
of
hilles
,
Hilles
.
of
which
some
(
though
not
verie
manie
)
are
of
exceeding
heigth
,
and
diuerse
extending
themselues
verie
far
from
the
beginning
;
as
we
may
see
by
Shooters
hill
,
which
rising
east
of
London
,
and
not
farre
from
the
Thames
,
runneth
along
the
south
side
of
the
Iland
westward
,
vntill
it
come
to
Cornewall
.
Like
vnto
these
also
are
the
Crowdon
hils
,
which
though
vnder
diuers
names
(
as
also
the
other
from
the
Peke
)
doo
run
into
the
borders
of
Scotland
.
What
should
I
speake
of
the
Cheniot
hilles
,
which
reach
twentie
miles
in
length
?
of
the
blacke
mounteines
in
Wales
,
which
go
from
[
](A68197-e56620-b)*
*
Here
lacks
to
[
](A68197-e56630-b)*
*
Here
lacks
miles
at
the
least
in
length
?
of
the
Cle
hilles
in
Shropshire
,
which
come
within
foure
miles
of
Ludlow
,
and
are
diuided
from
some
part
of
Worcester
by
the
Teme
?
of
the
Grames
in
Scotland
,
and
of
our
Chiltren
,
which
are
eightéene
miles
at
the
least
from
one
end
of
them
,
which
reach
from
Henlie
in
Oxfordshire
to
Dunstable
in
Bedfordshire
,
and
are
verie
well
replenished
with
wood
and
corne
?
notwithstanding
that
the
most
part
yéeld
a
sweet
short
grasse
,
profitable
for
shéepe
.
Wherein
albeit
they
of
Scotland
doo
somewhat
come
behind
vs
,
yet
their
outward
defect
is
inwardlie
recompensed
,
not
onelie
with
plentie
of
quarries
(
and
those
of
sundrie
kinds
of
marble
,
hard
stone
,
and
fine
alabaster
)
but
also
rich
mines
of
mettall
,
as
shall
be
shewed
hereafter
.
In
this
Iland
likewise
the
winds
are
commonlie
more
strong
and
fierce
,
Winds
.
than
in
anie
other
places
of
the
maine
,
which
Cardane
also
espied
:
and
that
is
often
séene
vpon
the
naked
hilles
,
not
garded
with
trées
to
beare
and
kéepe
it
off
.
That
grieuous
inconuenience
also
inforceth
our
nobilitie
,
Building
.
gentrie
,
and
communaltle
,
to
build
their
houses
in
the
vallies
,
leauing
the
high
grounds
vnto
their
corne
and
cattell
,
least
the
cold
and
stormie
blasts
of
winter
should
bréed
them
greater
annoiance
:
whereas
in
other
regions
each
one
desireth
to
set
his
house
aloft
on
the
hill
,
not
onlie
to
be
seene
a
farre
off
,
and
cast
forth
his
beames
of
statelie
and
curious
workemanship
into
euerie
quarter
of
the
countrie
;
but
also
(
in
hot
habitations
)
for
coldnesse
sake
of
the
aire
,
sith
the
heat
is
neuer
so
vehement
on
the
hill
top
as
in
the
vallie
,
because
the
reuerberation
of
the
sunne
beames
either
reacheth
not
so
farre
as
the
highest
,
or
else
becommeth
not
so
strong
as
when
it
is
reflected
vpon
the
lower
soile
.
But
to
leaue
our
buildings
vnto
the
purposed
place
(
which
notwithstanding
haue
verie
much
increased
,
Husbandrie
amended
.
I
meane
for
curiositie
and
cost
,
in
England
,
Wales
,
and
Scotland
,
within
these
few
yeares
)
and
to
returne
to
the
soile
againe
.
Certeinelie
it
is
euen
now
in
these
our
daies
growne
to
be
much
more
fruitfull
,
than
it
hath
béene
in
times
past
.
The
cause
is
for
that
our
countriemen
are
growne
to
be
more
painefull
,
skilfull
,
and
carefull
through
recompense
of
gaine
,
than
heretofore
they
haue
béene
:
insomuch
that
my
Synchroni
or
time
fellows
can
reape
at
this
present
great
commoditie
in
a
little
roome
;
whereas
of
late
yeares
,
a
great
compasse
hath
yéelded
but
small
profit
,
and
this
onelie
through
the
idle
and
negligent
occupation
of
such
,
as
dailie
manured
and
had
the
same
in
occupieng
.
I
might
set
downe
examples
of
these
things
out
of
all
the
parts
of
this
Iland
,
that
is
to
saie
,
manie
of
England
,
more
out
of
Scotland
,
but
most
of
all
out
of
Wales
:
in
which
two
last
rehearsed
,
verie
little
other
food
and
liuelihood
was
woont
to
be
looked
for
(
beside
flesh
)
more
than
the
soile
of
it selfe
,
and
the
cow
gaue
;
the
people
in
the
meane
time
liuing
idelie
,
dissolutelie
,
and
by
picking
and
stealing
one
from
another
.
All
which
vices
are
now
(
for
the
most
part
)
relinquished
,
so
that
each
nation
manureth
hir
owne
with
triple
commoditie
,
to
that
it
was
before
time
.
The
pasture
of
this
Iland
is
according
to
the
nature
and
bountie
of
the
soile
,
Pasture
.
whereby
in
most
places
it
is
plentifull
,
verie
fine
,
batable
,
and
such
as
either
fatteth
our
cattell
with
speed
,
or
yéeldeth
great
abundance
of
milke
and
creame
:
whereof
the
yellowest
butter
and
finest
chéese
are
made
.
But
where
the
blue
claie
aboundeth
(
which
hardlie
drinketh
vp
the
winters
water
in
long
season
)
there
the
grasse
is
spearie
,
rough
,
and
verie
apt
for
bushes
:
by
which
occasion
it
commeth
nothing
so
profitable
vnto
the
owner
as
the
other
.
The
best
pasture
ground
of
all
England
is
in
Wales
,
&
of
all
the
pasture
in
Wales
that
of
Cardigan
is
the
cheefe
.
I
speake
of
the
same
which
is
to
be
found
in
the
mounteines
there
,
where
the
hundred
part
of
the
grasse
growing
is
not
eaten
,
but
suffered
to
rot
on
the
ground
,
whereby
the
soile
becommeth
matted
,
and
diuerse
bogges
and
quicke
moores
made
withall
in
long
continuance
:
because
all
the
cattell
in
the
countrie
are
not
able
to
eat
it
downe
.
If
it
be
to
be
accompted
good
soile
,
on
which
a
man
may
laie
a
wand
ouer
night
,
and
on
the
morrow
find
it
hidden
and
ouergrowen
with
grasse
:
it
is
not
hard
to
find
plentie
thereof
in
manie
places
of
this
land
.
Neuertheles
,
such
is
the
fruitfulnes
of
the
aforsaid
countie
that
it
farre
surmounteth
this
proportion
,
whereby
it
may
be
compared
for
batablenesse
with
Italie
,
which
in
my
time
is
called
the
paradise
of
the
world
,
although
by
reason
of
the
wickednesse
of
such
as
dwell
therein
it
may
be
called
the
sinke
and
draine
of
hell
:
so
that
whereas
they
were
woont
to
saie
of
vs
that
our
land
is
good
but
our
people
euill
,
they
did
but
onlie
speake
it
;
whereas
we
know
by
experience
that
the
soile
of
Italie
is
a
noble
soile
,
but
the
dwellers
therein
farre
off
from
anie
vertue
or
goodnesse
.
Our
medowes
,
Medowes
.
are
either
bottomes
(
whereof
we
haue
great
store
,
and
those
verie
large
,
bicause
our
soile
is
hillie
)
or
else
such
as
we
call
land
meads
,
and
borowed
from
the
best
&
fattest
pasturages
.
The
first
of
them
are
yearelie
&
often
ouerflowen
by
the
rising
of
such
streames
as
passe
through
the
same
,
or
violent
falles
of
land-waters
,
that
descend
from
the
hils
about
them
.
The
other
are
seldome
or
neuer
ouerflowen
,
and
that
is
the
cause
wherefore
their
grasse
is
shorter
than
that
of
the
bottomes
,
and
yet
is
it
farre
more
fine
,
wholesome
,
and
batable
,
sith
the
haie
of
our
low
medowes
is
not
onelie
full
of
sandie
cinder
,
which
breedeth
sundrie
diseases
in
our
cattell
,
but
also
more
rowtie
,
foggie
,
and
full
of
flags
,
and
therefore
not
so
profitable
for
stouer
and
forrage
as
the
higher
meads
be
.
The
difference
furthermore
in
their
commodities
is
great
,
for
whereas
in
our
land
meadowes
we
haue
not
often
aboue
one
good
load
of
haie
,
or
peraduenture
a
little
more
in
an
acre
of
ground
(
I
vse
the
word
Carrucata
or
Carruca
which
is
a
waine
load
,
and
,
as
I
remember
,
vsed
by
Plinie
lib.
33.
cap.
11.
)
in
low
meadowes
we
haue
sometimes
thrée
,
but
commonlie
two
or
vpward
,
as
experience
hath
oft
confirmed
.
Of
such
as
are
twise
mowed
I
speake
not
,
sith
their
later
math
is
not
so
wholsome
for
cattell
as
the
first
;
although
in
the
mouth
more
pleasant
for
the
time
:
for
thereby
they
become
oftentimes
to
be
rotten
,
or
to
increase
so
fast
in
bloud
,
that
the
garget
and
other
diseases
doo
consume
manie
of
them
before
the
owners
can
séeke
out
any
remedie
,
by
Phlebotomie
or
otherwise
.
Some
superstitious
fooles
suppose
that
they
which
die
of
the
garget
are
ridden
with
the
night
mare
,
and
therefore
they
hang
vp
stones
which
naturallie
haue
holes
in
them
,
and
must
be
found
vnlooked
for
;
as
if
such
a
stone
were
an
apt
cockeshot
for
the
diuell
to
run
through
and
solace
himselfe
withall
,
whilest
the
cattell
go
scotfree
and
are
not
molested
by
him
.
But
if
I
should
set
downe
but
halfe
the
toies
that
superstition
hath
brought
into
our
husbandmens
heads
in
this
and
other
behalfes
,
it
would
aske
a
greater
volume
than
is
conuenient
for
such
a
purpose
,
wherefore
it
shall
suffice
to
haue
said
thus
much
of
these
things
.
The
yéeld
of
our
corne-ground
is
also
much
after
this
rate
folowing
.
Corne
.
Through
out
the
land
(
if
you
please
to
make
an
estimat
thereof
by
the
acre
)
in
meane
and
indifferent
yeares
,
wherein
each
acre
of
rie
or
wheat
,
well
tilled
and
dressed
,
will
yeeld
commonlie
sixtéene
or
twentie
bushels
,
an
acre
of
barlie
six
and
thirtie
bushels
,
of
otes
and
such
like
foure
or
fiue
quarters
,
which
proportion
is
notwithstanding
oft
abated
toward
the
north
,
as
it
is
oftentimes
surmounted
in
the
south
.
Of
mixed
corne
,
as
peason
and
beanes
,
sowen
togither
,
tares
and
otes
(
which
they
call
bulmong
)
rie
and
wheat
named
miscelin
here
is
no
place
to
speake
,
yet
their
yéeld
is
neuerthelesse
much
after
this
proportion
,
as
I
haue
often
marked
.
And
yet
is
not
this
our
great
foison
comparable
to
that
of
hoter
countries
of
the
maine
.
But
of
all
that
euer
I
read
,
the
increase
which
Eldred
Danus
writeth
of
in
his
De
imperio
Iudaeorum
in
Aethiopia
surmounteth
,
where
he
saith
that
in
the
field
néere
to
the
Sabbatike
riuer
,
called
in
old
time
Gosan
,
the
ground
is
so
fertile
,
that
euerie
graine
of
barleie
growing
dooth
yéeld
an
hundred
kernels
at
the
least
vnto
the
owner
.
Of
late
yeares
also
we
haue
found
and
taken
vp
a
great
trade
in
planting
of
hops
,
whereof
our
moorie
hitherto
and
vnprofitable
grounds
doo
yeeld
such
plentie
&
increase
,
that
their
are
few
farmers
or
occupiers
in
the
countrie
,
which
haue
not
gardens
and
hops
growing
of
their
owne
,
and
those
farre
better
than
doo
come
from
Flanders
vnto
vs
.
Certes
the
corruptions
vsed
by
the
Flemings
,
and
forgerie
dailie
practised
in
this
kind
of
ware
,
gaue
vs
occasion
to
plant
them
here
at
home
:
so
that
now
we
may
spare
and
send
manie
ouer
vnto
them
.
And
this
I
know
by
experience
,
that
some
one
man
by
conuersion
of
his
moorie
grounds
into
hopyards
,
wherof
before
he
had
no
commoditie
,
dooth
raise
yearelie
by
so
little
as
twelue
acres
in
compasse
two
hundred
markes
;
all
charges
borne
toward
the
maintenance
of
his
familie
.
Which
industrie
God
continue
!
though
some
secret
fréends
of
Flemings
let
not
to
exclaime
against
this
commoditie
,
as
a
spoile
of
wood
,
by
reason
of
the
poles
,
which
neuerthelesse
after
three
yeares
doo
also
come
to
the
fire
,
and
spare
their
other
fewell
.
The
cattell
which
we
breed
are
commonlie
such
,
Cattell
.
as
for
greatnesse
of
bone
,
swéetnesse
of
flesh
,
and
other
benefits
to
be
reaped
by
the
same
,
giue
place
vnto
none
other
:
as
may
appeare
first
by
our
oxen
,
whose
largenesse
,
height
,
weight
,
tallow
,
hides
,
and
hornes
are
such
,
as
none
of
anie
other
nation
doo
commonlie
or
may
easilie
excéed
them
.
Our
shéepe
likewise
for
good
tast
of
flesh
,
quantitie
of
lims
,
finesse
of
fléece
caused
by
their
hardnesse
of
pasturage
,
and
abundance
of
increase
(
for
in
manie
places
they
bring
foorth
two
or
thrée
at
an
eaning
)
giue
no
place
vnto
anie
,
more
than
doo
our
goates
,
who
in
like
sort
doo
follow
the
same
order
,
and
our
déere
come
not
behind
.
As
for
our
conies
,
I
haue
séene
them
so
fat
in
some
soiles
,
especiallie
about
Meall
and
Disnege
,
Meall
and
Disnege
.
that
the
grease
of
one
being
weighed
,
hath
peised
verie
néere
six
or
seuen
ounces
.
All
which
benefits
we
first
refer
to
the
grace
and
goodnesse
of
God
,
and
next
of
all
vnto
the
bountie
of
our
soile
,
which
he
hath
indued
with
so
notable
and
commodious
fruitfulnesse
.
But
as
I
meane
to
intreat
of
these
things
more
largelie
hereafter
,
so
will
I
touch
in
this
place
one
benefit
which
our
nation
wanteth
,
Wine
.
and
that
is
wine
;
the
fault
whereof
is
not
in
our
soile
,
but
the
negligence
of
our
countriemen
(
especiallie
of
the
south
partes
)
who
doo
not
inure
the
same
to
this
commoditie
,
and
which
by
reason
of
long
discontinuance
,
is
now
become
vnapt
to
beare
anie
grapes
almost
for
pleasure
&
shadow
,
much
lesse
then
the
plaine
fields
or
seuerall
vineyards
for
aduantage
and
commoditie
.
Yet
of
late
time
some
haue
assaied
to
deale
for
wine
,
as
to
your
lordship
also
is
right
well
knowen
.
But
sith
that
liquor
when
it
commeth
to
the
drinking
hath
bin
found
more
hard
,
than
that
which
is
brought
from
beyond
the
sea
,
and
the
cost
of
planting
and
keeping
thereof
so
chargeable
,
that
they
may
buie
it
far
better
cheape
from
other
countries
:
they
haue
giuen
ouer
their
enterprises
without
anie
consideration
,
that
as
in
all
other
things
,
so
neither
the
ground
it selfe
in
the
beginning
,
nor
successe
of
their
trauell
can
answer
their
expectation
at
the
first
,
vntill
such
time
as
the
soile
be
brought
as
it
were
into
acquaintance
with
this
commoditie
,
and
that
prouision
may
be
made
for
the
more
easinesse
of
charge
,
to
be
imploied
vpon
the
same
.
If
it
be
true
,
that
where
wine
dooth
last
and
indure
well
,
there
it
will
grow
no
worse
:
I
muse
not
a
little
wherefore
the
planting
of
vines
should
be
neglected
in
England
.
That
this
liquor
might
haue
growne
in
this
Iland
heretofore
,
first
the
charter
that
Probus
the
emperour
gaue
equallie
to
vs
,
the
Galles
,
and
Spaniards
,
is
one
sufficient
testimonie
.
And
that
it
did
grow
here
,
beside
the
testimonie
of
Beda
lib.
1.
cap.
1.
the
old
notes
of
tithes
for
wine
that
yet
remaine
in
the
accompts
of
some
parsons
and
vicars
in
Kent
,
&
elsewhere
,
besides
the
records
of
sundrie
sutes
,
commensed
in
diuerse
ecclesiasticall
courts
,
both
in
Kent
,
Surrie
,
&c:
also
the
inclosed
parcels
almost
in
euerie
abbeie
yet
called
the
vineyardes
,
may
be
a
notable
witnesse
,
as
also
the
plot
which
we
now
call
east
Smithfield
in
London
giuen
by
Canutus
sometime
king
of
this
land
,
with
other
soile
there
about
vnto
certeine
of
his
knights
,
with
the
libertie
of
a
Guild
which
therof
was
called
Knighten
Guild
.
The
truth
is
(
saith
Iohn
Stow
our
countrie
man
,
and
diligent
traueller
in
the
old
estate
of
this
my
natiue
citie
)
that
it
is
now
named
Port
soken
ward
,
and
giuen
in
time
past
to
the
religious
house
within
Algate
.
Howbeit
first
Otwell
,
the
Archouell
,
Otto
,
&
finallie
Geffrie
erle
of
Essex
constables
of
the
Tower
of
London
,
withheld
that
portion
from
the
said
house
,
vntill
the
reigne
of
king
Stephan
,
and
thereof
made
a
vineyard
to
their
great
commoditie
and
lucre
.
The
I
le
of
Elie
also
was
in
the
first
times
of
the
Normans
called
Le
Ile
des
vignes
.
And
good
record
appéereth
,
that
the
bishop
there
had
yearelie
thrée
or
foure
tunne
at
the
least
giuen
him
Nomine
decimae
,
beside
whatsoeuer
ouer-summe
of
the
liquor
did
accrue
to
him
by
leases
and
other
excheats
,
whereof
also
I
haue
seene
mention
.
Wherefore
our
soile
is
not
to
be
blamed
,
as
though
our
nights
were
so
exceeding
short
,
that
in
August
and
September
the
moone
which
is
ladie
of
moisture
,
&
chiefe
ripener
of
this
liquor
,
cannot
in
anie
wise
shine
long
inough
vpon
the
same
:
a
verie
méere
toie
and
fable
right
worthie
to
be
suppressed
,
because
experience
conuinceth
the
vpholders
thereof
euen
in
the
Rhenish
wines
.
The
time
hath
béene
also
that
wad
,
Wad
.
wherwith
our
countrie
men
died
their
faces
(
as
Caesar
saith
)
that
they
might
seeme
terrible
to
their
enimies
in
the
field
,
and
also
women
&
their
daughters
in
law
did
staine
their
bodies
&
go
naked
,
in
that
pickle
to
the
sacrifices
of
their
gods
,
Madder
.
coueting
to
resemble
therin
the
Ethiopians
,
Rape
.
as
Plinie
saith
li.
22.
cap.
1.
and
also
madder
haue
béene
(
next
vnto
our
tin
and
woolles
)
the
chiefe
commodities
,
and
merchandize
of
this
realme
.
I
find
also
that
rape
oile
hath
beene
made
within
this
land
.
But
now
our
soile
either
will
not
or
at
the
leastwise
may
not
beare
either
wad
or
madder
:
I
saie
not
that
the
ground
is
not
able
so
to
doo
,
but
that
we
are
negligent
,
afraid
of
the
pilling
of
our
grounds
,
and
carelesse
of
our
owne
profit
,
as
men
rather
willing
to
buie
the
same
of
others
than
take
anie
paine
to
plant
them
here
at
home
.
The
like
I
may
saie
of
flax
,
Flax.
which
by
law
ought
to
be
sowen
in
euerie
countrie-towne
in
England
,
more
or
lesse
:
but
I
sée
no
successe
of
that
good
and
wholesome
law
,
sith
it
is
rather
contemptuouslie
reiected
than
otherwise
dutifullie
kept
in
anie
place
of
England
.
Some
saie
that
our
great
number
of
lawes
doo
bréed
a
generall
negligence
and
contempt
of
all
good
order
;
bicause
we
haue
so
manie
,
that
no
subiect
can
liue
without
the
transgression
of
some
of
them
,
and
that
the
often
alteration
of
our
ordinances
dooth
much
harme
in
this
respect
,
which
(
after
Aristotle
)
doth
séeme
to
carie
some
reason
withall
,
for
(
as
Cornelius
Gallus
hath
:
)
Euentus
varios
res
noua
semper
habet
.
Eleg.
2.
But
verie
manie
let
not
to
affirme
,
that
the
gréedie
corruption
of
the
promoters
on
the
one
side
,
facilitie
in
dispensing
with
good
lawes
,
and
first
breach
of
the
same
in
the
lawmakers
&
superiors
,
&
priuat
respects
of
their
establishment
on
the
other
,
are
the
greatest
causes
whie
the
inferiours
regard
no
good
order
,
being
alwaies
so
redie
to
offend
without
anie
facultie
one
waie
,
Principes
longè
magis
exemplo
quàm
culpa
peccare
solent
.
as
they
are
otherwise
to
presume
,
vpon
the
examples
of
their
betters
when
anie
hold
is
to
be
taken
.
But
as
in
these
things
I
haue
no
skill
,
so
I
wish
that
fewer
licences
for
the
priuat
commoditie
but
of
a
few
were
granted
(
not
that
thereby
I
denie
the
maintenance
of
the
prerogatiue
roiall
,
but
rather
would
with
all
my
hart
that
it
might
be
yet
more
honorablie
increased
)
&
that
euerie
one
which
by
féeed
friendship
(
or
otherwise
)
dooth
attempt
to
procure
oughts
from
the
prince
,
that
may
profit
but
few
and
proue
hurtfull
to
manie
,
might
be
at
open
assizes
and
sessions
denounced
enimie
to
his
countrie
and
common-wealth
of
the
land
.
Glasse
also
hath
beene
made
here
in
great
plentie
before
,
and
in
the
time
of
the
Romans
;
and
the
said
stuffe
also
,
beside
fine
scissers
,
shéeres
,
collars
of
gold
and
siluer
for
womens
necks
,
cruses
and
cups
of
amber
,
were
a
parcell
of
the
tribute
which
Augustus
in
his
daies
laid
vpon
this
Iland
.
In
like
sort
he
charged
the
Britons
with
certeine
implements
and
vessels
of
iuorie
(
as
Strabo
saith
)
Wherby
it
appéereth
that
in
old
time
our
countriemen
were
farre
more
industrious
and
painefull
in
the
vse
and
application
of
the
benefits
of
their
countrie
,
than
either
after
the
comming
of
the
Saxons
or
Normans
,
in
which
they
gaue
themselues
more
to
idlenesse
and
following
of
the
warres
.
If
it
were
requisit
that
I
should
speake
of
the
sundrie
kinds
of
moold
,
as
the
cledgie
or
claie
,
whereof
are
diuerse
sorts
(
red
,
blue
,
blacke
and
white
)
also
the
red
or
white
sandie
,
the
lomie
,
Earths
.
rosellie
,
grauellie
,
chalkie
or
blacke
,
I
could
saie
that
there
are
so
manie
diuerse
veines
in
Britaine
,
as
else
where
in
anie
quarter
of
like
quantitie
in
the
world
.
Howbeit
this
I
must
néeds
confesse
,
that
the
sandie
and
cledgie
doo
beare
great
swaie
:
but
the
claie
most
of
all
,
as
hath
beene
,
and
yet
is
alwaies
séene
&
felt
through
plentie
and
dearth
of
corne
.
For
if
this
latter
(
I
meane
the
claie
)
doo
yeeld
hir
full
increase
(
which
it
dooth
commonlie
in
drie
yeares
for
wheat
)
then
is
there
generall
plentie
:
wheras
if
it
faile
,
then
haue
we
scarsitie
,
according
to
the
old
rude
verse
set
downe
of
England
,
but
to
be
vnderstood
of
the
whole
Iland
,
as
experience
dooth
confirme
:
When
the
sand
dooth
serue
the
claie
,
Then
may
we
sing
well
a
waie
,
But
when
the
claie
dooth
serue
the
sand
,
Then
is
it
merie
with
England
.
I
might
here
intreat
of
the
famous
vallies
in
England
,
of
which
one
is
called
the
vale
of
White
horsse
,
Uallies
.
another
of
Eouesham
,
commonlie
taken
for
the
granarie
of
Worcestershire
,
the
third
of
Ailesbirie
that
goeth
by
Tame
,
the
rootes
of
Chilterne
hils
,
to
Donstable
,
Newport
panell
,
Stonie
Stratford
,
Buckhingham
,
Birstane
parke
,
&c.
Likewise
of
the
fourth
of
Whitehart
or
Blackemoore
in
Dorsetshire
.
The
fift
of
Ringdale
or
Renidale
,
corruptlie
called
Ringtaile
,
that
lieth
(
as
mine
author
saith
)
vpon
the
edge
of
Essex
and
Cambridgeshire
,
and
also
theo
Marshwood
vale
:
but
for
somuch
as
I
know
not
well
their
seuerall
limits
,
I
giue
ouer
to
go
anie
further
in
their
description
.
In
like
sort
it
should
not
be
amisse
to
speake
of
our
fennes
,
Fennes
.
although
our
countrie
be
not
so
full
of
this
kind
of
soile
as
the
parties
beyond
the
seas
,
to
wit
,
Narbon
,
&c:
and
thereto
of
other
pleasant
botoms
,
the
which
are
not
onelie
indued
with
excellent
riuers
and
great
store
of
corne
and
fine
fodder
for
neat
and
horsses
in
time
of
the
yeare
(
whereby
they
are
excéeding
beneficiall
vnto
their
owners
)
but
also
of
no
small
compasse
and
quantitie
in
ground
.
For
some
of
our
fens
are
well
knowen
to
be
either
of
ten
,
twelue
,
sixtéene
,
twentie
,
or
thirtie
miles
in
length
,
that
of
the
Girwies
yet
passing
all
the
rest
,
which
is
full
60
(
as
I
haue
often
read
.
)
Wherein
also
Elie
the
famous
I
le
standeth
,
which
is
seuen
miles
euerie
waie
,
and
wherevnto
there
is
no
accesse
but
by
thrée
causies
,
whose
inhabitants
in
like
sort
by
an
old
priuilege
may
take
wood
,
sedge
,
turfe
,
&c.
to
burne
:
likewise
haie
for
their
cattell
,
and
thatch
for
their
houses
of
custome
,
and
each
occupier
in
his
appointed
quantitie
through
out
the
Ile
;
albeit
that
couetousnesse
hath
now
begun
somewhat
to
abridge
this
large
beneuolence
and
commoditie
,
aswell
in
the
said
I
le
as
most
other
places
of
this
land
.
Finallie
,
I
might
discourse
in
like
order
of
the
large
commons
,
Commons
.
laid
out
heretofore
by
the
lords
of
the
soiles
for
the
benefit
of
such
poore
,
as
inhabit
within
the
compasse
of
their
manors
.
But
as
the
true
intent
of
the
giuers
is
now
in
most
places
defrauded
,
in
so
much
that
not
the
poore
tenants
inhabiting
vpon
the
same
,
but
their
landlords
haue
all
the
commoditie
and
gaine
,
so
the
tractation
of
them
belongeth
rather
to
the
second
booke
.
Wherfore
I
meane
not
at
this
present
to
deale
withall
,
but
reserue
the
same
wholie
vnto
the
due
place
whilest
I
go
forward
with
the
rest
;
setting
downe
neuerthelesse
by
the
waie
a
generall
commendation
of
the
whole
Iland
,
which
I
find
in
an
ancient
monument
,
much
vnto
this
effect
.
Illa
quidem
longè
celebris
splendore
,
beata
,
Glebis
,
lacte
,
fauis
,
supereminet
insula
cunctis
,
Quas
regit
ille
Deus
,
spumanti
cuius
ab
ore
Profluit
oceanus
,
&c.
And
a
little
after
.
Testis
Lundonia
ratibus
,
Wintonia
Baccho
,
Herefordia
grege
,
Worcestria
fruge
redundans
,
Batha
lacu
,
Salabyra
feris
,
Cantuaria
pisce
,
Eboraca
syluis
,
Excestria
clara
metallis
,
Norwicum
Dacis
hybernis
,
Cestria
Gallis
,
Cicestrum
Norwagenis
,
Dunelmia
praepinguis
,
Testis
Lincolnia
gens
infinita
decore
,
Testis
Eli
formosa
situ
,
Doncastria
visu
,
&c.
Of
the
foure
high
waies
sometime
made
in
Britaine
by
the
princes
of
this
Iland
.
Cap.
19.
THere
are
,
which
indeuoring
to
bring
all
things
to
their
Saxon
originall
,
doo
affirme
,
that
this
diuision
of
waies
,
(
whereof
we
now
intreat
)
should
apperteine
vnto
such
princes
of
that
nation
as
reigned
here
,
since
the
Romanes
gaue
vs
ouer
:
and
herevpon
they
inferre
,
that
Wattling
street
was
builded
by
one
Wattle
from
the
east
vnto
the
west
.
But
how
weake
their
coniectures
are
in
this
behalfe
,
the
antiquitie
of
these
streets
it selfe
shall
easilie
declare
,
whereof
some
parcelles
,
after
a
sort
,
are
also
set
downe
by
Antoninus
;
and
those
that
haue
written
of
the
seuerall
iournies
from
hence
to
Rome
:
although
peraduenture
not
in
so
direct
an
order
as
they
were
at
the
first
established
.
For
my
part
,
if
it
were
not
that
I
desire
to
be
short
in
this
behalfe
,
I
could
with
such
notes
as
I
haue
alreadie
collected
for
that
purpose
,
make
a
large
confutation
of
diuerse
of
their
opinions
concerning
these
passages
,
and
thereby
rather
ascribe
the
originall
of
these
waies
to
the
Romans
than
either
the
British
or
Saxon
princes
.
But
sith
I
haue
spent
more
time
in
the
tractation
of
the
riuers
than
was
allotted
vnto
me
,
and
that
I
sée
great
cause
(
notwithstanding
my
late
alledged
scruple
)
wherfore
I
should
hold
with
our
Galfride
before
anie
other
;
I
will
omit
at
this
time
to
discourse
of
these
things
as
I
would
,
and
saie
what
I
maie
for
the
better
knowledge
of
their
courses
,
procéeding
therein
as
followeth
.
First
of
all
I
●ind
,
that
Dunwallon
king
of
Britaine
,
about
483
yeares
before
the
birth
of
our
sauiour
Iesus
Christ
,
séeing
the
subiects
of
his
realme
to
be
in
sundrie
wise
oppressed
by
théeues
and
robbers
as
they
trauelled
to
and
fro
;
and
being
willing
(
so
much
as
in
him
laie
)
to
redresse
these
inconueniences
,
caused
his
whole
kingdome
to
be
surueied
;
and
then
commanding
foure
principall
waies
to
be
made
,
which
should
leade
such
as
trauelled
into
all
parts
thereof
,
from
sea
to
sea
,
he
gaue
sundrie
large
priuileges
vnto
the
same
,
whereby
they
became
safe
,
and
verie
much
frequented
.
And
as
he
had
regard
herein
to
the
securitie
of
his
subiects
,
so
he
made
sharpe
lawes
grounded
vpon
iustice
,
for
the
suppression
of
such
wicked
members
as
did
offer
violence
to
anie
traueler
that
should
be
met
withall
or
found
within
the
limits
of
those
passages
.
How
and
by
what
parts
of
this
Iland
these
waies
were
conueied
at
the
first
,
it
is
not
so
wholie
left
in
memorie
:
but
that
some
question
is
mooued
among
the
learned
,
concerning
their
ancient
courses
.
Howbeit
such
is
the
shadow
remaining
hitherto
of
their
extensions
,
that
if
not
at
this
present
perfectlie
,
yet
hereafter
it
is
not
vnpossible
,
but
that
they
may
be
found
out
,
&
le●t
certeine
vnto
posteritie
.
It
seemeth
by
Galfride
,
that
the
said
Dunwallon
did
limit
out
those
waies
by
dooles
and
markes
,
which
being
in
short
time
altered
by
the
auarice
of
such
irreligious
persons
as
dwelt
néere
,
and
incroched
vpon
the
same
(
a
fault
yet
iustlie
to
be
found
almost
in
euerie
place
,
euen
in
the
time
of
our
most
gratious
and
souereigne
Ladie
Elizabeth
,
wherein
the
lords
of
the
soiles
doo
vnite
their
small
occupieng
,
onelie
to
increase
a
greater
proportion
of
rent
;
and
therefore
they
either
remooue
,
or
giue
licence
to
erect
small
tenements
vpon
the
high
waies
sides
and
commons
;
wherevnto
,
in
truth
,
they
haue
no
right
:
and
yet
out
of
them
also
doo
raise
a
new
commoditie
)
and
question
mooued
for
their
bounds
before
Belinus
his
sonne
,
he
to
auoid
all
further
controuersie
that
might
from
thencefoorth
insue
,
caused
the
same
to
be
paued
with
hard
stone
of
eightéene
foot
in
breadth
,
ten
foot
in
depth
,
and
in
the
bottome
thereof
huge
flint
stones
also
to
be
pitched
,
least
the
earth
in
time
should
swallow
vp
his
workemanship
,
and
the
higher
ground
ouer-grow
their
rising
crests
.
He
indued
them
also
with
larger
priuileges
than
before
,
protesting
that
if
anie
man
whosoeuer
should
presume
to
infringe
his
peace
,
and
violate
the
lawes
of
his
kingdome
in
anie
maner
of
wise
,
neere
vnto
or
vpon
those
waies
,
he
should
suffer
such
punishment
without
all
hope
to
escape
(
by
freendship
or
mercie
)
as
by
the
statutes
of
this
realme
latelie
prouided
in
those
cases
were
due
vnto
the
offendors
.
The
names
of
these
foure
waies
are
the
Fosse
,
the
Gwethelin
or
Watling
,
the
Erming
,
and
the
Ikenild
.
The
Fosse
goeth
not
directlie
but
slopewise
ouer
the
greatest
part
of
this
Iland
,
Fosse
.
beginning
at
Dotnesse
or
Totnesse
in
Deuonshire
,
where
Brute
somtime
landed
,
or
(
as
Ranulphus
saith
,
which
is
more
likelie
)
at
the
point
of
Cornwall
,
though
the
eldest
writers
doo
séeme
to
note
the
contrarie
.
From
hence
it
goeth
thorough
the
middle
of
Deuonshire
&
Summersetshire
,
and
commeth
to
Bristow
,
from
whence
it
runneth
manifestlie
to
Sudberie
market
,
Tetburie
,
and
so
foorth
holdeth
on
as
you
go
almost
to
the
midde
waie
betweene
Glocester
and
Cirnecester
,
(
where
the
wood
faileth
,
and
the
champeigne
countrie
appeareth
toward
Cotteswald
)
streight
as
a
line
vntill
you
come
to
Cirnecester
it selfe
.
Some
hold
opinion
that
the
waie
,
which
lieth
from
Cirnecester
to
Bath
,
should
be
the
verie
Fosse
;
and
that
betwixt
Cirnecester
and
Glocester
to
be
another
of
the
foure
waies
,
made
by
the
Britons
.
But
ancient
report
grounded
vpon
great
likelihood
,
and
confirmed
also
by
some
experience
,
iudgeth
that
most
of
the
waies
crossed
ech
other
in
this
part
of
the
realme
.
And
of
this
mind
is
Leland
also
,
who
learned
it
of
an
abbat
of
Cirnecester
that
shewed
great
likelihood
by
some
records
thereof
.
But
to
procéed
.
From
Cirnecester
,
it
goeth
by
Chepingnorton
to
Couentrie
,
Leircester
,
Newarke
,
and
so
to
Lincolne
ouerthwart
the
Watlingstreet
:
where
,
by
generall
consent
of
all
the
writers
(
except
Alfred
of
Beuerleie
,
who
extendeth
it
vnto
Cathnesse
in
Scotland
)
it
is
said
to
haue
an
end
.
The
Watlingstréet
begun
(
as
I
said
)
by
Dunwallo
,
but
finished
by
Gutheline
,
Watling
stréet
.
of
whome
it
is
directlie
to
be
called
Gutheline
stréet
,
though
now
corrupted
into
Watlingstréet
,
beginneth
at
Douer
in
Kent
,
and
so
stretcheth
through
the
middest
of
Kent
vnto
London
,
and
so
foorth
(
peraduenture
by
the
middest
of
the
citie
)
vnto
Verolaminm
or
Uerlamcester
,
now
saint
Albons
,
where
,
in
the
yeare
of
grace
,
one
thousand
fiue
hundred
thirtie
&
one
,
the
course
thereof
was
found
by
a
man
that
digged
for
grauell
wherwith
to
mend
the
high
waie
.
It
was
in
this
place
eighteene
foot
broad
,
and
about
ten
foot
déepe
,
and
stoned
in
the
bottome
in
such
wise
as
I
haue
noted
afore
,
and
peraduenture
also
on
the
top
:
but
these
are
gone
,
and
the
rest
remaine
equall
in
most
places
,
and
leuell
with
the
fields
.
The
yelow
grauell
also
that
was
brought
thither
in
carts
two
thousand
yéeres
passed
,
remained
there
so
fresh
and
so
strong
,
as
if
it
had
béene
digged
out
of
the
naturall
place
where
it
grew
not
manie
yéeres
before
.
From
hence
it
goeth
hard
by
Margate
,
leauing
it
on
the
west
side
.
And
a
little
by
south
of
this
place
,
where
the
priorie
stood
,
is
a
long
thorough
fare
vpon
the
said
street
,
méetly
well
builded
(
for
low
housing
)
on
both
sides
.
After
this
it
procéedeth
(
as
the
chronicle
of
Barnwell
saith
)
to
Caxton
,
and
so
to
Huntingdon
,
&
then
forward
,
still
winding
in
and
out
till
it
not
onelie
becommeth
a
bound
vnto
Leicestershire
toward
Lugbie
,
but
also
passeth
from
Castleford
to
Stamford
,
and
so
foorth
by
west
of
Marton
,
which
is
but
a
mile
from
Torkeseie
.
Here
by
the
waie
I
must
touch
the
opinion
of
a
traueller
of
my
time
,
who
noteth
the
said
stréet
to
go
another
waie
,
insomuch
that
he
would
haue
it
to
crosse
the
third
Auon
,
betwixt
Newton
and
Dowbridge
,
and
so
go
on
to
Binford
bridge
,
Wibtoft
,
the
High
crosse
,
and
thence
to
Atherston
vpon
Ancre
.
Certes
it
may
be
,
that
the
Fosse
had
his
course
by
the
countrie
in
such
sort
as
he
describeth
;
but
that
the
Watlingstréet
should
passe
by
Atherston
,
I
cannot
as
yet
be
persuaded
.
Neuerthelesse
his
coniecture
is
not
to
be
misliked
,
sith
it
is
not
vnlikelie
that
thrée
seuerall
waies
might
méet
at
Alderwaie
(
a
towne
vpon
Tame
,
beneath
Salters
bridge
)
for
I
doo
not
doubt
that
the
said
towne
did
take
his
name
of
all
three
waies
,
as
Aldermarie
church
in
London
did
of
all
thrée
Maries
,
vnto
whom
it
hath
béene
dedicated
:
but
that
the
Watlingstréet
should
be
one
of
them
,
the
compasse
of
his
passage
will
in
no
wise
permit
And
thus
much
haue
I
thought
good
to
note
by
the
waie
.
Now
to
returne
againe
to
Leland
,
and
other
mens
collections
.
The
next
tidings
that
we
heare
of
the
Watlingstréet
,
are
that
it
goeth
thorough
or
neere
by
the
parke
at
Pomfret
,
as
the
common
voice
also
of
the
countrie
confirmeth
.
Thence
it
passeth
hastilie
ouer
Castelford
bridge
to
Aberford
,
which
is
fiue
miles
from
thence
,
and
where
are
most
manifest
tokens
of
this
stréet
and
his
broad
crest
by
a
great
waie
togither
,
also
to
Yorke
,
to
Witherbie
,
and
then
to
Borowbridge
,
where
on
the
left
hand
thereof
stood
certeine
monuments
,
or
pyramides
of
stone
,
sometimes
placed
there
by
the
ancient
Romanes
.
These
stones
(
saith
Leland
)
stand
eight
miles
west
from
Bowis
,
and
almost
west
from
Richmond
is
a
little
thorough
fare
called
Maiden
castell
,
situate
apparantlie
vpon
the
side
of
this
stréet
.
And
here
is
one
of
those
pyramides
or
great
round
heapes
,
which
is
three
score
foot
compasse
in
the
bottome
.
There
are
other
also
of
lesse
quantities
,
and
on
the
verie
top
of
ech
of
them
are
sharpe
stones
of
a
yard
in
length
;
but
the
greatest
of
all
is
eighteene
foot
high
at
the
least
,
from
the
ground
to
the
verie
head
.
He
addeth
moreouer
,
how
they
stand
on
an
hill
in
the
edge
of
Stanes
m●●e
,
and
are
as
bounds
betwéene
Richmondshire
,
and
Westmerland
.
But
to
procéed
.
This
stréet
lieng
a
mile
from
Gilling
,
and
two
miles
from
Richmond
commeth
on
from
Borowbridge
to
Catericke
,
eightéene
miles
;
that
is
,
twelue
to
Leuing
,
&
six
to
Catericke
;
then
eleuen
miles
to
Greteie
or
Gritto
,
fiue
miles
to
Bottles
,
eight
miles
to
Burgh
on
Stanes
moore
,
foure
miles
from
Applebie
,
and
fiue
to
Browham
,
where
the
said
stréet
commeth
thorough
Winfoll
parke
,
and
ouer
the
bridge
on
Eiemouth
and
Loder
,
and
leauing
Perith
a
quarter
of
a
mile
or
more
on
the
west
side
of
it
,
goeth
to
Carleill
seuenteene
miles
from
Browham
,
which
hath
béene
some
notable
thing
.
Hitherto
it
appeareth
euidentlie
,
but
going
from
hence
into
Scotland
,
I
heare
no
more
of
it
,
vntill
I
come
to
Cathnesse
,
which
is
two
hundred
and
thirtie
miles
or
thereabouts
out
of
England
.
The
Erming
stréet
,
which
some
call
the
Lelme
,
stretcheth
out
of
the
east
,
Erming
stréet
.
as
they
saie
,
into
the
southeast
,
that
is
,
from
Meneuia
or
S.
Dauids
in
Wales
vnto
Southampton
,
whereby
it
is
somewhat
likelie
indeed
that
these
two
waies
,
I
meane
the
Fosse
and
the
Erming
,
should
méet
about
Cirnecester
,
as
it
commeth
from
Glocester
,
according
to
the
opinion
conceiued
of
them
in
that
countrie
.
Of
this
waie
I
find
no
more
written
,
and
therefore
I
can
saie
no
more
of
it
,
except
I
should
indeuor
to
driue
awaie
the
time
,
in
alleging
what
other
men
say
thereof
,
whose
minds
doo
so
farre
disagrée
one
from
another
,
as
they
doo
all
from
a
truth
,
and
therefore
I
giue
them
ouer
as
not
delighting
in
such
dealing
.
The
Ikenild
or
Rikenild
began
somewhere
in
the
south
,
Ikenild
.
and
so
held
on
toward
Cirnecester
,
then
to
Worcester
,
Wicombe
,
Brimcham
,
Lichfield
,
Darbie
,
Chesterfield
;
and
crossing
the
Watlingstréet
somewhere
in
Yorkeshire
,
stretched
foorth
in
the
end
vnto
the
mouth
of
the
Tine
,
where
it
ended
at
the
maine
sea
,
as
most
men
doo
confesse
.
I
take
it
to
be
called
the
Ikenild
,
because
it
passed
thorough
the
kingdome
of
the
Icenes
.
For
albeit
that
Leland
&
other
following
him
doo
séeme
to
place
the
Icenes
in
Norffolke
and
Suffolke
;
yet
in
mine
opinion
that
can
not
well
be
doone
,
sith
it
is
manifest
by
Tacitus
,
that
they
laie
néere
vnto
the
Silures
,
and
(
as
I
gesse
)
either
in
Stafford
and
Worcester
shires
,
or
in
both
,
except
my
coniecture
doo
faile
me
.
The
author
of
the
booke
,
intituled
Eulogium
historiarum
,
doth
call
this
stréet
the
Lelme
.
But
as
herein
he
is
deceiued
,
so
haue
I
dealt
withall
so
faithfullie
as
I
may
among
such
diuersitie
of
opinions
;
yet
not
denieng
but
that
there
is
much
confusion
in
the
names
and
courses
of
these
two
latter
,
the
discussing
whereof
I
must
leaue
to
other
men
that
are
better
learned
than
I.
Now
to
speake
generallie
of
our
common
high
waies
through
the
English
part
of
the
Ile
(
for
of
the
rest
I
can
saie
nothing
)
you
shall
vnderstand
that
in
the
claie
or
cledgie
soile
they
are
often
verie
déepe
and
troublesome
in
the
winter
halfe
.
Wherfore
by
authoritie
of
parlement
an
order
is
taken
for
their
yearelie
amendment
,
whereby
all
sorts
of
the
common
people
doo
imploie
their
trauell
for
six
daies
in
summer
vpon
the
same
.
And
albeit
that
the
intent
of
the
statute
is
verie
profitable
for
the
reparations
of
the
decaied
places
,
yet
the
rich
doo
so
cancell
their
portions
,
and
the
poore
so
loiter
in
their
labours
,
that
of
all
the
six
,
scarcelie
two
good
days
works
are
well
performed
and
accomplished
in
a
parish
on
these
so
necessarie
affaires
.
Besides
this
,
such
as
haue
land
lieng
vpon
the
sides
of
the
waies
,
doo
vtterlie
neglect
to
dich
and
scowre
their
draines
and
water-courses
,
for
better
auoidance
of
the
winter
waters
(
except
it
may
be
set
off
or
cut
from
the
meaning
of
the
statute
)
whereby
the
stréets
doo
grow
to
be
much
more
gulled
than
before
,
and
thereby
verie
noisome
for
such
as
trauell
by
the
same
.
Sometimes
also
,
and
that
verie
often
,
these
daies
works
are
not
imploied
vpon
those
waies
that
lead
from
market
to
market
,
but
ech
surueior
amendeth
such
by-plots
&
lanes
as
séeme
best
for
his
owne
commoditie
,
and
more
easie
passage
vnto
his
fields
and
pastures
.
And
whereas
in
some
places
there
is
such
want
of
stones
,
as
thereby
the
inhabitants
are
driuen
to
seeke
them
farre
off
in
other
soiles
:
the
owners
of
the
lands
wherein
those
stones
are
to
be
had
,
and
which
hitherto
haue
giuen
monie
to
haue
them
borne
awaie
,
doo
now
reape
no
small
commoditie
by
raising
the
same
to
excessiue
prices
,
whereby
their
neighbours
are
driuen
to
grieuous
charges
,
which
is
another
cause
wherefore
the
meaning
of
that
good
law
is
verie
much
defrauded
.
Finallie
,
this
is
another
thing
likewise
to
be
considered
of
,
that
the
trées
and
bushes
growing
by
the
stréets
sides
;
doo
not
a
little
keepe
off
the
force
of
the
sunne
in
summer
for
drieng
vp
of
the
lanes
.
Wherefore
if
order
were
taken
that
their
boughs
should
continuallie
be
kept
short
,
and
the
bushes
not
suffered
to
spread
so
far
into
the
narrow
paths
,
that
inconuenience
would
also
be
remedied
,
and
manie
a
slough
proue
hard
ground
that
yet
is
déepe
and
hollow
.
Of
the
dailie
incroching
of
the
couetous
vpon
the
hie
waies
I
speake
not
.
But
this
I
know
by
experience
,
that
wheras
some
stréets
within
these
fiue
and
twentie
yeares
haue
béene
in
most
places
fift●
foot
broad
according
to
the
law
,
whereby
the
traueller
might
either
escape
the
théefe
,
or
shift
the
mier
,
or
passe
by
the
loaden
cart
without
danger
of
himselfe
and
his
horsse
;
now
they
are
brought
vnto
twelue
,
or
twentie
,
or
six
and
twentie
at
the
most
,
which
is
another
cause
also
whereby
the
waies
be
the
worse
,
and
manie
an
honest
man
encombred
in
his
iourneie
.
But
what
speake
I
of
these
things
whereof
I
doo
not
thinke
to
heare
a
iust
redresse
,
because
the
error
is
so
common
,
and
the
benefit
thereby
so
swéet
and
profitable
to
manie
,
by
such
houses
and
cotages
as
are
raised
vpon
the
same
.
Of
the
generall
constitution
of
the
bodies
of
the
Britons
.
Chap.
20.
SUch
as
are
bred
in
this
Iland
are
men
for
the
most
part
of
a
good
complexion
,
tall
of
stature
,
strong
in
bodie
,
white
of
colour
,
and
thereto
of
great
boldnesse
and
courage
in
the
warres
.
As
for
their
generall
comelinesse
of
person
,
the
testimonie
of
Gregorie
the
great
,
at
such
time
as
he
saw
English
capteins
sold
at
Rome
,
shall
easilie
confirme
what
it
is
,
which
yet
dooth
differ
in
sundrie
shires
and
soiles
,
as
also
their
proportion
of
members
,
as
we
may
perceiue
betwéene
Herefordshire
and
Essex
men
,
or
Cambridge
shire
and
the
Londoners
for
the
one
,
and
Pokington
and
Sedberrie
for
the
other
;
these
latter
being
distinguished
by
their
noses
and
heads
,
which
commonlie
are
greater
there
than
in
other
places
of
the
land
.
As
concerning
the
stomachs
also
of
our
nation
in
the
field
,
they
haue
alwaies
beene
in
souereigne
admiration
among
forren
princes
:
for
such
hath
béene
the
estimation
of
our
souldiers
from
time
to
time
,
since
our
Isle
hath
béene
knowne
vnto
the
Romans
,
that
wheresoeuer
they
haue
serued
in
forren
countries
,
the
cheefe
brunts
of
seruice
haue
beene
reserued
vnto
them
.
Of
their
conquests
and
bloudie
battels
woone
in
France
,
Germanie
,
and
Scotland
,
our
histories
are
full
:
&
where
they
haue
beene
ouercome
,
the
victorers
themselues
confessed
their
victories
to
haue
béene
so
déerelie
bought
,
that
they
would
not
gladlie
couet
to
ouercome
often
,
after
such
difficult
maner
.
In
martiall
prowesse
,
there
is
little
or
no
difference
betwéene
Englishmen
and
Scots
:
for
albeit
that
the
Scots
haue
beene
often
and
verie
gréeuouslie
ouercome
by
the
force
of
our
nation
,
it
hath
not
béene
for
want
of
manhood
on
their
parts
,
but
through
the
mercie
of
God
shewed
on
vs
,
and
his
iustice
vpon
them
,
sith
they
alwaies
haue
begun
the
quarels
,
and
offered
vs
méere
iniurie
with
great
despite
and
crueltie
.
Leland
noting
somewhat
of
the
constitution
of
our
bodies
,
saith
these
words
grounding
(
I
thinke
vpon
Aristotle
,
who
writeth
that
such
as
dwell
neere
the
north
,
are
of
more
courage
and
strength
of
bodie
than
skilfulnesse
or
wisdome
.
)
The
Britons
are
white
in
colour
,
strong
of
bodie
,
and
full
of
bloud
,
as
people
inhabiting
neere
the
north
,
and
farre
from
the
equinoctiall
line
,
where
the
soile
is
not
so
fruitfull
,
and
therefore
the
people
not
so
feeble
:
whereas
contrariwise
such
as
dwell
toward
the
course
of
the
sunne
,
are
lesse
of
stature
,
weaker
of
bodie
,
more
nice
,
delicate
,
fearefull
by
nature
,
blacker
in
colour
,
&
some
so
blacke
in
déed
as
anie
crow
or
rauen
.
Thus
saith
he
.
Howbeit
,
as
those
which
are
bred
in
sundrie
places
of
the
maine
,
doo
come
behind
vs
in
constitution
of
bodie
,
so
I
grant
,
that
in
pregnancie
of
wit
,
nimblenesse
of
limmes
,
and
politike
inuentions
,
they
generallie
exceed
vs
:
notwithstanding
that
otherwise
these
gifts
of
theirs
doo
often
degenerate
into
méere
subtiltie
,
instabilitie
,
vnfaithfulnesse
,
&
crueltie
.
Yet
Alexander
ab
Alexandro
is
of
the
opinion
,
that
the
fertilest
region
dooth
bring
foorth
the
dullest
wits
,
and
contrariwise
the
harder
soile
the
finest
heads
.
But
in
mine
opinion
,
the
most
fertile
soile
dooth
bring
foorth
the
proudest
nature
,
as
we
may
see
by
the
Campanians
,
who
(
as
Cicero
also
saith
)
had
Penes
eos
ipsum
domicilium
superbiae
.
But
nether
of
these
opinions
do
iustlie
take
hold
of
vs
,
yet
hath
it
pleased
the
writers
to
saie
their
pleasures
of
vs
.
And
for
that
we
dwell
northward
,
we
are
commonlie
taken
by
the
forren
historiographers
,
to
be
men
of
great
strength
and
little
policie
,
much
courage
and
small
shift
,
bicause
of
the
weake
abode
of
the
sunne
with
vs
,
whereby
our
braines
are
not
made
hot
and
warmed
,
as
Pachymerus
noteth
lib.
3
:
affirming
further
,
that
the
people
inhabiting
in
the
north
parts
are
white
of
colour
,
blockish
vnciuill
,
fierce
and
warlike
,
which
qualities
increase
,
as
they
come
neerer
vnto
the
pole
;
whereas
the
contrarie
pole
giueth
contrarie
gifts
,
blacknesse
wisdome
,
ciuilitie
,
weakenesse
,
and
cowardise
,
thus
saith
he
.
But
alas
,
how
farre
from
probabilitie
or
as
if
there
were
not
one
and
the
same
conclusion
to
be
made
of
the
constitutions
of
their
bodies
,
which
dwell
vnder
both
the
poles
.
For
in
truth
his
assertion
holdeth
onelie
in
their
persons
that
inhabit
néere
vnto
and
vnder
the
equinoctiall
.
As
for
the
small
tariance
of
the
sunne
with
vs
,
it
is
also
confuted
by
the
length
of
our
daies
.
Non
vi
sed
virtute
,
non
armis
sed
ingenio
vinct●n●tur
A●●gli
.
Wherefore
his
reason
seemeth
better
to
vphold
that
of
Alexander
ab
Alexandro
afore
alledged
,
than
to
prooue
that
we
want
wit
,
bicause
our
brains
are
not
warmed
by
the
tariance
of
the
sunne
.
And
thus
also
dooth
Comineus
burden
vs
after
a
sort
in
his
historie
,
and
after
him
Bodinus
.
But
thanked
be
God
,
that
all
the
wit
of
his
countriemen
,
if
it
may
be
called
wit
,
could
neuer
compasse
to
doo
so
much
in
Britaine
,
as
the
strength
and
courage
of
our
Englishmen
(
not
without
great
wisedome
and
forecast
)
,
haue
brought
to
passe
in
France
,
The
Galles
in
time
past
contemned
the
Romans
(
saith
Caesar
)
bicause
of
the
smalnesse
of
their
stature
:
howbeit
,
for
all
their
greatnesse
(
saith
he
)
and
at
the
first
brunt
in
the
warres
,
they
shew
themselues
to
be
but
féeble
,
neither
is
their
courage
of
any
force
to
stand
in
great
calamities
.
Certes
in
accusing
our
wisedome
in
this
sort
,
he
dooth
(
in
mine
opinion
)
increase
our
commendation
.
For
if
it
be
a
vertue
to
deale
vprightlie
with
singlenesse
of
mind
,
sincerelie
and
plainlie
,
without
anie
such
suspicious
fetches
in
all
our
dealings
,
as
they
commonlie
practise
in
their
affaires
,
then
are
our
countrimen
to
be
accompted
wise
and
vertuous
.
But
if
it
be
a
vice
to
colour
craftinesse
,
subtile
practises
,
doublenesse
,
and
hollow
behauiour
,
with
a
cloake
of
policie
,
amitie
and
wisedome
:
then
are
Comineus
and
his
countrimen
to
be
reputed
vicious
,
of
whome
this
prouerbe
hath
of
old
time
beene
vsed
as
an
eare
marke
of
their
dissimulation
,
Galli
ridendo
fidem
frangunt
.
&c.
How
these
latter
points
take
hold
in
Italie
,
I
meane
not
to
discusse
.
How
they
are
dailie
practised
in
manie
places
of
the
maine
,
&
he
accompted
most
wise
and
politike
,
that
can
most
of
all
dissemble
;
here
is
no
place
iustlie
to
determine
(
neither
would
I
wish
my
countrimen
to
learne
anie
such
wisedome
)
but
that
a
king
of
France
could
saie
;
Qui
nescit
dissimulare
,
nescit
regnare
,
or
viuere
,
their
owne
histories
are
testimonies
sufficient
.
Galen
,
the
noble
physician
,
transferring
the
forces
of
our
naturall
humors
from
the
bodie
to
the
mind
,
attributeth
to
the
yellow
colour
,
prudence
;
to
the
blacke
,
constancie
;
to
bloud
,
mirth
;
to
phlegme
,
courtesie
:
which
being
mixed
more
or
lesse
among
themselues
,
doo
yéeld
an
infinit
varietie
.
By
this
means
therefore
it
commeth
to
passe
,
that
be
whose
nature
inclineth
generallie
to
phlegme
,
cannot
but
be
courteous
:
which
ioined
with
strength
of
bodie
,
and
sinceritie
of
behauiour
(
qualities
vniuersallie
granted
to
remaine
so
well
in
our
nation
,
as
other
inhabitants
of
the
north
)
I
cannot
see
what
may
be
an
hinderance
whie
I
should
not
rather
conclude
,
that
the
Britons
doo
excell
such
as
dwell
in
the
hoter
countries
,
than
for
want
of
craft
and
subtilties
to
come
anie
whit
behind
them
.
It
is
but
vanitie
also
for
some
to
note
vs
(
as
I
haue
often
heard
in
common
table
talke
)
as
barbarous
,
bicause
we
so
little
regard
the
shedding
of
our
bloud
,
and
rather
tremble
not
when
we
sée
the
liquor
of
life
to
go
from
vs
(
I
vse
their
owne
words
.
)
Certes
if
we
be
barbarous
in
their
eies
,
bicause
we
be
rather
inflamed
than
appalled
at
our
wounds
,
then
are
those
obiectors
flat
cowards
in
our
iudgement
:
sith
we
thinke
it
a
great
péece
of
manhood
to
stand
to
our
tackling
,
vntill
the
last
drop
,
as
men
that
may
spare
much
bicause
we
haue
much
:
whereas
they
hauing
lesse
are
afraid
to
lose
that
little
which
they
haue
:
as
Frontinus
also
noteth
.
As
for
that
which
the
French
write
of
their
owne
manhood
in
their
histories
,
I
make
little
accompt
of
it
:
for
I
am
of
the
opinion
,
that
as
an
Italian
writing
of
his
credit
;
A
papist
intreating
of
religion
,
a
Spaniard
of
his
méekenesse
,
or
a
Scot
of
his
manhood
,
is
not
to
be
builded
on
;
no
more
is
a
Frenchman
to
be
trusted
in
the
report
of
his
owne
affaires
,
wherein
he
dooth
either
dissemble
or
excéed
,
which
is
a
foule
vice
in
such
as
professe
to
deale
vprightlie
,
Neither
are
we
so
hard
to
strangers
as
Horace
wold
séeme
to
make
vs
,
sith
we
loue
them
so
long
as
they
abuse
vs
not
,
&
make
accompt
of
them
so
far
foorth
as
they
despise
vs
not
.
And
this
is
generallie
to
be
verified
,
in
that
they
vse
our
priuileges
and
commodities
for
diet
,
apparell
and
trade
of
gaine
,
in
so
ample
manner
as
we
our selues
enioy
them
:
which
is
not
lawfull
for
vs
to
doo
in
their
countries
,
where
no
stranger
is
suffered
to
haue
worke
,
if
an
home-borne
be
without
.
But
to
procéed
with
our
purpose
.
With
vs
(
although
our
good
men
care
not
to
liue
long
,
but
to
liue
well
)
some
doo
liue
an
hundred
yéers
,
verie
manie
vnto
foure
score
:
as
for
thrée
score
,
it
is
taken
but
for
our
entrance
into
age
,
so
that
in
Britaine
no
man
is
said
to
wax
old
till
he
draw
vnto
thréescore
,
at
which
time
God
spéed
you
well
commeth
in
place
;
as
Epaminondas
sometime
said
in
mirth
,
affirming
that
vntill
thirtie
yeares
of
age
,
You
are
welcome
is
the
best
salutation
;
Salutations
according
to
our
ages
.
and
from
thence
to
thréescore
,
God
kéepe
you
;
but
after
thréescore
,
it
is
best
to
saie
,
God
spéed
you
well
:
for
at
that
time
we
begin
to
grow
toward
our
iournies
end
,
whereon
manie
a
one
haue
verie
good
leaue
to
go
.
These
two
are
also
noted
in
vs
(
as
things
apperteining
to
the
firme
constitutions
of
our
bodies
)
that
there
hath
not
béene
séene
in
anie
region
so
manie
carcasses
of
the
dead
to
remaine
from
time
to
time
without
corruption
as
in
Britaine
:
and
that
after
death
by
slaughter
or
otherwise
,
such
as
remaine
vnburied
by
foure
or
fiue
daies
togither
,
are
easie
to
be
knowne
and
discerned
by
their
fréends
and
kindred
;
whereas
Tacitus
and
other
complaine
of
sundrie
nations
,
saieng
,
that
their
bodies
are
Tam
fluidae
substantiae
,
that
within
certeine
houres
the
wife
shall
hardlie
know
hir
husband
,
the
mother
hir
sonne
,
or
one
fréend
another
after
their
liues
be
ended
.
In
like
sort
the
comelinesse
of
our
liuing
bodies
doo
continue
from
midle
age
(
for
the
most
)
euen
to
the
last
gaspe
,
speciallie
in
mankind
.
And
albeit
that
our
women
through
bearing
of
children
doo
after
fortie
begin
to
wrinkle
apace
,
yet
are
they
not
commonlie
so
wretched
and
hard
fauoured
to
looke
vpon
in
their
age
,
as
the
French
women
,
and
diuerse
of
other
countries
with
whom
their
men
also
doo
much
participate
;
and
there
to
be
so
often
waiward
and
peeuish
,
that
nothing
in
maner
may
content
them
.
I
might
here
adde
somewhat
also
of
the
meane
stature
generallie
of
our
women
,
whose
beautie
commonlie
excéedeth
the
fairest
of
those
of
the
maine
,
their
comlinesse
of
person
and
good
proportion
of
limmes
,
most
of
theirs
that
come
ouer
vnto
vs
from
beyond
the
seas
.
This
neuerthelesse
I
vtterlie
mislike
in
the
poorer
sort
of
them
,
for
the
wealthier
doo
sildome
offend
herein
:
that
being
of
themselues
without
gouernement
,
they
are
so
carelesse
in
the
education
of
their
children
(
wherein
their
husbands
also
are
to
be
blamed
)
by
means
whereof
verie
manie
of
them
neither
fearing
God
,
neither
regarding
either
maners
or
obedience
,
doo
oftentimes
come
to
confusion
,
which
(
if
anie
correction
or
discipline
had
béene
vsed
toward
them
in
youth
)
might
haue
prooued
good
members
of
their
common-wealth
&
countrie
,
by
their
good
seruice
and
industrie
.
I
could
make
report
likewise
of
the
naturall
vices
and
vertues
of
all
those
that
are
borne
within
this
Iland
,
but
as
the
full
tractation
herof
craueth
a
better
head
than
mine
to
set
foorth
the
same
,
so
will
I
giue
place
to
other
men
that
list
to
take
it
in
hand
.
Thus
much
therefore
of
the
constitutions
of
our
bodies
:
and
so
much
may
suffice
.
How
Britaine
at
the
first
grew
to
be
diuided
into
three
portions
.
Cap.
21.
AFter
the
comming
of
Brutus
into
this
Iland
(
which
was
,
as
you
haue
read
in
the
foresaid
treatise
,
about
the
yeare
of
the
world
,
2850
,
or
1217
before
the
incarnation
of
Christ
,
although
Goropius
after
his
maner
doo
vtterlie
denie
our
historie
in
this
behalfe
)
he
made
a
generall
surueis
of
the
whole
Iland
from
side
to
side
,
by
such
means
to
view
and
search
out
not
onelie
the
limits
and
bounds
of
his
dominions
,
but
also
what
commodities
this
new
atchiued
conquest
might
yéeld
vnto
his
people
.
Ferthermore
,
finding
out
at
the
last
also
a
conuenable
place
wherin
to
erect
a
citie
,
he
began
there
euen
the
verie
same
which
at
this
daie
is
called
London
,
naming
it
Trenouanton
,
in
remembrance
of
old
Troie
,
from
whence
his
ancestors
proceeded
,
and
for
which
the
Romans
pronounced
afterward
Trinobantum
,
although
the
Welshmen
doo
call
it
still
Trenewith
.
This
citie
was
builded
(
as
some
write
)
much
about
the
tenth
yeare
of
his
reigne
,
so
that
he
liued
not
aboue
fiftéene
yeares
after
he
had
finished
the
same
.
But
of
the
rest
of
his
other
acts
attempted
and
doone
,
before
or
after
the
erection
of
this
citie
,
I
find
no
certeine
report
,
more
than
that
when
he
had
reigned
in
this
Iland
after
his
arriuall
by
the
space
of
foure
and
twentie
yeares
,
he
finished
his
daies
at
Trenouanton
aforesaid
,
being
in
his
yoong
and
florishing
age
,
where
his
carcase
was
honourablie
interred
.
As
for
the
maner
of
his
death
,
I
find
as
yet
no
mention
thereof
among
such
writers
as
are
extant
;
I
meane
whether
it
grew
vnto
him
by
defect
of
nature
,
or
force
of
gréeuous
wounds
receiued
in
his
warres
against
such
as
withstood
him
from
time
to
time
in
this
Iland
,
and
therefore
I
can
saie
nothing
of
that
matter
.
Herein
onelie
all
agree
,
that
during
the
time
of
his
languishing
paines
,
he
made
a
disposition
of
his
whole
kingdome
,
diuiding
it
into
three
parts
or
portions
,
according
to
the
number
of
his
sonnes
then
liuing
,
whereof
the
eldest
excéeded
not
eight
and
twentie
yeares
of
age
,
as
my
coniecturs
giueth
me
.
To
the
eldest
therefore
,
Locrine
.
whose
name
was
Locrine
,
he
gaue
the
greatest
and
best
region
of
all
the
rest
,
which
of
him
to
this
daie
is
called
Lhoegres
among
the
Britons
,
Lhoegria
.
but
in
our
language
England
:
of
such
English
Saxons
as
made
conquest
of
the
same
.
This
portion
also
is
included
on
the
south
with
the
British
sea
,
on
the
est
with
the
Germane
Ocean
,
on
the
north
with
the
Humber
,
and
on
the
west
with
the
Irish
sea
,
and
the
riuers
Dee
and
Sauerne
,
whereof
in
the
generall
description
of
this
Iland
I
haue
spoken
more
at
large
.
To
Camber
Camber
.
his
second
sonne
he
assigned
all
that
lieth
beyond
the
Sauerne
and
Dee
,
Cambria
.
toward
the
west
(
which
parcell
in
these
daies
conteineth
Southwales
and
Northwales
)
with
sundrie
Ilands
adiacent
to
the
same
,
the
whole
being
in
maner
cut
off
and
separated
from
England
or
Lhoegria
by
the
said
streams
,
wherby
it
séemeth
also
a
peninsula
or
by-land
,
if
you
respect
the
small
hillie
portion
of
ground
that
lieth
indifferentlie
betweene
their
maine
courses
,
or
such
branches
(
at
the
least
)
as
run
and
fall
into
them
.
The
Welshmen
or
Britons
call
it
by
the
ancient
name
still
vnto
this
day
,
but
we
Englishmen
terme
it
Wales
:
which
denomination
we
haue
from
the
Saxons
,
who
in
time
past
did
vse
the
word
Walsh
in
such
sort
▪
as
we
doo
Strange
:
for
as
we
call
all
those
strangers
that
are
not
of
our
nation
,
so
did
they
name
them
Walsh
which
were
not
of
their
countrie
.
The
third
and
last
part
of
the
Iland
he
allotted
vnto
Albanact
his
yoongest
sonne
(
for
he
had
but
three
ill
all
,
Albanact
.
as
I
haue
said
before
)
whose
portion
séemed
for
circuit
to
be
more
large
than
that
of
Camber
,
and
in
maner
equall
in
greatnesse
with
the
dominions
of
Locrinus
.
But
if
you
haue
regard
to
the
seuerall
commodities
that
are
to
be
reaped
by
each
,
you
shall
find
them
to
be
not
much
discrepant
or
differing
one
from
another
:
for
what
soeuer
the
first
&
second
haue
in
plentie
of
corne
,
fine
grasse
,
and
large
cattell
,
this
latter
wanteth
not
in
excéeding
store
of
fish
,
rich
mettall
,
quarries
of
stone
,
and
abundance
of
wild
foule
:
so
that
in
mine
opinion
,
there
could
not
be
a
more
equall
partition
then
this
made
by
Brute
,
and
after
the
aforesaid
maner
.
This
later
parcell
at
the
first
,
tooke
the
name
of
Albanactus
,
who
called
it
Albania
.
But
now
a
small
portion
onelie
of
the
region
(
being
vnder
the
regiment
of
a
duke
)
reteineth
the
said
denomination
,
the
rest
being
called
Scotland
,
of
certeine
Scots
that
came
ouer
from
Ireland
to
inhabit
in
those
quarters
.
Albania
.
It
is
diuided
from
Lhoegres
also
by
the
Solue
and
the
Firth
,
yet
some
doo
note
the
Humber
;
so
that
Albania
(
as
Brute
left
it
)
conteined
all
the
north
part
of
the
Iland
that
is
to
be
found
beyond
the
aforesaid
streame
,
vnto
the
point
of
Cathnesse
.
To
conclude
,
Brute
hauing
diuided
his
kingdome
after
this
maner
,
and
therein
contenting
himselfe
as
it
were
with
the
generall
title
of
the
whole
,
it
was
not
long
after
yer
he
ended
his
life
;
and
being
solemnelie
interred
at
his
new
citie
by
his
thrée
children
,
they
parted
each
from
other
,
and
tooke
possession
of
their
prouinces
.
Locrine
king
also
of
Scotland
.
But
Scotland
after
two
yeares
fell
againe
into
the
hands
of
Locrinus
as
to
the
chiefe
lord
,
by
the
death
of
his
brother
Albanact
,
who
was
slaine
by
Humber
king
of
the
Scithians
,
and
left
none
issue
behind
him
to
succéed
him
in
that
kingdome
.
After
what
maner
the
souereigntie
of
this
Ile
dooth
remaine
to
the
princes
of
Lhoegres
or
kings
of
England
.
Chap.
22.
IT
is
possible
that
some
of
the
Scotish
nation
,
reading
the
former
chapter
,
will
take
offense
with
me
for
meaning
that
the
principalitie
of
the
north
parts
of
this
Ile
hath
alwais
belonged
to
the
kings
of
Lhoegres
.
The
Scots
alwaies
desirous
to
shake
off
the
English
subiection
,
haue
often
made
cruell
&
odious
attempts
so
to
doo
,
but
in
vaine
.
For
whose
more
ample
satisfaction
in
this
behalfe
,
I
will
here
set
downe
a
discourse
thereof
at
large
,
written
by
diuerse
,
and
now
finallie
brought
into
one
treatise
,
sufficient
(
as
I
thinke
)
to
satisfie
the
reasonable
,
although
not
halfe
enough
peraduenture
to
content
a
wrangling
mind
,
sith
there
is
(
or
at
the
leastwise
hath
beene
)
nothing
more
odious
among
some
,
than
to
heare
that
the
king
of
England
hath
ought
to
doo
in
Scotland
.
How
their
historiographers
haue
attempted
to
shape
manie
coloured
excuses
to
auoid
so
manifest
a
title
,
all
men
may
see
that
read
their
bookes
indifferentlie
,
wherevnto
I
referre
them
.
For
my
part
there
is
little
or
nothing
of
mine
herein
,
more
than
onelie
the
collection
and
abridgement
of
a
number
of
fragments
togither
,
wherein
chéeflie
I
haue
vsed
the
helpe
of
Nicholas
Adams
a
lawier
,
who
wrote
thereof
(
of
set
purpose
)
to
king
Edward
the
sixt
,
as
Leland
did
the
like
to
king
Henrie
the
eight
,
Iohn
Harding
vnto
Edward
the
fourth
;
beside
thrée
other
,
whereof
the
first
dedicated
his
treatise
to
Henrie
the
fourth
,
the
second
to
Edward
the
third
,
and
the
third
to
Edward
the
first
,
as
their
writings
yet
extant
doo
abundantlie
beare
witnesse
.
The
title
also
that
Leland
giueth
his
booke
,
which
I
haue
had
written
with
his
owne
hand
,
beginneth
in
this
maner
:
These
remembrances
following
are
found
in
chronicles
authorised
,
remaining
in
diuerse
monasteries
both
in
England
and
Scotland
,
by
which
it
is
euidentlie
knowne
and
shewed
,
that
the
kings
of
England
haue
had
,
and
now
ought
to
haue
the
souereigntie
ouer
all
Scotland
,
with
the
homage
and
fealtie
of
the
kings
there
reigning
from
time
to
time
,
&c.
Herevnto
you
haue
heard
alreadie
,
what
diuision
Brute
made
of
this
Iland
not
long
before
his
death
,
wherof
ech
of
his
children
,
so
soone
as
he
was
interred
,
tooke
seisure
and
possession
.
Howbeit
,
after
two
yeares
it
happened
that
Albanact
was
slaine
,
wherevpon
Locrinus
and
Camber
raising
their
powers
,
reuenged
his
death
:
and
finallie
the
said
Locrinus
made
an
entrance
vpon
Albania
,
seized
it
into
his
owne
hands
(
as
excheated
wholie
vnto
himselfe
)
without
yéelding
anie
part
thereof
vnto
his
brother
Camber
,
who
made
no
claime
nor
title
vnto
anie
portion
of
the
same
.
Hereby
then
(
saith
Adams
)
it
euidentlie
appeareth
,
that
the
entire
seigniorie
ouer
Albania
consisted
in
Locrinus
,
according
to
which
example
like
law
among
brethren
euer
since
hath
continued
,
in
preferring
the
eldest
brother
to
the
onelie
benefit
of
the
collaterall
ascension
from
the
youngest
,
as
well
in
Scotland
as
in
England
vnto
this
daie
.
Ebranke
the
lineall
heire
from
the
bodie
of
this
Locrine
,
that
is
to
saie
,
the
sonne
of
Mempris
,
sonne
of
Madan
,
sonne
of
the
same
Locrine
builded
in
Albania
the
castell
of
Maidens
,
now
called
Edenborough
(
so
called
of
Aldan
somtime
king
of
Scotland
,
but
at
the
first
named
Cair
Minid
Agnes
.
1.
the
castell
on
mount
Agnes
,
and
the
castell
of
virgins
)
and
the
castell
of
Alcluith
or
Alclude
,
now
called
Dunbriton
,
as
the
Scotish
Hector
Boetius
confesseth
:
whereby
it
most
euidentlie
appeareth
,
that
our
Ebranke
was
then
thereof
seized
.
This
Ebranke
reigned
in
the
said
state
ouer
them
a
long
time
;
after
whose
death
Albania
(
as
annexed
to
the
empire
of
Britaine
)
descended
to
the
onelie
king
of
Britons
,
vntill
the
time
of
the
two
sisters
sonnes
,
Morgan
and
Conedage
,
lineall
heires
from
the
said
Ebranke
,
who
brotherlie
at
the
first
diuided
the
realme
betwéen
them
;
so
that
Morgan
had
Lhoegres
,
and
Conedage
had
Albania
.
But
shortlie
after
Morgan
the
elder
brother
,
pondering
in
his
head
the
loue
of
his
brother
with
the
affection
to
a
kingdome
,
excluded
nature
,
and
gaue
place
to
ambition
,
and
therevpon
denouncing
warre
,
death
miserablie
ended
his
life
(
as
the
reward
of
his
vntruth
)
whereby
Conedage
obteined
the
whole
empire
of
all
Britaine
:
in
which
state
he
remained
during
his
naturall
life
.
From
him
the
same
lineallie
descended
to
the
onelie
king
of
Britons
,
vntill
(
and
after
)
the
reigne
of
Gorbodian
,
who
had
issue
two
sonnes
,
Ferrex
,
and
Porrex
.
This
Porrex
requiring
like
diuision
of
the
land
,
affirming
the
former
partitions
to
be
rather
of
law
than
fauor
,
was
by
the
hands
of
his
elder
brother
(
best
loued
of
queene
mother
)
both
of
his
life
and
hoped
kingdome
beerea●ed
at
once
.
Wherevpon
their
vnnaturall
mother
,
vsing
hir
naturall
malice
for
the
death
of
hir
one
sonne
(
without
regard
of
the
loosing
of
both
)
miserablie
slue
the
other
in
his
bed
mistrusting
no
such
treason
.
Cloten
,
by
all
writers
,
as
well
Scotish
as
other
,
was
the
next
inheritour
to
the
whole
empire
:
but
lacking
power
(
the
onelie
meane
in
those
daies
to
obteine
right
)
he
was
contented
to
diuide
the
same
among
foure
of
his
kinsmen
;
so
that
Scater
had
Albania
.
But
after
the
death
of
this
Cloten
,
his
sonne
Dunwallo
Mulmutius
made
warre
vpon
these
foure
kings
,
and
at
last
overcame
them
,
and
so
recouered
the
whole
dominion
.
In
token
of
which
victorie
,
he
caused
himselfe
to
be
crowned
with
a
crowne
of
gold
,
the
verie
first
of
that
mettall
(
if
anie
at
all
were
before
in
vse
)
that
was
worne
among
the
kings
of
this
nation
.
This
Dunwallo
erected
temples
,
wherein
the
people
should
assemble
for
praier
;
to
which
temples
he
gaue
benefit
of
sanctuarie
.
He
made
the
law
for
wager
of
battell
,
in
cases
of
murder
and
felonie
,
whereby
a
théefe
that
liued
and
made
his
art
of
fighting
,
should
for
his
purgation
fight
with
the
true
man
whom
he
had
robbed
,
beléeuing
assuredlie
,
that
the
gods
(
for
then
they
supposed
manie
)
would
by
miracle
assigne
victorie
to
none
but
the
innocent
partie
.
Certes
the
priuileges
of
this
law
,
and
benefit
of
the
latter
,
as
well
in
Scotland
as
in
England
,
be
inioied
to
this
daie
,
few
causes
by
late
positiue
laws
among
vs
excepted
,
wherin
the
benefit
of
wager
of
battell
is
restreined
.
By
which
obedience
to
his
lawes
,
it
dooth
manifestlie
appéere
,
that
this
Dunwallo
was
then
seized
of
Albania
,
now
called
Scotland
.
This
Dunwallo
reigned
in
this
estate
ouer
them
manie
yeares
.
Beline
and
Brenne
the
sonnes
also
of
Dunwallo
,
did
after
their
fathers
death
fauourablie
diuide
the
land
betweene
them
;
so
that
Beline
had
Lhoegres
,
&
Brenne
had
Albania
:
but
for
that
this
Brenne
(
a
subiect
)
without
the
consent
of
his
elder
brother
and
lord
,
aduentured
to
marrie
with
the
daughter
of
the
king
of
Denmarke
;
Beline
seized
Albania
into
his
owne
hands
,
and
thervpon
caused
the
notable
waies
priuileged
by
Dunwallons
lawes
to
be
newlie
wrought
by
mens
hands
,
which
for
the
length
extended
from
the
further
part
of
Cornewall
,
vnto
the
sea
by
north
Cathnesse
in
Scotland
.
In
like
sort
to
and
for
the
better
maintenance
of
religion
in
those
daies
,
he
constituted
ministers
called
archflamines
,
in
sundrie
places
of
this
Iland
(
who
in
their
seuerall
functions
resembled
the
bishops
of
our
times
)
the
one
of
which
remained
at
Ebranke
now
called
Yorke
,
and
the
whole
region
Caerbrantonica
(
whereof
Ptolomie
also
speaketh
but
not
without
wresting
of
the
name
)
whose
power
extended
to
the
vttermost
bounds
of
Albania
,
wherby
likewise
appeareth
that
it
was
then
within
his
owne
dominion
.
After
his
death
the
whole
Ile
was
inioied
by
the
onelie
kings
of
Britaine
,
vntill
the
time
of
Uigenius
&
Peridurus
lineall
heires
from
the
said
Beline
,
who
fauourablie
made
partition
,
so
that
Uigenius
had
all
the
land
from
Humber
by
south
,
and
Peridurus
from
thence
northwards
all
Albania
,
&c.
This
Uigenius
died
,
and
Peridurus
suruiued
,
and
thereby
obteined
the
whole
,
from
whom
the
same
quietlie
descended
,
and
was
by
his
posteritie
accordinglie
inioied
,
vntill
the
reigne
of
Coell
the
first
of
that
name
.
In
his
time
an
obscure
nation
(
by
most
writers
supposed
Scithians
)
passed
by
seas
from
Ireland
,
and
arriued
in
that
part
of
Britaine
called
Albania
:
against
whome
this
Coell
assembled
his
power
,
and
being
entred
Albania
to
expell
them
,
one
Fergus
in
the
night
disguised
,
entered
the
tent
of
this
Coell
,
and
in
his
bed
traitorouslie
slue
him
.
This
Fergus
was
therfore
,
in
reward
of
his
great
prowesse
,
made
there
king
,
whervpon
they
sat
downe
in
that
part
,
with
their
wiues
and
children
,
and
called
it
Scotland
,
and
themselues
Scots
:
from
the
begining
of
the
world
,
foure
thousand
six
hundred
and
seauentéene
yeares
after
the
Scotish
accompt
,
which
by
iust
computation
and
confession
of
all
their
owne
writers
,
is
six
hundred
yeares
lacking
ten
,
after
that
Brutus
had
reigned
ouer
the
whole
Iland
,
the
same
land
being
inioied
by
him
and
his
posteritie
before
their
comming
,
during
two
and
fiftie
descents
of
the
kings
of
Britaine
,
which
is
a
large
prescription
.
Certes
this
intrusion
into
a
land
so
manie
hundred
yeares
before
inhabited
,
and
by
so
manie
descents
of
kings
quietlie
inioied
,
is
the
best
title
that
all
their
owne
writers
can
alledge
for
them
.
But
to
proceed
.
Fergus
herevpon
immediatlie
did
diuide
Albania
also
among
his
capteins
and
their
souldiers
:
whereby
it
most
euidentlie
appeareth
,
that
there
were
no
people
of
that
nation
inhabiting
there
before
,
in
proofe
whereof
the
same
partition
shall
follow
.
The
lands
of
Cathnes
lieng
against
Orkneie
,
Out
of
Hector
Boecius
lib.
5.
betwéene
Dummesbeie
and
the
water
of
Thane
,
was
giuen
vnto
one
Cornath
,
a
capteine
and
his
people
.
The
lands
betwéene
the
water
of
Thane
&
Nes
,
now
called
Rosse
,
being
in
bredth
from
Cromart
to
the
mouth
of
the
water
of
Locht
,
were
giuen
to
Lutorke
,
another
capteine
and
his
people
.
The
lands
betwéene
Spaie
and
Nes
,
from
the
Almane
seas
to
the
Ireland
seas
,
now
called
Murraie
land
,
were
giuen
to
one
Warroch
and
his
people
.
The
land
of
Thalia
,
now
called
Boin
Ainze
,
Bogewall
,
Gariot
,
Formartine
,
and
Bowguhan
,
were
giuen
to
one
Thalis
and
his
people
.
The
lands
of
Mar
Badezenoch
,
and
Lochquhaber
,
were
giuen
to
Martach
and
his
people
.
The
lands
of
Lorne
and
Kintier
,
with
the
hilles
and
mounteins
thereof
,
lieng
from
Mar
to
the
Ireland
seas
,
were
giuen
to
capteine
Nanance
and
his
people
.
The
lands
of
Athole
were
giuen
to
Atholus
,
another
capteine
and
his
people
.
The
lands
of
Strabraun
,
&
Brawdawane
lieng
west
from
Dunkell
,
were
giuen
to
Creones
&
Epidithes
two
capteins
.
The
lands
of
Argile
,
were
giuen
to
Argathelus
a
capteine
.
The
lands
of
Linnox
&
Clidisdale
were
allotted
to
Lolgona
a
capteine
.
The
lands
of
Siluria
now
called
Kile
,
Carrike
&
Cuningham
,
were
giuen
to
Silurth
another
capteine
.
The
lands
of
Brigance
now
called
Gallowaie
,
were
giuen
to
the
companie
called
Brigandes
,
which
(
as
their
best
men
)
were
appointed
to
dwell
next
the
Britons
,
who
afterward
expelled
the
Britons
from
Annandale
in
Albanie
,
whereby
it
is
confessed
to
be
before
inhabited
by
Britons
.
The
residue
of
the
land
now
called
Scotland
,
that
is
to
saie
:
Meirnis
,
Angus
,
Steremond
,
Gowrie
,
Strahern
,
Pirth
,
Fiffe
,
Striueling
,
Callender
,
Calderwood
,
Lougthian
,
Mers
,
Teuedale
,
with
other
the
Rement
Dales
,
&
the
Sherifdome
,
of
Berwicke
,
were
then
enioied
by
a
nation
mingled
in
marriage
with
the
Britons
,
Berouicum
potiùs
à
Berubio
promontorio
.
and
in
their
obedience
,
whose
capteine
called
Beringer
builded
the
castell
and
towne
of
Berwicke
vpon
Twede
,
&
these
people
were
called
Picts
,
vpon
whome
by
the
death
of
this
Coell
,
these
Scots
had
oportunitie
to
vse
wars
,
whereof
they
ceased
not
,
vntill
such
time
as
it
pleased
God
to
appoint
another
Coell
king
of
Britons
,
against
whose
name
,
albeit
they
hoped
for
a
like
victorie
to
the
first
,
yet
he
preuailed
and
ceased
not
his
warre
,
vntill
these
Scots
were
vtterlie
expelled
out
of
all
the
bounds
of
Britaine
,
in
which
they
neuer
dared
to
reenter
,
vntill
the
troublesome
reigne
of
Sisilt
king
of
Britons
,
which
was
the
twelft
king
after
this
Coell
.
During
all
which
time
the
countrie
was
reinhabited
by
the
Britons
.
But
then
the
Scots
turning
the
ciuill
discord
of
this
realme
,
betweene
this
Sisilt
and
his
brother
Blede
to
their
best
aduantage
,
arriued
againe
in
Albania
,
&
there
made
one
Reuther
their
king
.
Upon
this
their
new
arriuall
,
new
warre
was
made
vpon
them
by
this
Sisilt
king
of
Britons
,
in
which
warre
Reuther
their
new
king
died
,
and
Thereus
succéeded
,
against
whome
the
warre
of
Britons
ceased
not
,
vntill
he
freelie
submitted
himselfe
to
the
said
Sicill
king
of
Britons
at
Ebranke
,
that
is
Yorke
,
where
shortlie
after
the
tenth
yeare
of
his
reigne
he
died
.
Finnane
brother
of
Iosine
succeeded
by
their
election
to
the
kingdome
of
Scots
,
who
shortlie
after
(
compelled
by
the
warres
of
the
same
Sicill
)
declared
himselfe
subiect
,
and
for
the
better
assurance
of
his
faith
and
obeisance
to
the
king
of
Britons
,
deliuered
his
sonne
Durstus
into
the
hands
of
this
Sicill
:
who
fantasieng
the
child
,
and
hoping
by
his
owne
succession
to
alter
their
subtiltie
(
I
will
not
saie
duplicitie
saith
Adams
)
married
him
in
the
end
to
Agasia
his
owne
daughter
.
This
Durstus
was
their
next
king
;
Durstus
.
but
for
that
he
had
married
a
Briton
woman
,
(
though
indeed
she
was
a
kings
daughter
)
the
Scots
hated
him
for
the
same
cause
,
for
which
they
ought
rather
to
haue
liked
him
the
better
,
and
therefore
not
onelie
traitorouslie
slue
him
;
but
further
to
declare
the
end
of
their
malice
,
dishinherited
(
as
much
as
in
them
was
)
the
issues
of
the
same
Durstus
and
Agasia
.
Herevpon
new
warre
sproong
betwéene
them
and
vs
,
which
ceased
not
vntill
they
were
contented
to
receiue
Edeir
to
their
king
,
the
next
in
bloud
then
liuing
,
descended
from
Durstus
and
Agasia
,
and
thereby
the
bloud
of
the
Britons
,
of
the
part
of
the
mother
,
was
restored
to
the
crowne
of
Albania
:
so
that
nature
,
whose
law
is
immutable
,
caused
this
bond
of
loue
to
hold
.
For
shortlie
after
this
Edeir
attended
vpon
Cassibelane
king
of
Britons
,
for
the
repulse
of
Iulius
Caesar
,
as
their
owne
author
Boetius
,
confesseth
,
who
commanded
the
same
as
his
subiect
But
Iulius
Caesar
,
after
his
second
arriuall
,
by
treason
of
Androgeus
preuailed
against
the
Britons
,
and
therevpon
pursued
this
Edeir
into
Scotland
;
and
(
as
himselfe
saith
in
his
commentaries
)
subdued
all
the
Ile
of
Britaine
.
Which
though
the
liuing
Scots
denie
it
,
their
dead
writers
confesse
that
he
came
beyond
Calender
wood
,
and
cast
downe
Camelon
,
the
principall
citie
of
the
Picts
.
And
in
token
of
this
victorie
,
not
farre
from
Carron
,
builded
a
round
temple
of
stone
,
which
remained
in
some
perfection
vntill
the
reigne
of
our
king
Edward
called
the
first
after
the
conquest
,
by
whome
it
was
subuerted
:
but
the
monument
thereof
remaineth
to
this
daie
.
Marius
the
sonne
of
Aruiragus
,
Marius
.
being
king
of
all
Britaine
,
in
his
time
one
Roderike
a
Scithian
,
with
a
great
rabble
of
néedie
souldiours
,
came
to
the
water
of
Frith
in
Scotland
,
which
is
an
arme
of
the
sea
,
diuiding
Pentland
from
Fiffe
:
against
whome
Marius
assembled
a
power
,
by
which
he
slue
this
Rodericke
,
and
discomfited
his
people
in
Westmerland
:
but
to
those
that
remained
aliue
,
he
gaue
the
countrie
of
Cathnesse
in
Scotland
,
which
prooueth
it
be
within
his
owne
dominion
.
Coell
the
sonne
of
this
Marius
had
issue
Lucius
,
Coelus
.
counted
the
first
christian
king
of
this
nation
:
he
conuerted
the
three
archflamines
of
this
land
into
bishopriks
,
and
ordeined
bishops
vnto
ech
of
them
.
The
first
remained
at
London
,
and
his
power
extended
from
the
furthest
part
of
Cornewall
to
Humber
water
.
The
second
dwelled
at
Yorke
,
and
his
power
stretched
from
Humber
to
the
furthest
part
of
all
Scotland
.
The
third
aboded
at
Caerleon
vpon
the
riuer
of
Wiske
in
Glamorgan
in
Wales
,
&
his
power
extended
from
Seuerne
through
all
Wales
.
Some
write
that
he
made
but
two
,
and
turned
their
names
to
archbishops
,
the
one
to
remaine
at
Canturburie
,
the
other
at
Yorke
:
yet
they
confesse
that
he
of
Yorke
had
iurisdiction
through
all
Scotland
:
either
of
which
is
sufficient
to
prooue
Scotland
to
be
then
vnder
his
dominion
.
Seuerus
,
by
birth
a
Romane
,
Seuerus
.
but
in
bloud
a
Briton
(
as
some
thinke
)
and
the
lineall
heire
of
the
bodie
of
Androge●s
sonne
of
Lud
,
&
nephue
of
Cassibelane
,
was
shortlie
after
emperour
&
king
of
Britons
,
in
whose
time
the
people
to
whom
his
ancester
Marius
gaue
the
land
of
Cathnesse
in
Scotland
,
conspired
with
the
Scots
,
&
receiued
them
from
the
Iles
into
Scotland
.
But
herevpon
this
Seuerus
came
into
Scotland
,
and
méeting
with
their
faith
and
false
harts
togither
,
droue
them
all
out
of
the
maine
land
into
Iles
,
the
vttermost
bounds
of
all
great
Britaine
.
But
notwithstanding
this
glorious
victorie
,
the
Britons
considering
their
seruitude
to
the
Romans
,
imposed
by
treason
of
Androgeus
,
ancestor
to
this
Seuerus
,
began
to
hate
him
,
whome
yet
they
had
no
time
to
loue
,
and
who
in
their
defense
and
suertie
had
slaine
of
the
Scots
and
their
confederats
in
one
battell
thirtie
thousand
:
but
such
was
the
consideration
of
the
common
sort
in
those
daies
,
whose
malice
no
time
could
diminish
,
nor
iust
desert
appease
.
Antoninus
Bassianus
borne
of
a
Briton
woman
,
Bassianus
.
and
Geta
borne
by
a
Romane
woman
,
were
the
sonnes
of
this
Seuerus
,
who
after
the
death
of
their
father
,
by
the
contrarie
voices
of
their
people
,
contended
for
the
crowne
.
Few
Britons
held
with
Bassianus
,
fewer
Romans
with
Geta
:
but
the
greater
number
with
neither
of
both
.
In
the
end
Geta
was
slaine
,
and
Bassianus
remained
emperour
,
against
whom
Carautius
rebelled
,
who
gaue
vnto
the
Scots
,
Picts
,
and
Scithians
,
the
countrie
of
Cathnesse
in
Scotland
,
which
they
afterward
inhabited
,
whereby
his
seison
thereof
appeareth
.
Coill
,
Coill
.
descended
of
the
bloud
of
the
ancient
kings
of
this
land
,
was
shortlie
after
king
of
the
Britons
,
whose
onelie
daughter
and
heire
called
Helen
,
was
married
vnto
Constantius
a
Romane
,
who
daunted
the
rebellion
of
all
parts
of
great
Britaine
;
and
after
the
death
of
this
Coill
was
in
the
right
of
his
wife
king
thereof
,
and
reigned
in
his
state
ouer
them
thirtéene
or
fouretéene
yeares
.
Constantine
the
sonne
of
this
Constance
,
and
Helen
,
Constantine
.
was
next
king
of
Britons
,
by
the
right
of
his
mother
,
who
passing
to
Rome
to
receiue
the
empire
thereof
,
deputed
one
Octauius
king
of
Wales
,
and
duke
of
the
Gewisses
(
which
some
expound
to
be
afterward
called
west
Saxons
)
to
haue
the
gouernment
of
this
dominion
.
But
abusing
the
kings
innocent
goodnesse
,
this
Octauius
defrauded
this
trust
,
and
tooke
vpon
him
the
crowne
.
For
which
traitorie
albeit
he
was
once
vanquished
by
Leonine
Traheron
,
great
vncle
to
Constantine
:
yet
after
the
death
of
this
Traheron
,
he
preuailed
againe
,
and
vsurped
ouer
all
Britaine
.
Constantine
being
now
emperor
sent
Marimius
his
kinsman
hither
(
in
processe
of
time
)
to
destroie
the
same
Octauius
,
who
in
singular
battell
discomfited
him
.
Wherevpon
this
Maximius
,
as
well
by
the
consent
of
great
Constantine
,
as
by
the
election
of
all
the
Britons
,
for
that
he
was
a
Briton
in
bloud
,
was
made
king
or
rather
vicegerent
of
Britaine
.
This
Maximius
made
warre
vpon
the
Scots
and
Scithians
within
Britaine
,
and
ceassed
not
vntill
he
had
slaine
Eugenius
their
king
,
and
expelled
and
driuen
them
out
of
the
whole
limits
and
bounds
of
Britaine
.
Finallie
he
inhabited
all
Scotland
with
Britons
,
no
man
,
woman
,
nor
child
of
the
Scotish
nation
suffered
to
remaine
within
it
,
which
(
as
their
Hector
Boetius
saith
)
was
for
their
rebellion
;
and
rebellion
properlie
could
it
not
be
,
except
they
had
béene
subiects
.
He
suffered
the
Picts
also
to
remaine
his
subiects
,
who
made
solemne
othes
to
him
,
neuer
after
to
erect
anie
peculiar
king
of
their
owne
nation
,
but
to
remaine
vnder
the
old
empire
of
the
onelie
king
of
Britaine
.
I
had
once
an
epistle
by
Leland
exemplified
(
as
he
saith
)
out
of
a
verie
ancient
record
which
beareth
title
of
Helena
vnto
hir
sonne
Constantine
,
and
entreth
after
this
manner
;
Domino
semper
Augusto
filio
Constantino
,
mater
Helena
semper
Augusta
,
&c.
And
now
it
repenteth
me
that
I
did
not
exemplifie
and
conueigh
it
into
this
treatise
whilest
I
had
his
books
.
For
thereby
I
might
haue
had
great
light
for
the
estate
of
this
present
discourse
:
but
as
then
I
had
no
mind
to
haue
trauelled
in
this
matter
;
neuerthelesse
,
if
hereafter
it
come
againe
to
light
I
would
wish
it
were
reserued
.
It
followeth
on
also
in
this
maner
(
as
it
is
translated
out
of
the
Gréeke
)
Veritatem
sapientis
animus
non
recusat
,
nec
fides
recta
aliquando
patitur
quamcunque
iacturam
,
&c.
About
fiue
and
fourtie
yeares
after
this
(
which
was
long
time
after
the
death
of
this
Maximius
)
with
the
helpe
of
Gouan
or
Gonan
and
Helga
,
the
Scots
newlie
arriued
in
Albania
,
and
there
created
one
Fergus
the
second
of
that
name
to
be
there
king
.
But
bicause
they
were
before
banished
the
continent
land
,
they
crowned
him
king
on
their
aduenture
in
Argile
,
in
the
fatall
chaire
of
marble
,
the
yéere
of
our
Lord
,
foure
hundred
and
two
and
twentie
,
as
they
themselues
doo
write
.
Maximian
sonne
of
Leonine
Traheron
,
brother
to
king
Coill
,
Maximian
.
and
vncle
to
Helene
,
was
by
lineall
succession
next
king
of
Britons
:
but
to
appease
the
malice
of
Dionothus
king
of
Wales
,
who
also
claimed
the
kingdome
,
he
maried
Othilia
eldest
daughter
of
Dionothus
,
and
afterwards
assembled
a
great
power
of
Britons
,
and
entered
Albania
,
inuading
Gallowaie
,
Mers
,
Annandale
,
Pentland
,
Carrike
,
Kill
,
and
Cuningham
,
and
in
battell
slue
both
this
Fergus
then
king
of
Scots
,
and
Durstus
the
king
of
Picts
,
and
exiled
all
their
people
out
of
the
continent
land
:
wherevpon
the
few
number
of
Scots
then
remaining
a
liue
,
went
to
Argile
,
and
there
made
Eugenius
their
king
.
When
this
Maximian
had
thus
obteined
quietnesse
in
Britaine
,
he
departed
with
his
cousine
Conan
Meridocke
into
Armorica
,
where
they
subdued
the
king
,
and
depopulated
the
countrie
,
which
he
gaue
to
Conan
his
cousine
,
to
be
afterward
inhabited
by
Britons
,
by
the
name
of
Britaine
the
lesse
:
and
hereof
this
realme
tooke
name
of
Britaine
the
great
,
which
name
by
consent
of
forren
writers
it
keepeth
vnto
this
daie
.
After
the
death
of
Maximian
,
dissention
being
mooued
betweene
the
nobles
of
Britaine
,
the
Scots
swarmed
togither
againe
,
and
came
to
the
wall
of
Adrian
,
where
(
this
realme
being
diuided
in
manie
factions
)
they
ouercame
one
.
And
herevpon
their
Hector
Boetius
(
as
an
hen
that
for
laieng
of
one
eg
,
will
make
a
great
cakeling
)
solemnlie
triumphing
for
a
conquest
before
the
victorie
,
alledgeth
that
hereby
the
Britons
were
made
tributaries
to
the
Scots
,
and
yet
he
confesseth
that
they
won
no
more
land
,
by
that
supposed
conquest
,
but
the
same
portion
betwéene
them
and
Humber
,
which
in
the
old
partitions
before
was
annexed
to
Albania
.
It
is
hard
to
be
beléeued
,
that
such
a
broken
nation
as
the
Scots
at
that
time
were
,
returning
from
banishment
within
foure
yeares
before
,
and
since
in
battell
loosing
both
their
kings
,
and
the
great
number
of
their
best
men
,
to
be
thus
able
to
make
a
conquest
of
great
Britaine
;
and
verie
vnlikelie
if
they
had
conquered
it
,
they
would
haue
left
the
hot
sunne
of
the
south
parts
,
to
dwell
in
the
cold
snow
in
Scotland
.
Incredible
it
is
,
that
if
they
had
conquered
it
,
they
would
not
haue
deputed
officers
in
it
,
as
in
cases
of
conquest
behooueth
.
And
it
is
beyond
all
beliefe
,
that
great
Britaine
,
or
any
other
countrie
,
should
be
woon
without
the
comming
of
anie
enimie
into
it
:
as
they
did
not
,
but
taried
finallie
at
the
same
wall
of
Adrian
,
whereof
I
spake
before
.
But
what
need
I
speake
of
these
defenses
,
when
the
same
Boecius
scantlie
trusteth
his
owne
beliefe
in
this
tale
.
For
he
saieth
that
Galfride
,
and
sundrie
other
authentike
writers
,
diuerslie
varie
from
this
part
of
his
storie
,
wherein
his
owne
thought
accuseth
his
conscience
of
vntruth
:
herein
also
he
further
forgetting
how
it
behooueth
a
lier
to
be
mindfull
of
his
assertion
,
in
the
fourth
chapter
next
following
,
wholie
bewraieth
himselfe
,
saieng
that
the
confederat
kings
of
Scots
and
Picts
,
vpon
ciuill
warres
betwéene
the
Britons
(
which
then
followed
)
hoped
shortlie
to
inioie
all
the
land
of
great
Britaine
,
from
beyond
Humber
vnto
the
fresh
sea
,
which
hope
had
bene
vaine
,
and
not
lesse
than
void
,
if
it
had
béene
their
owne
by
anie
conquest
before
.
Constantine
of
Britaine
,
descended
from
Conan
king
thereof
,
cousine
of
Brutes
bloud
to
this
Maximian
,
and
his
neerest
heire
was
next
king
of
Britaine
,
he
immediatlie
pursued
the
Scots
with
wars
,
and
shortlie
in
battell
slue
their
king
Dongard
,
in
the
first
yeare
of
his
reigne
,
whereby
he
recouered
Scotland
out
of
their
hands
,
and
tooke
all
the
holdes
thereof
into
his
owne
possessions
.
Uortiger
shortlie
after
obteined
the
crowne
of
Britaine
,
against
whom
the
Scots
newlie
rebelled
:
for
the
repressing
whereof
(
mistrusting
the
Britons
to
hate
him
for
sundrie
causes
,
as
one
that
to
auoid
the
smoke
dooth
oft
fall
into
the
fire
)
receiued
Hengest
a
Saxon
,
and
a
great
number
of
his
countriemen
,
with
whom
and
a
few
Britons
he
entred
Scotland
&
ouercame
them
,
wherevpon
they
tooke
the
Iles
,
which
are
their
common
refuge
.
He
gaue
also
much
of
Scotland
,
as
Gallowaie
,
Pentland
,
Mers
and
Annandale
,
with
sundrie
other
lands
to
this
Hengest
and
his
people
to
inhabit
,
which
they
did
accordinglie
inioie
.
But
when
this
Hengest
in
processe
of
time
thirsted
after
the
whole
kingdome
of
the
south
,
he
was
banished
,
and
yet
afterward
being
restored
,
he
conspired
with
the
Scots
against
Aurilambrose
the
sonne
of
Constantine
,
the
iust
inheritor
of
this
whole
dominion
.
But
his
vntruth
and
theirs
were
both
recompensed
togither
,
Some
thinke
the
Seimors
to
come
from
this
man
by
lineall
descent
and
I
suppose
no
lesse
.
for
he
was
taken
prisoner
by
Eldulph
de
Samor
a
noble
man
of
Britaine
,
and
his
head
for
his
traitorie
striken
off
at
the
commandement
of
Aurilambrose
.
In
the
field
the
Scots
were
vanquished
:
but
Octa
the
sonne
of
Hengest
was
receiued
to
mercie
,
to
whome
and
his
people
this
Aurilambrose
gaue
the
countrie
of
Gallowaie
in
Scotland
,
for
which
they
became
his
subiects
.
And
hereby
appeareth
that
Scotland
was
then
againe
reduced
into
his
hands
.
Uter
called
also
Pendragon
,
brother
to
Aurilambrose
was
next
king
of
the
Britons
,
against
whome
,
these
sworne
Saxons
now
foresworne
subiects
(
confederate
with
the
Scots
)
newlie
rebelled
:
but
by
his
power
assembled
against
them
in
Gallowaie
in
Scotland
,
they
were
discomfited
,
&
Albania
againe
recouered
vnto
his
subiection
.
Arthur
the
sonne
of
of
this
Uter
,
begotten
before
the
mariage
,
but
lawfullie
borne
in
matrimonie
,
succéeded
next
to
the
crowne
of
great
Britaine
;
whose
noble
acts
,
though
manie
vulgar
fables
haue
rather
stained
than
commended
:
yet
all
the
Scotish
writers
confesse
,
that
he
subdued
great
Britaine
,
and
made
it
tributarie
to
him
,
and
ouercame
the
Saxons
then
scattered
as
far
as
Cathnesse
in
Scotland
:
and
in
all
these
wars
against
them
,
he
had
the
seruice
and
obeisance
of
Scots
and
Picts
.
But
at
the
last
setting
their
féet
in
the
guilefull
paths
of
their
predecessors
,
they
rebelled
and
besieged
the
citie
of
Yorke
,
Howell
king
of
the
lesse
Britaine
cousine
to
king
Arthur
being
therein
.
But
he
with
an
host
came
thither
and
discomfited
the
Scots
,
chased
them
into
a
marsh
,
and
besieged
them
there
so
long
,
that
they
were
almost
famished
:
vntill
the
bishops
,
abbats
,
and
men
of
religion
(
for
as
much
as
they
were
christened
people
)
besought
him
to
take
them
to
his
mercie
and
grace
,
and
to
grant
them
a
portion
of
the
same
countrie
to
dwell
in
vnder
euerlasting
subiection
.
Upon
this
he
tooke
them
to
his
grace
,
homage
and
fealtie
:
and
when
they
were
sworne
his
subiects
and
liegemen
,
he
ordeined
his
kinsman
Anguisan
to
be
their
king
and
gouernour
,
Urian
king
of
Iland
,
and
Murefrence
king
of
Orkeneie
.
He
made
an
archbishop
of
Yorke
also
,
whose
authoritie
extended
through
all
Scotland
.
Finallie
,
the
said
Arthur
holding
his
roiall
feast
at
Cairleon
,
had
there
all
the
kings
that
were
subiects
vnto
him
,
among
which
,
Angusian
the
said
king
of
Scots
did
his
due
seruice
and
homage
,
so
long
as
he
was
with
him
for
the
realme
of
Scotland
,
&
bare
king
Arthurs
sword
afore
him
.
Malgo
shortlie
after
succéeded
in
the
whole
kingdome
of
great
Britaine
,
who
vpon
new
resistance
made
,
subdued
Ireland
,
Iland
,
the
Orchads
,
Norwaie
and
Denmarke
,
and
made
Ethelfred
a
Saxon
king
of
Bernicia
,
that
is
,
Northumberland
,
Louthian
,
and
much
other
land
of
Scotland
,
which
Ethelfred
by
the
sword
obteined
at
the
hands
of
the
wilfull
inhabitants
,
and
continued
true
subiect
to
this
Malgo.
Cadwan
succéeded
in
the
kingdome
of
great
Britaine
,
who
in
defense
of
his
subiects
the
Scots
,
made
warre
vpon
this
Ethelfred
,
but
at
the
last
they
agréed
,
and
Cadwan
vpon
their
rebellion
gaue
all
Scotland
vnto
this
Ethelfred
,
which
he
therevpon
subdued
and
inioied
:
but
afterward
in
the
reigne
of
Cadwallo
that
next
succeeded
in
great
Britaine
,
he
rebelled
.
Whervpon
the
same
Cadwallo
came
into
Scotland
,
and
vpon
his
treason
reseised
the
countrie
into
his
owne
hands
,
and
hauing
with
him
all
the
vicerois
of
the
Saxons
,
which
then
inhabited
here
as
his
subiects
,
in
singular
battell
he
slue
the
same
Ethelfred
with
his
owne
hands
.
Oswald
was
shortlie
after
by
Cadwallos
gift
made
king
of
Bernicia
,
and
he
as
subiect
to
Cadwallo
,
and
by
his
commandement
discomfited
the
Scots
and
Picts
,
and
subdued
all
Scotland
.
Oswie
the
brother
of
this
Oswald
,
was
by
the
like
gift
of
Cadwallo
,
made
next
king
of
Bernicia
,
and
he
by
like
commandement
newlie
subdued
the
Scots
and
Picts
,
and
held
them
in
that
obeisance
to
this
Cadwallo
,
during
eight
and
twentie
yeares
.
Thus
Cadwallo
reigned
in
the
whole
monarchie
of
great
Britaine
,
hauing
all
the
seuen
kings
thereof
,
as
well
Saxons
as
others
his
subiects
:
for
albeit
the
number
of
Saxons
from
time
to
time
greatlie
increased
,
yet
were
they
alwaies
either
at
the
first
expelled
,
or
else
made
tributarie
to
the
onelie
kings
of
Britons
for
the
time
being
,
as
all
their
owne
writers
doo
confesse
.
Cadwallader
was
next
king
of
the
whole
great
Britaine
,
he
reigned
twelue
yeares
ouer
all
the
kings
thereof
,
in
great
peace
and
tranquillitie
:
and
then
vpon
the
lamentable
death
of
his
subiects
,
which
died
of
sundrie
diseases
innumerablie
,
he
departed
into
little
Britaine
.
His
sonne
and
cousine
Iuor
and
Iue
,
being
expelled
out
of
England
also
by
the
Saxons
,
went
into
Wales
,
where
among
the
Britons
they
and
their
posteritie
remained
princes
.
Upon
this
great
alteration
,
and
warres
being
through
the
whole
dominion
betwéene
the
Britons
and
Saxons
,
the
Scots
thought
time
to
slip
the
collar
of
obedience
,
and
therevpon
entred
in
league
with
Charles
then
king
of
France
,
establishing
it
in
this
wise
.
1
The
iniurie
of
Englishmen
doone
to
anie
of
these
people
,
shall
be
perpetuallie
holden
common
to
them
both
.
2
When
Frenchmen
be
inuaded
by
Englishmen
,
the
Scots
shall
send
their
armie
in
defense
of
France
,
so
that
they
be
supported
with
monie
and
vittels
by
the
French
.
3
When
Scots
be
inuaded
by
Englishmen
,
the
Frenchmen
shall
come
vpon
their
owne
expenses
,
to
their
support
and
succour
.
4
None
of
the
people
shall
take
peace
or
truce
with
Englishmen
,
without
the
aduise
of
other
,
&c.
Manie
disputable
opinions
may
be
had
of
warre
without
the
praising
of
it
,
Nicholas
Adams
.
as
onlie
admittable
by
inforced
necessitie
,
and
to
be
vsed
for
peace
sake
onelie
,
where
here
the
Scots
sought
warre
for
the
loue
of
warre
onelie
.
For
their
league
giueth
no
benefit
to
themselues
,
either
in
frée
traffike
of
their
owne
commodities
,
or
benefit
of
the
French
,
or
other
priuilege
to
the
people
of
both
.
What
discommoditie
riseth
by
loosing
the
intercourse
and
exchange
of
our
commodities
(
being
in
necessaries
more
aboundant
than
France
)
the
Scots
féele
,
and
we
perfectlie
know
.
What
ruine
of
their
townes
,
destruction
of
countries
,
slaughter
of
both
peoples
,
haue
by
reason
of
this
bloudie
league
chanced
,
the
histories
be
lamentable
to
read
,
and
horrible
among
christian
men
to
be
remembred
:
but
God
gaue
the
increase
according
to
their
séed
,
for
as
they
did
hereby
sowe
dissention
,
so
did
they
shortlie
after
reape
a
bloudie
slaughter
and
confusion
.
For
Alpine
their
king
,
possessing
a
light
mind
that
would
be
lost
with
a
little
wind
,
hoped
by
this
league
shortlie
to
subdue
all
great
Britaine
,
and
to
that
end
not
onelie
rebelled
in
his
owne
kingdome
,
but
also
vsurped
vpon
the
kingdome
of
Picts
.
Whervpon
Edwine
king
of
England
,
made
one
Brudeus
king
of
Picts
,
whom
he
sent
into
Scotland
with
a
great
power
,
where
in
battell
he
tooke
this
Alpine
king
of
Scots
prisoner
,
and
discomfited
his
people
.
And
this
Alpine
being
their
king
found
subiect
and
rebell
,
his
head
was
striken
off
at
a
place
in
Scotland
,
which
thereof
is
to
this
daie
called
Pasalpine
,
that
is
to
saie
,
the
head
of
Alpine
.
And
this
was
the
first
effect
of
their
French
league
.
Osbright
king
of
England
,
with
Ella
his
subiect
,
and
a
great
number
of
Britons
and
Saxons
shortlie
after
,
for
that
the
Scots
had
of
themselues
elected
a
new
king
,
entered
Scotland
,
and
ceassed
not
his
war
against
them
,
vntill
their
king
and
people
fled
into
the
Iles
,
with
whome
at
the
last
vpon
their
submission
,
peace
was
made
in
this
wise
.
The
water
of
Frith
shall
be
march
betwéene
Scots
and
Englishmen
in
the
east
parts
,
and
shall
be
named
the
Scotish
sea
.
The
water
of
Cluide
to
Dunbriton
,
shall
be
march
in
the
west
parts
betwéene
the
Scots
and
Britons
.
This
castell
was
before
called
Alcluide
,
but
now
Dunbriton
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
castle
of
Britons
,
and
sometimes
it
was
destroied
by
the
Danes
.
So
the
Britons
had
all
the
lands
from
Sterling
to
the
Ireland
seas
,
and
from
the
water
of
Frith
&
Cluide
to
Cumber
,
with
all
the
strengths
and
commodities
thereof
:
and
the
Englishmen
had
the
lands
betwéene
Sterling
and
Northumberland
.
Thus
was
Cluide
march
betwéene
the
Scots
and
the
Britons
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
water
of
Frith
named
the
Scotish
sea
,
march
betwéene
them
and
Englishmen
on
the
other
side
,
and
Sterling
common
march
to
thrée
people
,
Britons
,
Englishmen
,
and
Scots
,
howbeit
king
Osbright
had
the
castle
of
Sterling
,
where
first
he
caused
to
be
coined
Sterling
monie
.
The
Englishmen
also
builded
a
bridge
of
stone
,
for
passage
ouer
the
water
of
Frith
,
in
the
middest
whereof
they
made
a
crosse
,
vnder
which
were
written
these
verses
:
I
am
free
march
,
as
passengers
may
ken
,
To
Scots
,
to
Britons
,
and
Englishmen
.
Not
manie
yeares
after
this
,
Hinguar
and
Hubba
,
two
Danes
,
with
a
great
number
of
people
,
arriued
in
Scotland
,
and
slue
Constantine
,
whom
Osbright
had
before
made
king
:
wherevpon
Edulfe
or
Ethelwulfe
,
then
king
of
England
,
assembled
his
power
against
Hinguar
and
Hubba
,
and
in
one
battell
slue
them
both
;
but
such
of
their
people
as
would
remaine
and
become
christians
,
he
suffered
to
tarie
:
the
rest
he
banished
or
put
to
death
,
&c.
This
Ethelwulfe
granted
the
Peter
pence
,
of
which
albeit
Peter
&
Paule
had
little
need
and
lesse
right
:
yet
the
paiment
thereof
continued
in
this
realme
euer
after
vntill
now
of
late
yeares
.
But
the
Scots
euer
since
vnto
this
daie
haue
,
and
yet
doo
paie
it
,
by
reason
of
that
grant
,
which
prooueth
them
to
be
then
vnder
his
obeisance
.
Alured
or
Alfred
succéeded
in
the
kingdome
of
England
,
and
reigned
noblie
ouer
the
whole
monarchie
of
great
Britaine
:
he
made
lawes
,
that
persons
excommunicated
should
be
disabled
to
sue
or
claime
anie
propertie
;
which
law
Gregour
,
whome
this
Alured
had
made
king
of
Scots
,
obeied
;
and
the
same
law
as
well
in
Scotland
as
in
England
is
holden
to
this
daie
,
which
also
prooueth
him
to
be
high
lord
of
Scotland
.
This
Alured
constreined
Gregour
king
of
Scots
also
to
breake
the
league
with
France
,
for
generallie
he
concluded
with
him
,
and
serued
him
in
all
his
warres
,
as
well
against
Danes
as
others
,
not
reseruing
or
making
anie
exception
of
the
former
league
with
France
.
The
said
Alured
,
after
the
death
of
Gregour
,
had
the
like
seruice
and
obeisance
of
Donald
king
of
Scots
with
fiue
thousand
horssemen
,
against
one
Gurmond
a
Dane
that
then
infested
the
realme
,
and
this
Donald
died
in
this
faith
and
obeisance
with
Alured
.
Edward
the
first
of
that
name
called
Chifod
sonne
of
this
Alured
succéeded
his
father
,
and
was
the
next
king
of
England
:
against
whome
Sithrtic
a
Dane
and
the
Scots
conspired
;
but
they
were
subdued
,
and
Constantine
their
king
brought
to
obeisance
.
He
held
the
realme
of
Scotland
also
of
king
Edward
,
and
this
dooth
Marian
their
owne
countrieman
a
Scot
confesse
:
beside
Roger
Houeden
,
and
William
of
Malmesberie
.
In
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
923
,
the
same
king
Edward
was
president
and
gouernour
of
all
the
people
of
England
,
Cumberland
,
Scots
,
Danes
,
and
Britons
.
King
Athelstane
in
like
sort
conquered
Scotland
,
and
as
he
laie
in
his
tents
beside
Yorke
,
whilest
the
warres
lasted
,
the
king
of
Scots
feined
himselfe
to
be
a
minstrell
,
and
harped
before
him
onelie
to
espie
his
ordinance
and
his
people
.
But
being
(
as
their
writers
confesse
)
corrupted
with
monie
,
he
sold
his
faith
and
false
heart
together
to
the
Danes
,
and
aided
them
against
king
Athelstane
at
sundrie
times
.
Howbeit
he
met
with
all
their
vntruthes
at
Broningfield
in
the
west
countrie
,
as
is
mentioned
in
the
ninth
chapter
of
the
first
booke
of
this
description
,
where
he
discomfited
the
Danes
,
and
slue
Malcolme
deputie
in
that
behalfe
to
the
king
of
Scots
:
in
which
battell
the
Scots
confesse
themselues
to
haue
lost
more
people
than
were
remembred
in
anie
age
before
.
Then
Athelstane
following
his
good
lucke
,
went
throughout
all
Scotland
and
wholie
subdued
it
,
and
being
in
possession
thereof
,
gaue
land
there
lieng
in
Annandale
by
his
deed
,
the
copie
wherof
dooth
follow
:
I
king
Athelstane
,
giues
vnto
Paulam
,
Oddam
and
Roddam
,
als
good
and
als
faire
,
as
euer
they
mine
were
,
and
thereto
witnesse
Mauld
my
wife
.
By
which
course
words
,
not
onelie
appeareth
the
plaine
simplicitie
of
mens
dooings
in
those
daies
:
but
also
a
full
proofe
that
he
was
then
seized
of
Scotland
.
At
the
last
also
he
receiued
homage
of
Malcolme
king
of
Scots
:
but
for
that
he
could
not
be
restored
to
his
whole
kingdome
,
he
entered
into
religion
,
and
there
shortlie
after
died
.
Then
Athelstane
,
for
his
better
assurance
of
that
countrie
there
after
,
thought
it
best
to
haue
two
stringes
to
the
bowe
of
their
obedience
,
and
therefore
not
onelie
constituted
on
Malcolme
to
be
their
king
,
but
also
appointed
one
Indulph
sonne
of
Constantine
the
third
,
to
be
called
prince
of
Scotland
,
to
whome
he
gaue
much
of
Scotland
:
and
for
this
Malcolme
did
homage
to
Athelstane
.
Edmund
brother
of
Athelstane
succéeded
next
king
of
England
,
to
whome
this
Indulph
then
king
of
Scots
not
onelie
did
homage
,
but
also
serued
him
with
ten
thousand
Scots
,
for
the
expulsion
of
the
Danes
out
of
the
realme
of
England
.
Edred
or
Eldred
brother
to
this
Edmund
succéeded
next
king
of
England
:
Some
referre
this
to
an
Edward
.
he
not
onelie
receiued
the
homage
of
Irise
then
king
of
Scots
,
but
also
the
homage
of
all
the
barons
of
Scotland
.
Edgar
the
sonne
of
Edmund
,
brother
of
Athelstane
,
being
now
of
full
age
,
was
next
king
of
England
:
he
reigned
onelie
ouer
the
whole
monarchie
of
Britaine
,
and
receiued
homage
of
Keneth
king
of
Scots
for
the
kingdome
of
Scotland
,
and
made
Malcolme
prince
thereof
.
This
Edgar
gaue
vnto
the
same
Keneth
the
countrie
of
Louthian
in
Scotland
,
which
was
before
seized
into
the
hands
of
Osbright
king
of
England
for
their
rebellion
,
as
is
before
declared
.
He
inioined
Keneth
their
said
king
also
once
in
euerie
yéere
at
certeine
principall
feasts
(
whereat
the
king
did
vse
to
weare
his
crowne
)
to
repaire
vnto
him
into
England
for
the
making
of
lawes
:
which
in
those
daies
was
doone
by
the
noble
men
or
péeres
according
to
the
order
of
France
at
this
daie
.
He
allowed
also
sundrie
lodgings
in
England
,
to
him
and
his
successours
,
whereat
to
lie
,
and
refresh
themselues
in
their
iourneies
,
whensoeuer
they
should
come
vp
to
doo
their
homages
:
and
finallie
a
péece
of
ground
lieng
beside
the
new
palace
of
Westminster
,
vpon
which
this
Keneth
builded
a
house
,
that
by
him
and
his
posseritie
was
inioied
vntill
the
reigne
of
king
Henrie
the
second
.
In
whose
time
,
vpon
the
rebellion
of
William
king
of
Scots
,
it
was
resumed
into
the
king
of
Englands
hand
.
The
house
is
decaied
,
but
the
ground
where
it
stood
is
called
Scotland
to
this
daie
.
Moreouer
,
Lawfull
age
and
wardship
of
heires
.
Edgar
made
this
law
,
that
no
man
should
succéed
to
his
patrimonie
or
inheritance
holden
by
knights
seruice
,
vntill
he
accomplished
the
age
of
one
and
twentie
yéeres
:
because
by
intendment
vnder
that
age
,
he
should
not
be
able
in
person
to
serue
his
king
and
countrie
according
to
the
tenor
of
his
deed
,
and
the
condition
of
his
purchase
.
This
law
was
receiued
by
the
same
Keneth
in
Scotland
;
and
as
well
there
as
in
England
is
obserued
to
this
daie
:
which
prooueth
also
that
Scotland
was
then
vnder
his
obeisance
.
In
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
974
,
Kinald
king
of
Scots
,
and
Malcolme
king
of
Cumberland
,
Macon
king
of
Man
and
the
Iles
,
Duuenall
king
of
Southwales
,
Siferth
and
Howell
kings
of
the
rest
of
Wales
,
Iacob
or
Iames
of
Gallowaie
,
&
Iukill
of
Westmerland
did
homage
to
king
Edgar
at
Chester
.
And
on
the
morrow
going
by
water
to
the
monasterie
of
saint
Iohns
to
seruice
,
and
returning
home
againe
:
the
said
Edgar
sitting
in
a
barge
,
and
stirring
the
same
vpon
the
water
of
Dée
,
made
the
said
kings
to
row
the
barge
,
saieng
that
his
successors
might
well
be
ioifull
to
haue
the
prerogatiue
of
so
great
honour
,
and
the
superioritie
of
so
manie
mightie
princes
to
be
subiect
vnto
their
monarchie
.
Edward
,
the
sonne
of
this
Edgar
,
was
next
king
of
England
,
in
whose
time
this
Keneth
king
of
Scots
caused
Malcolme
king
of
Scotland
to
be
poisoned
.
Wherevpon
king
Edward
made
warre
against
him
,
which
ceased
not
vntill
this
Keneth
submitted
himselfe
,
and
offered
to
receiue
him
for
prince
of
Scotland
,
whome
king
Edward
would
appoint
.
Herevpon
king
Edward
proclamed
one
Malcolme
to
be
prince
of
Scotland
,
who
immediatlie
came
into
England
,
and
there
did
homage
vnto
the
same
king
Edward
.
Etheldred
,
brother
of
this
Edward
succéeded
next
ouer
England
,
against
whome
Swaine
king
of
Denmarke
conspired
with
this
last
Malcolme
then
king
of
Scots
.
But
shortlie
after
,
this
Malcolme
sorrowfullie
submitted
himselfe
into
the
defense
of
Etheldred
:
who
considering
how
that
which
could
not
be
amended
,
must
onelie
be
repented
,
benignlie
receiued
him
.
By
helpe
of
whose
seruice
at
last
Etheldred
recouered
his
realme
againe
out
of
the
hands
of
Swaine
,
and
reigned
ouer
the
whole
monarchie
eight
and
thirtie
yéeres
.
Edmund
surnamed
Ironside
,
sonne
of
this
Etheldred
,
was
next
king
of
England
,
in
whose
time
Canutus
a
Dane
inuaded
the
realme
with
much
crueltie
.
But
at
the
last
he
married
with
Emme
sometime
wise
vnto
Etheldred
and
mother
of
this
Edmund
.
Which
Emme
,
as
arbitratrix
betweene
hir
naturall
loue
to
the
one
,
and
matrimoniall
dutie
to
the
other
,
procured
such
amitie
betwéene
them
in
the
end
,
that
Edmund
was
contented
to
diuide
the
realme
with
Canutus
:
and
keeping
to
himselfe
all
England
on
this
side
Humber
,
gaue
all
the
rest
beyond
Humber
,
with
the
seigniorie
of
Scotland
to
this
Canutus
.
Wherevpon
Malcolme
then
king
of
Scots
(
after
a
little
accustomable
resistance
)
did
homage
to
the
same
Canutus
for
the
kingdome
of
Scotland
.
Thus
the
said
Canutus
held
the
same
ouer
of
this
Edmund
king
of
England
by
the
like
seruices
,
so
long
as
they
liued
togither
.
This
Canutus
in
memorie
of
this
victorie
,
and
glorie
of
his
seigniorie
ouer
the
Scots
,
commanded
Malcolme
their
king
to
build
a
church
in
Buchquhan
in
Scotland
,
(
where
a
field
betweene
him
and
them
was
fought
)
to
be
dedicated
to
Olauus
patrone
of
Norwaie
and
Denmarke
,
which
church
was
by
the
same
Malcolme
accordinglie
performed
.
Edward
called
the
Confessour
,
sonne
of
Etheldred
,
and
brother
to
Edmund
Ironside
,
was
afterward
king
of
England
:
he
tooke
from
Malcolme
king
of
Scots
his
life
and
his
kingdome
,
and
made
Malcolme
soone
to
the
king
of
Cumberland
and
Northumberland
king
of
Scots
,
who
did
him
homage
and
fealtie
.
This
Edward
perused
the
old
lawes
of
the
realme
,
and
somewhat
added
to
some
of
them
:
as
to
the
law
of
Edgar
for
the
wardship
of
the
lands
vntill
the
heire
should
accomplish
the
age
of
one
and
twentie
yeeres
.
He
added
,
To
whome
the
marriage
of
the
ward
perteineth
.
that
the
marriage
of
such
heire
should
also
belong
to
the
lord
of
whom
the
same
land
was
holden
.
Also
,
that
euerie
woman
marrieng
a
free
man
,
should
(
notwithstanding
she
had
no
children
by
that
husband
)
enioie
the
third
part
of
his
inheritance
during
hir
life
:
with
manie
other
lawes
which
the
same
Malcolme
king
of
Scots
obeied
,
and
which
as
well
by
them
in
Scotland
,
as
by
vs
in
England
be
obserued
to
this
day
,
and
directlie
prooueth
the
whole
to
be
then
vnder
his
obeisance
.
By
reason
of
this
law
,
Malcolme
the
sonne
of
Duncane
next
inheritor
to
the
crowne
of
Scotland
,
being
within
age
,
was
by
the
nobles
of
Scotland
deliuered
as
ward
to
the
custodie
also
of
king
Edward
.
During
whose
minoritie
,
one
Makebeth
a
Scot
traitorouslie
vsurped
the
crowne
of
Scotland
.
Against
whome
the
said
Edward
made
warre
,
in
which
the
said
Mackbeth
was
ouercome
and
slaine
.
Wherevpon
the
said
Malcolme
was
crowned
king
of
Scots
at
Scone
,
in
the
eight
yeere
of
the
reigne
of
king
Edward
aforesaid
.
This
Malcolme
also
by
tenor
of
the
said
new
law
of
wardship
,
was
married
vnto
Margaret
the
daughter
of
Edward
sonne
of
Edmund
Ironside
and
Agatha
,
by
the
disposition
of
the
same
king
Edward
,
and
at
his
full
age
did
homage
to
this
king
Edward
the
Confessour
for
the
kingdome
of
Scotland
.
Moreouer
,
Edward
the
Confessour
.
Edward
of
England
,
hauing
no
issue
of
his
bodie
,
and
mistrusting
that
Harald
the
son
of
Goodwine
,
descended
of
the
daughter
of
Harald
Harefoot
the
Dane
,
would
vsurpe
the
crowne
,
if
he
should
leaue
it
to
his
cousine
Edgar
Eatling
(
being
then
within
age
)
and
partlie
by
the
petition
of
his
subiects
,
who
before
had
sworne
neuer
to
receiue
anie
kings
ouer
them
of
the
Danish
nation
,
did
by
his
substantiall
will
in
writing
(
as
all
our
clergie
writers
affirme
)
demise
the
crowne
of
great
Britaine
vnto
William
Bastard
,
then
duke
of
Normandie
,
and
to
his
heires
,
constituting
him
his
heire
testamentarie
.
Also
there
was
proximitie
in
bloud
betwéene
them
:
for
Emme
daughter
of
Richard
duke
of
Normandie
was
wife
vnto
Etheldred
,
on
whom
he
begat
Alured
and
this
Edward
:
and
this
William
was
son
of
Robert
sonne
of
Richard
,
brother
of
the
whole
bloud
to
the
same
Emme
.
Whereby
appeareth
that
this
William
was
heire
by
title
,
and
not
by
conquest
,
albeit
that
partlie
to
extinguish
the
mistrust
of
other
titles
,
and
partlie
for
the
glorie
of
his
victorie
,
he
chalenged
in
the
end
,
the
name
of
a
conquerour
,
and
hath
béene
so
written
euer
since
the
time
of
his
arriuall
.
Furthermore
,
William
Bastard
.
this
William
,
called
the
Bastard
and
the
Conquerour
,
supposed
not
his
conquest
perfect
till
he
had
likewise
subdued
the
Scots
.
Wherfore
to
bring
the
Scots
to
iust
obeisance
after
his
coronation
,
as
heire
testamentarie
to
Edward
the
Confessour
;
he
entred
Scotland
,
where
after
a
little
resistance
made
by
the
inhabitants
,
the
said
Malcolme
then
their
king
did
homage
to
him
at
Abirnethie
in
Scotland
for
the
kingdome
of
Scotland
,
as
to
his
superiour
also
by
meane
of
his
late
conquest
.
William
surnamed
Rufus
,
William
Rufus
.
sonne
to
this
William
called
the
Conquerour
,
succéeded
next
in
the
throne
of
England
,
to
whome
the
said
Malcolme
king
of
Scots
did
like
homage
for
the
whole
kingdome
of
Scotland
.
But
afterward
he
rebelled
,
and
was
by
this
William
Rufus
slaine
in
plaine
field
.
Wherevpon
the
Scotishmen
did
choose
one
Donald
or
Dunwall
to
be
their
king
.
But
this
William
Rufus
deposed
him
,
and
created
Dunkane
sonne
of
Malcolme
to
be
their
king
,
who
did
like
homage
to
him
.
Finallie
,
this
Dunkane
was
slaine
by
the
Scots
,
and
Dunwall
restored
,
who
once
againe
by
this
William
Rufus
was
deposed
;
and
Edgar
son
of
Malcolme
,
and
brother
to
the
last
Malcolme
,
was
by
him
made
their
king
,
who
did
like
homage
for
Scotland
to
this
William
Rufus
.
Henrie
called
Beauelerke
the
sonne
of
William
called
the
Conqueour
,
Henrie
1.
after
the
death
of
his
brother
William
Rufus
,
succéeded
to
the
crowne
of
England
,
to
whome
the
same
Edgar
king
of
Scots
did
homage
for
Scotland
:
this
Henrie
Beauclerke
maried
Mawd
the
daughter
of
Malcome
II.
of
Scots
,
and
by
hir
had
issue
Mawd
afterward
empresse
.
Alexander
the
sonne
of
Malcolme
brother
to
this
Mawd
was
next
king
of
Scots
,
he
did
like
homage
for
the
kingdome
of
Scotland
to
this
Henrie
the
first
,
as
Edgar
had
doone
before
him
.
Mawd
called
the
empresse
,
Mawd.
daughter
and
heire
to
Henrie
Beauclerke
and
Mawd
his
wife
,
receiued
homage
of
Dauid
,
brother
to
hir
and
to
this
Alexander
next
king
of
Scots
,
before
all
the
temporall
men
of
England
for
the
kingdome
of
Scotland
.
This
Mawd
the
empresse
gaue
vnto
Dauid
in
the
marriage
,
Mawd
the
daughter
and
heire
of
Uoldosius
earle
of
Huntingdon
&
Northumberland
.
And
herein
their
euasion
appeareth
,
by
which
they
allege
that
their
kings
homages
were
made
for
the
earledome
of
Huntingdon
.
For
this
Dauid
was
the
first
that
of
their
kings
was
earle
of
Huntingdon
,
which
was
since
all
the
homages
of
their
kings
before
recited
,
and
at
the
time
of
this
mariage
,
&
long
after
the
said
Alexander
his
brother
was
king
of
Scots
,
doing
the
homage
aforesaid
to
Henrie
Beauclerke
son
to
the
aforesaid
ladie
,
of
whome
I
find
this
epitaph
worthie
to
be
remembred
:
Ortu
magna
,
viro
maior
,
sed
maxima
partu
,
Hic
iacet
Henrici
filia
,
sponsa
,
parens
.
In
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
1136
,
and
first
yeere
of
the
reigne
of
king
Stephan
,
the
said
Dauid
king
of
Scots
being
required
to
doo
his
homage
,
refused
it
:
for
so
much
as
he
had
doone
homage
to
Mawd
the
empresse
before
time
;
notwithstanding
the
sonne
of
the
said
Dauid
did
homage
to
king
Stephan
.
Henrie
called
Fitz
empresse
,
Henrie
2.
the
sonne
of
Mawd
the
empresse
daughter
of
Mawd
,
daughter
of
Malcolme
king
of
Scots
,
was
next
king
of
England
.
He
receiued
homage
for
Scotland
of
Malcolme
sonne
of
Henrie
,
sonne
of
the
said
Dauid
their
last
king
.
Which
Malcolme
after
this
homage
attended
vpon
the
same
king
Henrie
in
his
warres
against
Lewis
then
king
of
France
.
Whereby
appeareth
that
their
French
league
was
neuer
renewed
after
the
last
diuision
of
their
countrie
by
Osbright
king
of
England
.
But
after
these
warres
finished
with
the
French
king
,
this
Malcolme
being
againe
in
Scotland
rebelled
:
wherevpon
king
Henrie
immediatlie
seized
Huntingdon
and
Northumberland
into
his
owne
hands
by
confiscation
,
and
made
warres
vpon
him
in
Scotland
:
during
which
the
same
Malcolme
died
without
issue
of
his
bodie
.
William
brother
of
this
Malcolme
was
next
king
of
Scots
,
he
with
all
the
nobles
of
Scotland
(
which
could
not
be
now
for
anie
earledome
)
did
homage
to
the
sonne
of
Henrie
the
second
;
Because
they
were
taken
from
him
before
.
with
a
reseruation
of
the
dutie
to
king
Henrie
the
second
his
father
.
Also
the
earledome
of
Huntingdon
was
(
as
ye
haue
heard
)
before
this
forfeited
by
Malcolme
his
brother
,
and
neuer
after
restored
to
the
crowne
of
Scotland
.
This
William
did
afterward
attend
vpon
the
same
Henrie
the
second
,
in
his
warres
in
Normandie
against
the
French
king
(
notwithstanding
their
French
league
)
and
then
being
licenced
to
depart
home
in
the
tenth
of
this
prince
,
and
vpon
the
fiftéenth
of
Februarie
he
returned
,
and
vpon
the
sixtéenth
of
October
did
homage
to
him
for
the
realme
of
Scotland
.
In
token
also
of
his
perpetuall
subiection
to
the
crowne
of
England
,
he
offered
vp
his
cloake
,
his
faddle
,
and
his
speare
at
the
high
altar
in
Yorke
:
wherevpon
he
was
permitted
to
depart
home
into
Scotland
,
where
immediatlie
he
mooued
cruell
warre
in
Northumberland
against
the
same
king
Henrie
,
being
as
yet
in
Normandie
.
But
God
tooke
the
defense
of
king
Henries
part
,
and
deliuered
the
same
William
king
of
Scots
into
the
hands
of
a
few
Englishmen
,
who
brought
him
prisoner
to
king
Henrie
into
Normandie
in
the
twentith
yeere
of
his
reigne
.
But
at
the
last
,
at
the
sute
of
Dauid
his
brother
,
Richard
bishop
of
saint
Andrews
,
and
other
bishops
and
lords
,
he
was
put
to
this
fine
for
the
amendment
of
his
trespasse
;
to
wit
,
to
paie
ten
thousand
pounds
sterling
,
and
to
surrender
all
his
title
to
the
earldome
of
Huntingdon
,
Cumberland
,
&
Northumberland
into
the
hands
of
king
Henrie
,
which
he
did
in
all
things
accordinglie
,
sealing
his
charters
thereof
with
the
great
seale
of
Scotland
,
and
signets
of
his
nobilitie
yet
to
be
seene
:
wherein
it
was
also
comprised
,
that
he
and
his
successours
should
hold
the
realme
of
Scotland
of
the
king
of
England
and
his
successours
for
euer
.
And
herevpon
he
once
againe
did
homage
to
the
same
king
Henrie
,
which
now
could
not
be
for
the
earledome
of
Huntingdon
,
the
right
whereof
was
alreadie
by
him
surrendred
.
And
for
the
better
assurance
of
this
faith
also
,
the
strengths
of
Berwike
,
Edenborough
,
Roxborough
,
and
Striueling
were
deliuered
into
the
hands
of
our
king
Henrie
of
England
,
which
their
owne
writers
confesse
.
But
Hector
Boetius
saith
,
that
this
trespasse
was
amended
by
fine
of
twentie
thousand
pounds
sterling
,
and
that
the
erledome
of
Huntingdon
,
Cumberland
,
and
Northumberland
were
deliuered
as
morgage
into
the
hands
of
king
Henrie
,
vntill
other
ten
thousand
pounds
sterling
should
be
to
him
paid
,
which
is
so
farre
from
truth
,
as
Hector
was
(
while
he
liued
)
from
well
meaning
to
our
countrie
.
But
if
we
grant
that
it
is
true
,
yet
prooueth
he
not
that
the
monie
was
paid
,
nor
the
land
otherwise
redéemed
,
or
euer
after
came
to
anie
Scotish
kings
hands
.
And
thus
it
appeareth
that
the
earledome
of
Huntingdon
was
neuer
occasion
of
the
homages
of
the
Scotish
kings
to
the
kings
of
England
,
either
before
this
time
or
after
.
This
was
doone
1175.
Moreouer
I
read
this
note
hereof
gathered
out
of
Robertus
Montanus
or
Montensis
that
liued
in
those
daies
,
and
was
(
as
I
take
it
)
confessor
to
king
Henrie
.
The
king
of
Scots
dooth
homage
to
king
Henrie
for
the
kingdome
of
Scotland
,
and
is
sent
home
againe
,
his
bishops
also
did
promise
to
doo
the
like
to
the
archbishop
of
Yorke
,
and
to
acknowledge
themselues
to
be
of
his
prouince
and
iurisdiction
.
By
vertue
also
of
this
composition
the
said
Robert
saith
,
that
Rex
Angliae
dabat
honores
,
episcopatus
,
abbatias
,
&
alias
dignitates
in
Scotia
,
vel
saltem
eius
consilio
dabantur
,
that
is
,
The
king
of
England
gaue
honors
,
bishopriks
,
abbatships
,
and
other
dignities
in
Scotland
,
or
at
the
leastwise
they
were
not
giuen
without
his
aduise
and
counsell
.
At
this
time
Alexander
bishop
of
Rome
(
supposed
to
haue
generall
iurisdiction
ecclesiasticall
through
christendome
)
established
the
whole
cleargie
of
Scotland
(
according
to
the
old
lawes
)
vnder
the
iurisdiction
of
the
archbishop
of
Yorke
.
In
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1185
,
in
the
moneth
of
August
,
at
Cairleill
,
Rouland
Talmant
lord
of
Galwaie
,
did
homage
and
fealtie
to
the
said
king
Henrie
with
all
that
held
of
him
.
In
the
two
and
twentith
yeare
of
the
reigne
of
king
Henrie
the
second
,
Gilbert
sonne
of
Ferguse
prince
of
Galwaie
,
did
homage
and
fealtie
to
the
said
king
Henrie
,
and
left
Dunecan
his
sonne
in
hostage
for
conseruation
of
his
peace
.
Richard
surnamed
Coeur
de
Lion
,
because
of
his
stoutnesse
,
and
sonne
of
this
Henrie
was
next
king
of
England
,
to
whome
the
same
William
king
of
Scots
did
homage
at
Canturburie
for
the
whole
kingdome
of
Scotland
.
This
king
Richard
was
taken
prisoner
by
the
duke
of
Ostrich
,
for
whose
redemption
the
whole
realme
was
taxed
at
great
summes
of
monie
,
vnto
the
which
this
William
king
of
Scots
(
as
a
subiect
)
was
contributorie
,
and
paied
two
thousand
markes
sterling
.
In
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1199
,
Iohn
king
of
England
sent
to
William
king
of
Scots
,
to
come
and
doo
his
homage
,
which
William
came
to
Lincolne
in
the
moneth
of
December
the
same
yeare
,
and
did
his
homage
vpon
an
hill
in
the
presence
of
Hubert
archbishop
of
Canturburie
,
and
of
all
the
people
there
assembled
,
and
therevnto
tooke
his
oth
and
was
sworne
vpon
the
crosse
of
the
said
Hubert
:
also
he
granted
by
his
charter
confirmed
,
that
he
should
haue
the
mariage
of
Alexander
his
sonne
,
as
his
liegeman
,
alwaies
to
hold
of
the
king
of
England
:
promising
moreouer
that
he
the
said
king
William
and
his
sonne
Alexander
,
should
keepe
and
hold
faith
and
allegiance
to
Henrie
sonne
of
the
said
king
Iohn
,
as
to
their
chiefe
lord
against
all
maner
of
men
that
might
liue
and
die
.
Also
whereas
William
king
of
Scots
had
put
Iohn
bishop
of
saint
Andrew
out
of
his
bishoprike
,
pope
Clement
wrote
to
Henrie
king
of
England
,
that
he
should
mooue
and
induce
the
same
William
;
and
if
néed
required
by
his
roiall
power
and
prerogatiue
ouer
that
nation
,
to
compell
him
to
leaue
his
rancor
against
the
said
bishop
,
and
suffer
him
to
haue
and
occupie
his
said
bishoprike
againe
.
In
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1216
,
and
fiue
&
twentith
of
the
reigne
of
Henrie
,
sonne
to
king
Iohn
,
the
same
Henrie
and
the
quéene
were
at
Yorke
at
the
feast
of
Christmasse
,
for
the
solemnization
of
a
marriage
made
in
the
feast
of
saint
Stephan
the
martyr
the
same
yeare
,
betwéene
Alexander
king
of
Scots
,
and
Margaret
the
kings
daughter
,
and
there
the
said
Alexander
did
homage
to
Henrie
king
of
England
for
all
the
realme
of
Scotland
.
In
buls
of
diuerse
popes
were
admonitions
giuen
to
the
kings
of
Scots
,
as
appeareth
by
that
of
Gregorie
the
fift
and
Clement
his
successor
,
that
they
should
obserue
and
trulie
kéepe
all
such
appointments
,
as
had
béene
made
betwéene
the
kings
of
England
and
Scotland
.
And
that
the
kings
of
Scotland
should
still
hold
the
realme
of
Scotland
of
the
kings
of
England
,
vpon
paine
of
cursse
and
interdiction
.
After
the
death
of
Alexander
king
of
Scots
,
Alexander
his
sonne
,
being
nine
yeares
of
age
,
was
by
the
lawes
of
Edgar
,
in
ward
to
king
Henrie
the
third
,
&
by
the
nobles
of
Scotland
brought
to
Yorke
,
and
there
deliuered
vnto
him
.
During
whose
minoritie
king
Henrie
gouerned
Scotland
,
and
to
subdue
a
commotion
in
this
realme
,
vsed
the
aid
of
fiue
thousand
Scotishmen
.
But
king
Henrie
died
during
the
nonage
of
this
Alexander
,
whereby
he
receiued
not
his
homage
,
which
by
reason
and
law
was
respited
vntill
his
full
age
of
one
and
twentie
yeares
.
Edward
the
first
after
the
conquest
,
sonne
of
this
Henrie
was
next
king
of
England
;
immediatlie
after
whose
coronation
,
Alexander
king
of
Scots
,
being
then
of
full
age
,
did
homage
to
him
for
Scotland
at
Westminster
,
swearing
(
as
all
the
rest
did
)
after
this
maner
.
I.
D.
N.
king
of
Scots
shall
be
true
and
faithfull
vnto
you
lord
E.
by
the
grace
of
God
king
of
England
,
the
noble
and
superior
lord
of
the
kingdome
of
Scotland
,
and
vnto
you
I
make
my
fidelitie
for
the
same
,
kingdome
,
the
which
I
hold
and
claime
to
hold
of
you
.
And
I
shall
beare
you
my
faith
and
fidelitie
of
life
and
lim
,
and
worldlie
honour
against
all
men
,
faithfullie
I
shall
knowlege
and
shall
doo
you
seruice
due
vnto
you
of
the
kingdome
of
Scotland
aforesaid
,
as
God
me
so
helpe
and
these
holie
euangelies
.
This
Alexander
king
of
Scots
died
,
leauing
one
onelie
daughter
called
Margaret
for
his
heire
,
who
before
had
maried
Hanigo
,
sonne
to
Magnus
king
of
Norwaie
,
which
daughter
also
shortlie
after
died
,
leauing
one
onelie
daughter
hir
heire
,
of
the
age
of
two
yeares
,
whose
custodie
and
mariage
by
the
lawes
of
king
Edgar
,
and
Edward
the
confessor
,
belonged
to
Edward
the
first
:
whervpon
the
nobles
of
Scotland
were
commanded
by
our
king
Edward
to
send
into
Norwaie
,
to
conueie
this
yoong
queene
into
England
to
him
,
whome
he
intended
to
haue
maried
to
his
sonne
Edward
:
and
so
to
haue
made
a
perfect
vnion
long
wished
for
betwéene
both
realmes
.
Herevpon
their
nobles
at
that
time
considering
the
same
tranquillitie
that
manie
of
them
haue
since
refused
,
stood
not
vpon
shifts
and
delaies
of
minoritie
nor
contempt
,
but
most
gladlie
consented
,
and
therevpon
sent
two
noble
men
of
Scotland
into
Norwaie
,
for
hir
to
be
brought
to
this
king
Edward
,
but
she
died
before
their
comming
thither
,
and
therefore
they
required
nothing
but
to
inioie
the
lawfull
liberties
that
they
had
quietlie
possessed
in
the
last
king
Alexanders
time
.
After
the
death
of
this
Margaret
,
the
Scots
were
destitute
of
anie
heire
to
the
crowne
from
this
Alexander
their
last
king
,
at
which
time
this
Edward
descended
from
the
bodie
of
Mawd
daughter
of
Malcolme
sometime
king
of
Scots
,
being
then
in
the
greatest
broile
of
his
warres
with
France
,
minded
not
to
take
the
possession
of
that
kingdome
in
his
owne
right
,
but
was
contented
to
establish
Balioll
to
be
king
thereof
,
the
weake
title
betwéene
him
,
Bruse
,
&
Hastings
,
being
by
the
humble
petition
of
all
the
realme
of
Scotland
committed
to
the
determination
of
king
Edward
,
wherein
by
autentike
writing
they
confessed
the
superioritie
of
the
realme
to
remaine
in
king
Edward
,
sealed
with
the
seales
of
foure
bishops
,
seuen
earles
,
and
twelue
barons
of
Scotland
,
and
which
shortlie
after
was
by
the
whole
assent
of
the
three
estates
of
Scotland
,
in
their
solemne
parlement
confessed
and
enacted
accordinglie
,
as
most
euidentlie
dooth
appeare
.
The
Balioll
in
this
wise
made
king
of
Scotland
,
did
immediatlie
make
his
homage
and
fealtie
at
Newcastell
vpon
saint
Stéeuens
daie
(
as
did
likewise
all
the
lords
of
Scotland
,
each
one
setting
his
hand
to
the
composition
in
writing
)
to
king
Edward
of
England
for
the
kingdome
of
Scotland
:
but
shortlie
after
defrauding
the
benigne
goodnesse
of
his
superiour
,
he
rebelled
,
and
did
verie
much
hurt
in
England
.
Herevpon
king
Edward
inuaded
Scotland
,
seized
into
his
hands
the
greater
part
of
the
countrie
,
and
tooke
all
the
strengths
thereof
.
Whervpon
Balioll
king
of
Scots
came
vnto
him
to
Mauntrosse
in
Scotland
with
a
white
wand
in
his
hand
,
and
there
resigned
the
crowne
of
Scotland
,
with
all
his
right
,
title
,
and
interest
to
the
same
,
into
the
hands
of
king
Edward
,
and
thereof
made
his
charter
in
writing
,
dated
and
sealed
the
fourth
yeare
of
his
reigne
.
All
the
nobles
and
gentlemen
of
Scotland
also
repaired
to
Berwike
,
and
did
homage
and
fealtie
to
king
Edward
,
there
becomming
his
subiects
.
For
the
better
assurance
of
whose
oths
also
,
king
Edward
kept
all
the
strengths
and
holdes
of
Scotland
in
his
owne
hands
;
and
herevpon
all
their
lawes
,
processes
,
all
iudgements
,
gifts
of
assises
and
others
,
passed
vnder
the
name
and
authoritie
of
king
Edward
.
Leland
touching
the
same
rehearsall
,
writeth
thereof
in
this
maner
.
In
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1295
,
the
same
Iohn
king
of
Scots
,
contrarie
to
his
faith
and
allegiance
rebelled
against
king
Edward
,
and
came
into
England
,
and
burnt
and
siue
without
all
modestie
and
mercie
.
Wherevpon
king
Edward
with
a
great
host
went
to
Newcastell
vpon
Tine
,
passed
the
water
of
Twéed
,
besieged
Berwike
,
and
got
it
.
Also
he
wan
the
castell
of
Dunbar
,
and
there
were
slaine
at
this
brunt
15700
Scots
.
Then
he
proceeded
further
,
and
gat
the
castell
of
Rokesborow
,
and
the
castell
of
Edenborow
,
Striuelin
and
Gedworth
,
and
his
people
harried
all
the
land
.
In
the
meane
season
,
the
said
king
Iohn
of
Scots
,
considering
that
he
was
not
of
power
to
withstand
king
Edward
,
sent
his
letters
and
besought
him
of
treatie
and
peace
,
which
our
prince
benignlie
granted
,
and
sent
to
him
againe
that
he
should
come
to
the
towre
of
Brechin
,
and
bring
thither
the
great
lords
of
Scotland
with
him
.
The
king
of
England
sent
thither
Antonie
Becke
bishop
of
Durham
,
with
his
roiall
power
,
to
conclude
the
said
treatise
.
And
there
it
was
agreed
that
the
said
Iohn
and
all
the
Scots
should
vtterlie
submit
themselues
to
the
kings
will
.
And
to
the
end
the
submission
should
be
performed
accordinglie
,
the
king
of
Scots
laid
his
sonne
in
hostage
and
pledge
vnto
him
.
There
also
he
made
his
letters
sealed
with
the
common
scale
of
Scotland
,
by
the
which
he
knowledging
his
simplenes
and
great
offense
doone
to
his
lord
king
Edward
of
England
,
by
his
full
power
and
frée
will
yeelded
vp
all
the
land
of
Scotland
,
with
all
the
people
and
homage
of
the
same
.
Then
our
king
went
foorth
to
sée
the
mounteins
,
and
vnderstanding
that
all
was
in
quiet
and
peace
,
he
turned
to
the
abbeie
of
Scone
,
which
was
of
chanons
,
regular
,
where
he
tooke
the
stone
called
the
Regall
of
Scotland
,
vpon
which
the
kings
of
that
nation
were
woont
to
sit
,
at
the
time
of
their
coronations
for
a
throne
,
The
Scots
dreame
that
this
was
the
stone
whereon
Iacob
slept
when
he
fled
into
Mesopotamia
.
&
sent
it
to
the
abbeie
of
Westminster
,
commanding
to
make
a
chaire
therof
for
the
priests
that
should
sing
masse
at
the
high
altar
:
which
chaire
was
made
,
and
standeth
yet
there
at
this
daie
to
be
séene
.
In
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1296
,
the
king
held
his
parlement
at
Berwike
:
and
there
he
tooke
homage
singularlie
of
diuerse
of
the
lords
&
nobles
of
Scotland
.
And
for
a
perpetuall
memorie
of
the
same
,
they
made
their
letters
patents
sealed
with
their
seales
,
and
then
the
king
of
England
made
William
Warreine
earle
of
Surrie
and
Southsax
lord
Warden
of
Scotland
,
Hugh
of
Cressingham
treasuror
,
and
William
Ormesbie
iustice
of
Scotland
,
and
foorthwith
sent
king
Iohn
to
the
Tower
of
London
,
and
Iohn
Comin
,
and
the
earle
Badenauth
,
the
earle
of
Bohan
and
other
lords
into
England
to
diuerse
places
on
this
side
of
the
Trent
.
And
after
that
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1297
,
at
the
feast
of
Christmas
,
the
king
called
before
him
the
said
Iohn
king
of
Scots
,
although
he
had
committed
him
to
ward
:
and
said
that
he
would
burne
or
destroie
their
castels
,
townes
and
lands
,
if
he
were
not
recompensed
for
his
costs
and
damages
susteined
in
the
warres
;
but
king
Iohn
and
the
other
that
were
in
ward
,
answered
that
they
had
nothing
,
sith
their
liues
,
their
deaths
,
and
goods
were
in
his
hands
.
The
king
vpon
that
answer
mooued
with
pitie
,
granted
them
their
liues
;
so
that
they
would
doo
their
homage
,
and
make
their
oth
solemnelie
at
the
high
altar
(
in
the
church
of
the
abbeie
of
Westminster
)
vpon
the
eucharist
,
that
they
and
euerie
of
them
should
hold
and
keepe
true
faith
,
obedience
,
and
allegiance
to
the
said
king
Edward
and
his
heires
kings
of
England
for
euer
.
And
where
the
said
king
of
Scots
saw
the
kings
banner
of
England
displaied
,
he
and
all
his
power
should
draw
therevnto
.
And
that
neither
he
or
anie
of
his
from
thencefoorth
should
beare
armes
against
the
king
of
England
or
anie
of
his
bloud
.
Finallie
,
the
king
rewarding
with
great
gifts
the
said
king
Iohn
and
his
lords
,
suffered
them
to
depart
.
But
they
went
into
Scotland
alwaie
imagining
(
notwithstanding
this
their
submission
)
how
they
might
oppresse
king
Edward
,
and
disturbe
his
realme
.
The
Scots
sent
also
to
the
king
of
France
for
succour
and
helpe
,
who
sent
them
ships
to
Berwike
furnished
with
men
of
armes
,
the
king
of
England
then
being
in
Flanders
.
In
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1298
,
the
king
went
into
Scotland
with
a
great
host
,
and
the
Scots
also
assembled
in
great
number
,
but
the
king
fought
with
them
at
Fawkirke
on
S.
Marie
Magdalens
daie
,
where
were
slaine
thréescore
thousand
Scots
,
&
Willain
Walleis
that
was
their
capteine
fled
,
who
being
taken
afterward
,
was
hanged
,
drawen
,
&
quartered
at
London
,
for
his
trespasses
.
After
this
the
Scots
rebelled
againe
,
and
all
the
lords
of
Scotland
chose
Robert
Bruse
to
be
king
,
except
onelie
Iohn
Commin
earle
of
Carrike
,
who
would
not
consent
thereto
bicause
of
his
oth
made
to
the
king
of
England
.
This
was
doone
vpon
the
nine
&
twentith
of
Ianuarie
,
1306.
Wherefore
Robert
Bruse
slue
him
at
Dumfrise
,
and
then
was
crowned
at
Schone
abbeie
.
Herevpon
the
king
of
England
assembled
a
great
hoast
,
and
rode
through
all
Scotland
,
discomfited
Robert
Bruse
,
slue
eight
thousand
Scots
,
&
tooke
the
most
part
of
all
the
lords
of
Scotland
,
putting
the
temporall
lords
to
deth
bicause
they
were
forsworne
.
Edward
borne
at
Carnaruan
sonne
of
this
Edward
,
was
next
king
of
England
,
who
from
the
beginning
of
his
reigne
enioied
Scotland
peaceablie
,
dooing
in
all
things
as
is
aboue
said
of
king
Edward
his
father
,
vntill
toward
the
later
end
of
his
reigne
,
about
which
time
this
Robert
Bruse
conspired
against
him
,
and
with
the
helpe
of
a
few
forsworne
Scots
,
forswore
himselfe
king
of
Scots
.
Herevpon
this
Edward
with
Thomas
earle
of
Lancaster
and
manie
other
lords
made
warre
vpon
him
,
about
the
feast
of
Marie
Magdalene
,
the
said
Bruse
and
his
partakers
being
alreadie
accurssed
by
the
pope
for
breaking
the
truce
that
he
had
established
betwixt
them
.
But
being
infortunate
in
his
first
warres
against
him
,
he
suffered
Edward
the
sonne
of
Balioll
to
proclame
himselfe
king
of
Scots
;
and
neuerthelesse
held
foorth
his
warres
against
Bruse
,
before
the
ending
of
which
he
died
,
as
I
read
.
Edward
borne
at
Windsore
sonne
of
Edward
the
second
was
next
king
of
England
,
at
the
age
of
fifteene
yeares
,
in
whose
minoritie
the
Scots
practised
with
Isabell
mother
to
this
Edward
,
and
with
Roger
Mortimer
earle
of
the
March
to
haue
their
homages
released
:
whose
good
will
therein
they
obteined
,
so
that
for
the
same
release
they
should
paie
to
this
king
Edward
thirtie
thousand
pounds
starling
,
in
three
yeares
next
following
,
that
is
to
saie
,
ten
thousand
pounds
starling
yeerelie
.
But
bicause
the
nobilitie
and
commons
of
this
realme
would
not
by
parlement
consent
vnto
it
,
their
king
being
within
age
,
the
same
release
procéeded
not
,
albeit
the
Scots
ceased
not
their
practises
with
this
quéene
and
earle
.
But
before
those
thrée
yeares
,
in
which
their
menie
(
if
the
bargaine
had
taken
place
)
should
haue
béene
paied
,
were
expired
,
our
king
Edward
inuaded
Scotland
,
and
ceassed
not
the
warre
,
vntill
Dauid
the
sonne
of
Robert
le
Bruse
(
then
by
their
election
king
of
Scotland
)
absolutelie
submitted
himselfe
vntohim
.
But
for
that
the
said
Dauid
Bruse
had
before
by
practise
of
the
quéene
and
the
earle
of
March
,
married
Iane
the
sister
of
this
king
Edward
:
he
mooued
by
naturall
zeale
to
his
sister
,
was
contented
to
giue
the
realme
of
Scotland
to
this
Dauid
Bruse
,
and
to
the
heires
that
should
be
be
gotten
of
the
bodie
of
the
said
Iane
(
sauing
the
reuersion
and
meane
homages
to
this
king
Edward
and
to
his
owne
children
)
wherewith
the
same
Dauid
Bruse
was
right
well
contented
,
and
therevpon
immediatlie
made
his
homage
for
all
the
realme
of
Scotland
to
him
.
Howbeit
,
shortlie
after
causelesse
conceiuing
cause
of
displeasure
,
this
Dauid
procured
to
dissolue
this
same
estate
tailée
,
and
therevpon
not
onelie
rebelled
in
Scotland
,
but
also
inuaded
England
,
whilest
king
Edward
was
occupied
about
his
wars
in
France
.
But
this
Dauid
was
not
onelie
expelled
England
in
the
end
,
but
also
thinking
no
place
a
sufficient
defense
to
his
vntruth
,
of
his
owne
accord
fled
out
of
Scotland
:
whereby
the
countries
of
Annandale
,
Gallowaie
,
Mars
,
Teuidale
,
Twedale
,
and
Ethrike
were
seized
into
the
king
of
Englands
hands
,
and
new
marches
set
betwéene
England
and
Scotland
at
Cockbu●nes
path
&
Sowtrie
hedge
.
Which
when
this
Dauid
went
about
to
recouer
againe
,
his
power
was
discomfited
,
and
himselfe
by
a
few
Englishmen
taken
&
brought
into
England
,
where
he
remained
prisoner
eleuen
yeares
after
his
said
apprehension
.
During
this
time
,
king
Edward
enioied
Scotland
peaceablie
,
and
then
at
the
contemplation
and
wearie
suit
of
his
sorowfull
sister
,
wife
of
this
Dauid
,
he
was
contented
once
againe
to
restore
him
to
the
kingdome
of
Scotland
.
Wherevpon
it
was
concluded
,
that
for
this
rebellion
Dauid
should
paie
to
king
Edward
,
the
summe
of
one
hundred
thousand
markes
starling
,
and
there
to
destroie
all
his
holdes
and
fortresses
standing
against
the
English
borders
,
and
further
assure
the
crowne
of
Scotland
to
the
children
of
this
king
Edward
for
lacke
of
heire
of
his
owne
bodie
,
all
which
things
he
did
accordinglie
.
And
for
the
better
assurance
of
his
obeisance
also
,
he
afterward
deliuered
into
the
hands
of
king
Edward
sundrie
noble
men
of
Scotland
in
this
behalfe
as
his
pledges
.
This
is
the
effect
of
the
historie
of
Dauid
,
touching
his
delings
.
Now
let
vs
sée
what
was
doone
by
Edward
Balioll
,
wherof
our
chronicles
doo
report
,
that
in
the
yéere
of
our
Lord
1326
,
Edward
the
third
,
king
of
England
,
was
crowned
at
Westminster
,
and
in
the
fift
yeare
of
his
reigne
Edward
Balioll
right
heire
to
the
kingdome
of
Scotland
came
in
,
and
claimed
it
as
due
to
him
.
Sundrie
lords
and
gentlemen
also
,
which
had
title
to
diuerse
lands
there
,
either
by
themselues
,
or
by
their
wiues
,
did
the
like
.
Wherevpon
the
said
Balioll
and
they
went
into
Scotland
by
sea
,
and
landing
at
Kinghorns
with
3000
Englishmen
,
discomfited
10000
Scots
,
and
flue
1200
,
and
then
went
foorth
to
Dunfermeline
,
where
the
Scots
assembled
against
them
with
40000
men
,
and
in
the
feast
of
saint
Laurence
,
at
a
place
called
Gastmore
(
or
otherwise
Gladmore
)
were
slaine
fiue
earls
,
thirtéene
barons
,
a
hundred
and
thrée
score
knights
,
two
thousand
men
of
armes
,
and
manie
other
;
in
all
fortie
thousand
:
and
there
were
staine
on
the
English
part
but
thirtéene
persons
onelie
,
if
the
number
be
not
corrupted
.
In
the
eight
yeare
of
the
reigne
of
king
Edward
,
he
assembled
a
great
hoast
,
and
came
to
Berwike
vpon
Twéed
,
and
laid
siege
therto
.
To
him
also
came
Edward
Balioll
king
of
Scots
,
with
a
great
power
to
strengthen
&
aid
him
against
the
Scots
,
who
came
out
of
Scotland
in
foure
batels
well
armed
&
araied
.
Edward
king
of
England
,
and
Edward
king
of
Scots
,
apparrelled
their
people
either
of
them
in
foure
battels
:
and
vpon
Halidon
hill
,
beside
Berwike
,
met
these
two
hoasts
,
and
there
were
discomfited
of
the
Scots
fiue
and
twentie
thousand
and
seauen
hundred
,
whereof
were
slaine
eight
earles
,
a
thousand
and
thrée
hundred
knights
and
gentlemen
.
This
victorie
doone
,
the
king
returned
to
Berwike
,
&
then
the
towne
with
the
castell
were
yéelded
vp
vnto
him
.
In
the
eight
yeare
of
the
reigne
of
king
Edward
of
England
,
Edward
Balioll
king
of
Scots
came
to
Newcastell
vpon
Tine
,
and
did
homage
for
all
the
realme
of
Scotland
.
In
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1346
,
Dauid
Bruse
by
the
prouocation
of
the
king
of
France
rebelled
,
and
came
into
England
with
a
great
hoast
vnto
Neuils
crosse
:
but
the
archbishop
of
Yorke
,
with
diuerse
temporall
men
,
fought
with
him
;
and
the
said
king
of
Scots
was
taken
,
and
William
earle
of
Duglas
with
Morrise
earle
of
Strathorne
were
brought
to
London
,
and
manie
other
lords
slaine
,
which
with
Dauid
did
homage
to
Edward
king
of
England
.
And
in
the
thirtith
yeare
of
the
kings
reigne
,
and
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1355
,
the
Scots
woone
the
towne
of
Berwicke
,
but
not
the
castell
.
Herevpon
the
king
came
thither
with
a
great
hoast
,
and
anon
the
towne
was
yéelded
vp
without
anie
resistance
.
Edward
Balioll
,
considering
that
God
did
so
manie
maruellous
and
gratious
things
for
king
Edward
,
at
his
owne
will
gaue
vp
the
crowne
and
the
realme
of
Scotland
to
king
Edward
of
England
at
Rokesborough
,
by
his
letters
patents
.
And
anon
after
the
king
of
England
,
in
presence
of
all
his
lords
spirituall
and
temporall
,
let
crowne
himselfe
king
there
of
the
realme
of
Scotland
,
&
ordeined
all
things
to
his
intent
,
and
so
came
ouer
into
England
.
Richard
the
sonne
of
Edward
,
called
the
Blacke
prince
,
sonne
of
this
king
Edward
,
was
next
king
of
England
,
who
for
that
the
said
Iane
,
the
wife
of
the
said
king
Dauid
of
Scotland
was
deceassed
without
issue
,
and
being
informed
how
the
Scots
deuised
to
their
vttermost
power
to
breake
the
limitation
of
this
inheritance
touching
the
crowne
of
Scotland
,
made
foorthwith
war
against
them
,
wherein
he
burnt
Edenbrough
,
spoiled
all
their
countrie
,
tooke
all
their
holds
,
&
held
continuallie
war
against
them
vntill
his
death
,
which
was
Anno
Dom.
1389.
Henrie
the
fourth
of
that
name
was
next
king
of
England
,
he
continued
these
warres
begun
against
them
by
king
Richard
,
and
ceassed
not
vntill
Robert
king
of
Scots
(
the
third
of
that
name
)
resigned
his
crowne
by
appointment
of
this
king
Henrie
,
and
deliuered
his
sonne
Iames
,
being
then
of
the
age
of
nine
yeares
,
into
his
hands
to
remaine
at
his
custodie
,
wardship
and
disposition
,
as
of
his
superiour
lord
,
according
to
the
old
lawes
of
king
Edward
the
confessor
.
All
this
was
doone
Anno
Dom.
1404
,
which
was
within
fiue
yeares
after
the
death
of
king
Richard
.
This
Henrie
the
fourth
reigned
in
this
estate
ouer
them
fouretéene
yeares
.
Henrie
the
fift
of
that
name
,
sonne
to
this
king
Henrie
the
fourth
,
was
next
king
of
England
.
He
made
warres
against
the
French
king
,
in
all
which
this
Iames
then
king
of
Scots
attended
vpon
him
,
as
vpon
his
superiour
lord
,
with
a
conuenient
number
of
Scots
,
notwithstanding
their
league
with
France
.
But
this
Henrie
reigned
but
nine
yeares
,
whereby
the
homage
of
this
Iames
their
king
(
hauing
not
fullie
accomplished
the
age
of
one
&
twentie
yeares
)
was
by
reason
and
law
respited
.
Finallie
the
said
Iames
with
diuerse
other
lords
attended
vpon
the
corps
of
the
said
Henrie
vnto
Westminster
,
as
to
his
dutie
apperteined
.
Henrie
the
sixt
,
the
sonne
of
this
Henrie
the
fift
,
was
next
king
of
England
,
to
whome
the
seigniorie
of
Scotland
&
custodie
of
this
Iames
by
right
,
law
,
and
reason
descended
,
married
the
same
Iames
king
of
Scots
to
Iane
daughter
of
Iohn
earle
of
Summerset
,
at
saint
Marie
ouer
Ise
in
Southwarke
,
and
tooke
for
the
value
of
this
mariage
,
the
summe
of
one
hundred
thousand
markes
starling
.
This
Iames
king
of
Scots
at
his
full
age
,
did
homage
to
the
same
king
Henrie
the
sixt
,
for
the
kingdome
of
Scotland
at
Windsore
,
in
the
moneth
of
Ianuarie
.
Since
which
time
,
vntill
the
daies
of
king
Henrie
the
seuenth
,
grandfather
to
our
souereigne
ladie
that
now
is
,
albeit
this
realme
hath
béene
molested
with
diuersitie
of
titles
,
in
which
vnmeet
time
neither
law
nor
reason
admit
prescription
to
the
preiudice
of
anie
right
:
yet
did
king
Edward
the
fourth
next
king
of
England
,
by
preparation
of
war
against
the
Scots
in
the
latter
end
of
his
reigne
,
sufficientlie
by
all
lawes
induce
to
the
continuance
of
his
claime
to
the
same
superioritie
ouer
them
.
After
whose
death
,
vnto
the
beginning
of
the
reigne
of
our
souereigne
lord
king
Henrie
the
eight
,
excéeded
not
the
number
of
seauen
and
twentie
yeares
,
about
which
time
the
impediment
of
our
claime
of
the
Scots
part
,
chanced
by
the
nonage
of
Iames
their
last
king
,
which
so
continued
the
space
of
one
and
twentie
yeares
.
And
like
as
his
minoritie
was
by
all
law
and
reason
an
impediment
to
himselfe
to
make
homage
;
so
was
the
same
by
like
reason
an
impediment
to
the
king
of
this
realme
to
demand
anie
,
so
that
the
whole
time
of
intermission
of
our
claime
in
the
time
of
the
said
king
Henrie
the
eight
,
is
deduced
vnto
the
number
of
thirteene
yeares
.
And
thus
much
for
this
matter
.
Of
the
wall
sometime
builded
for
a
partition
betweene
England
and
the
Picts
and
Scots
.
Chap.
23.
HAuing
hitherto
discoursed
vpon
the
title
of
the
kings
of
England
,
vnto
the
Scotish
kingdome
:
I
haue
now
thought
good
to
adde
here
vnto
the
description
of
two
walles
that
were
(
in
times
past
)
limits
vnto
both
the
said
regions
,
and
therefore
to
be
touched
in
this
first
booke
,
as
generallie
appertinent
vnto
the
estate
of
the
whole
Iland
;
and
no
lesse
famous
than
that
which
Anastasius
Dicorus
made
afterward
from
the
Euxine
vnto
the
Thracian
sea
,
conteining
420
furlongs
in
length
,
and
twelue
foot
in
bredth
,
&
distant
from
Constantinople
280
furlongs
,
albeit
that
of
Hadrian
was
made
of
turffe
and
timber
.
The
author
therefore
of
the
first
wall
was
Hadrian
the
emperour
,
The
first
beginner
of
the
Picts
wall
.
who
(
as
Aelius
Spartianus
saith
)
erected
the
same
of
foure
score
miles
in
length
,
twelue
foot
in
heigth
,
and
eight
in
bredth
,
to
diuide
the
barbarous
Britons
from
the
more
ciuill
sort
,
which
then
were
generallie
called
by
the
name
of
Romans
ouer
all
.
After
his
time
Seuerus
the
emperour
comming
The
finisher
of
the
wall
.
againe
into
this
Ile
(
where
he
had
serued
before
in
repression
of
the
tumults
here
begun
,
after
the
death
of
Lucius
)
amongst
other
things
he
made
another
wall
(
but
of
stone
)
betwéene
eightie
and
a
hundred
miles
from
the
first
,
&
of
thirtie
two
miles
in
length
,
reaching
on
both
sides
also
to
the
sea
,
of
whome
the
Britons
called
it
S.
Murseueri
,
or
Gwall
Seueri
,
that
is
,
The
wall
of
Seuerus
,
or
Seuerus
dale
,
which
later
indureth
vntill
these
daies
in
fresh
memorie
,
by
reason
of
the
ruines
&
square
stones
there
oft
found
,
whose
inscriptions
declare
the
authors
of
that
worke
.
It
is
worthie
the
noting
also
,
how
that
in
this
voiage
he
lost
50000
men
in
the
Scotish
side
,
by
one
occasion
and
other
,
which
hinderance
so
incensed
him
,
that
he
determined
vtterlie
to
extinguish
their
memorie
from
vnder
heauen
,
and
had
so
doone
in
déed
,
if
his
life
had
indured
but
vntill
another
yeare
.
Sextus
Aurelius
writing
of
Seuerus
,
The
wall
goeth
not
streict
by
a
line
,
but
in
and
out
in
manie
places
.
addeth
,
how
that
the
wall
made
by
this
prince
conteined
two
and
thirtie
miles
,
whereby
the
bredth
of
this
Iland
there
,
and
length
of
the
wall
conteineth
onelie
so
manie
miles
,
as
may
be
gathered
by
his
words
.
But
chéeflie
for
the
length
of
the
wall
,
Spartianus
who
touching
it
among
other
things
saith
of
Seuerus
as
followeth
:
Britanniam
(
quod
maximum
eius
imperij
decus
est
)
muro
per
transuersam
insulam
ducto
,
vtrinque
ad
finem
oceani
muniuit
,
that
is
,
He
fortified
Britaine
(
which
is
one
of
the
chéefe
acts
recorded
of
his
time
)
with
a
wall
made
ouerthwart
the
Ile
,
that
reached
on
both
sides
euen
to
the
verie
Ocean
.
That
this
wall
was
of
stone
also
,
The
stuffe
of
the
wall
.
the
ruines
therof
(
which
haue
ministred
much
matter
to
such
as
dwell
néere
therevnto
in
their
buildings
)
is
triall
sufficient
.
Heereby
in
like
sort
it
commeth
to
passe
,
that
where
the
soile
about
it
is
least
inhabited
,
there
is
most
mention
of
the
said
wall
,
which
was
wrought
of
squared
stone
,
as
vntill
this
daie
maie
euidentlie
be
confirmed
.
Howbeit
,
these
two
walles
were
not
the
onelie
partitions
betwéene
these
two
kingdoms
,
sith
Iulius
Capitolinus
in
vita
.
Antonini
Pij
dooth
write
of
another
that
Lollius
Vrbicus
made
beyond
the
same
,
Two
other
wals
.
of
turffe
,
in
the
time
of
the
said
prince
,
who
(
for
his
victories
in
Britaine
)
was
also
called
Britannicus
,
which
neuerthelesse
was
often
throwne
downe
by
the
Scots
,
and
eftsoones
repared
againe
,
vntill
it
was
giuen
ouer
and
relinquished
altogither
.
It
runneth
(
as
I
take
it
)
also
within
the
wall
about
an
arrow
shot
from
that
of
stone
:
but
how
farre
it
went
,
as
yet
I
cannot
find
.
A
rampire
.
This
onlie
remaineth
certeine
,
that
the
walles
made
by
Hadrian
&
Seuerus
,
were
ditched
with
notable
ditches
and
rampires
made
in
such
wise
,
that
the
Scotish
aduersarie
had
much
a
doo
to
enter
and
scale
the
same
in
his
assaults
.
And
yet
for
all
this
,
I
read
that
the
Scots
oftentimes
pulled
downe
great
parcels
of
the
same
,
to
make
their
accesse
more
easie
into
the
south
parts
:
but
as
it
was
eftsoons
repared
againe
,
so
the
last
time
of
all
it
was
amended
by
the
Romane
soldiors
,
which
came
ouer
verie
little
before
the
time
of
Uortiger
,
at
which
season
the
land
was
in
maner
left
void
of
soldiors
and
munition
.
Betwixt
Thirlewall
and
the
north
Tine
,
are
also
in
the
waste
grounds
,
manie
parcels
of
that
wall
of
Seuerus
yet
standing
,
whereof
the
common
people
doo
babble
manie
things
.
Beginning
therefore
with
the
course
thereof
,
from
the
west
sea
,
The
course
of
the
wall
from
west
to
east
.
I
find
that
it
runneth
from
Bolnesse
to
Burgh
,
about
foure
miles
,
and
likewise
from
thence
within
halfe
a
mile
of
Carleill
,
and
lesse
on
the
north
side
,
and
beneath
the
confluence
of
the
Peder
and
the
Eden
.
From
hence
it
goeth
to
Terrebie
,
a
village
about
a
mile
from
Caerleill
,
then
through
the
baronie
of
Linstocke
,
and
Gillesland
,
on
the
north
side
of
the
riuer
Irding
or
Arding
,
and
a
quarter
of
a
mile
from
the
abbeie
of
Leuercost
.
Thence
thrée
miles
aboue
Leuercost
,
and
aboue
the
confluence
of
Arding
,
and
the
Pultrose
becke
(
which
diuideth
Gillesland
in
Cumberland
,
from
south
Tindale
in
Northumberland
)
it
goeth
to
Thirlwall
castell
,
then
to
the
wall
towne
,
next
of
all
ouer
the
riuer
to
Swensheld
,
Carraw
(
peraduenture
Cairuoren
tower
)
to
Walwtjc
,
and
so
ouer
south
Tine
,
to
Cockelie
tower
,
Portgate
,
Halton
sheles
,
Winchester
,
Rutchester
,
Heddon
,
Walhottle
,
Denton
,
and
to
Newcastell
,
where
it
is
thought
that
saint
Nicholas
church
standeth
on
the
same
.
Howbeit
Leland
saith
,
that
it
goeth
within
a
mile
of
Newcastell
,
and
then
crooketh
vp
toward
Tinmouth
vnto
Wallesend
,
three
miles
from
the
mouth
of
the
said
riuer
,
so
called
bicause
the
aforesaid
wall
did
end
at
the
same
place
.
And
thus
much
I
read
of
the
Pictish
wall
.
As
for
the
Romane
coine
that
is
often
found
in
the
course
thereof
,
the
curious
bricks
about
the
same
néere
vnto
Caerleill
,
beside
the
excellent
cornellines
and
other
costlie
stones
alreadie
intailed
for
seales
oftentimes
taken
vp
in
those
quarters
,
I
passe
them
ouer
as
not
incident
to
my
purpose
.
In
like
maner
I
would
gladlie
also
haue
set
downe
the
course
of
Offaes
ditch
,
which
was
march
betwéene
the
Mercian
dominions
,
and
the
Welshmen
in
his
time
:
but
for
so
much
as
the
tractation
thereof
is
not
to
be
referred
to
this
place
,
bicause
it
is
not
a
thing
generall
to
the
whole
Iland
,
I
omit
to
speake
of
that
also
.
Yet
thus
much
will
I
note
here
,
as
well
by
the
report
of
one
(
who
saith
how
he
did
tread
it
out
)
that
he
followed
it
from
the
Dee
to
Kirnaburgh
hill
through
Treuelach
forrest
,
by
est
of
Crekith
Cauch
hill
,
Montgomerie
castell
,
the
New
castell
and
Discoid
,
and
hauing
brought
it
hitherto
,
either
lost
it
,
or
sought
after
it
no
further
:
as
by
the
testimonie
of
another
,
who
writing
thereof
,
saith
,
that
it
stretched
from
the
south
side
by
Bristow
,
along
vnder
the
mounteins
of
Wales
northwards
,
ouer
the
riuer
of
Sauerne
,
and
to
the
verie
mouth
also
of
the
Dée
,
where
it
falleth
into
the
sea
.
And
so
much
of
such
things
as
concerne
the
generall
estate
of
the
whole
Iland
,
which
labour
herein
I
could
verie
well
haue
spared
,
and
would
,
if
Quintus
had
performed
the
request
of
Cicero
his
brother
,
who
promised
to
send
him
ouer
a
sound
aduertisement
of
the
condition
of
Britaine
in
those
daies
:
as
appeareth
in
the
second
booke
of
his
familiar
epistles
,
where
he
saith
;
Modò
mihi
date
Britanniam
,
quam
pingam
coloribus
tuis
penicillo
meo
,
&c.
But
sithence
that
was
not
performed
,
and
the
treatise
of
Demetrius
and
other
of
the
same
argument
are
perished
,
which
were
of
some
value
,
let
this
trifle
(
I
beseech
you
)
not
be
reiected
,
till
some
other
man
of
better
skill
shall
haue
drawne
a
more
absolute
péece
of
workemanship
,
wherevnto
my
vnskilfulnesse
(
I
hope
)
shall
prooue
no
hinderance
.
Of
the
maruels
of
England
.
Chap.
24.
SUch
as
haue
written
of
the
woonders
of
our
countrie
in
old
time
,
haue
spoken
(
no
doubt
)
of
manie
things
,
which
deserue
no
credit
at
all
:
and
therefore
in
séeking
thankes
of
their
posteritie
by
thier
trauell
in
this
behalfe
;
they
haue
reaped
the
reward
of
iust
reproch
,
and
in
stéed
of
fame
purchased
vnto
themselues
nought
else
but
méere
discredit
in
their
better
and
more
learned
treatises
.
The
like
commonlie
happeneth
also
to
such
,
as
in
respect
of
lucre
doo
publish
vnprofitable
and
pernicious
volumes
,
wherby
they
doo
consume
their
times
in
vaine
,
and
in
manifold
wise
become
preiudiciall
vnto
their
common
wealths
.
For
my
part
I
will
not
touch
anie
man
herein
particularlie
,
no
not
our
Demetrius
,
of
whom
Plutarch
speaketh
in
his
oracles
(
if
those
bookes
were
written
by
him
,
for
some
thinke
that
Plutarch
neuer
wrote
them
,
although
Eusebius
lib.
4.
cap.
8.
dooth
acknowledge
them
to
be
his
)
which
Demetrius
left
sundrie
treatises
behind
him
,
conteining
woonderfull
things
collected
of
our
Iland
.
But
sith
that
in
my
time
they
are
found
to
be
false
,
it
should
be
far
vnmeet
to
remember
them
anie
more
:
for
who
is
he
which
will
beléeue
,
that
infernall
spirits
can
die
and
giue
vp
their
ghosts
like
mortall
men
?
though
Saxo
séeme
to
consent
vnto
him
in
this
behalfe
.
In
speaking
also
of
the
out
Iles
,
he
saith
thus
:
Beyond
Britaine
are
manie
desolate
Ilands
,
whereof
some
are
dedicated
to
the
Gods
,
some
to
the
noble
Heroes
.
I
sailed
(
saith
he
)
by
the
helpe
of
the
king
vnto
one
that
laie
néere
hand
,
onelie
to
see
and
view
the
same
,
in
which
I
found
few
inhabitants
,
and
yet
such
as
were
there
,
were
reputed
and
taken
for
men
of
great
pietie
and
holinesse
.
During
the
time
also
that
I
remained
in
the
same
,
it
was
vexed
with
great
storme
and
tempest
,
which
caused
me
not
a
little
to
doubt
of
my
safe
returne
.
In
the
end
,
demanding
of
the
inhabitants
what
the
cause
should
be
of
this
so
great
and
sudden
mutation
of
the
aire
?
they
answered
,
that
either
some
of
the
Gods
,
or
at
the
least
of
the
Heroes
were
latelie
deceased
:
for
as
a
candle
(
said
they
)
hurteth
none
whilest
it
burneth
,
but
being
stenderlie
put
out
annoieth
manie
with
the
filthie
sauour
:
so
these
Gods
,
whilest
they
liued
,
were
either
not
hurtfull
,
or
verie
beneficiall
to
mankind
;
but
being
once
deceassed
,
they
so
mooue
the
heauens
and
aire
,
that
much
mischéefe
dooth
insue
eftsoones
vpon
the
same
.
Being
also
inquisitiue
of
the
state
of
other
Iles
not
farre
off
,
they
told
him
further
,
how
there
was
one
hard
by
,
wherin
Saturne
being
ouertaken
with
a
dead
sléepe
,
was
watched
by
Briarous
as
he
laie
,
which
Saturne
also
had
manie
spirits
attending
vpon
him
in
sundrie
functions
and
offices
.
By
which
reports
it
is
easie
to
conceiue
,
with
what
vaine
stuffe
that
volume
of
Demetrius
is
interlaced
.
But
of
such
writers
as
we
haue
too
too
manie
,
so
among
the
said
rable
Geruase
of
Tilberie
is
not
the
least
famous
,
a
man
as
it
were
euen
sold
to
vtter
matters
of
more
admiration
than
credit
to
the
world
.
For
what
a
tale
telleth
he
in
his
De
otio
imperiali
,
of
Wandleburie
hilles
,
that
lie
within
sight
&
by
south
of
Cambridge
(
where
the
Uandals
incamped
sometime
,
when
they
entered
into
this
Iland
)
and
of
a
spirit
that
would
of
custome
in
a
moone
shine
night
(
if
he
were
chalenged
and
called
therevnto
)
run
at
tilt
and
turneie
in
complet
armor
with
anie
knight
or
gentleman
whomsoeuer
,
in
that
place
:
and
how
one
Osbert
of
Barnewell
,
hearing
the
report
thereof
,
armed
himselfe
,
and
being
well
mounted
,
rode
thither
alone
with
one
esquier
,
and
called
for
him
,
who
foorthwith
appeared
in
rich
armour
,
and
answered
his
chalenge
,
so
that
running
togither
verie
fiercelie
,
they
met
with
such
rigor
,
that
the
answerer
was
ouerthrowne
and
borne
downe
to
the
ground
.
After
this
they
bickered
on
foot
so
long
,
till
Osbert
ouercame
and
draue
him
to
flight
,
who
departed
,
leauing
his
horsse
behind
him
,
which
was
of
huge
stature
,
blacke
(
as
he
saith
)
of
colour
,
with
his
furniture
of
the
same
hue
,
and
wherevpon
he
seized
,
giuing
him
vnto
his
page
,
who
caried
him
home
,
and
there
kept
him
till
it
was
néere
daie
,
during
which
space
he
was
seene
of
manie
.
But
when
the
daie
light
began
to
shew
it selfe
somewhat
cléere
,
the
beast
stamped
and
snorted
,
and
foorthwith
breaking
his
raine
,
he
ran
awaie
,
and
was
no
more
heard
of
to
his
knowledge
in
that
countrie
.
In
the
meane
season
Osbert
being
verie
faint
,
and
waxing
wearie
(
for
he
was
sore
wounded
in
the
thigh
,
which
either
he
knew
not
of
,
or
at
the
leastwise
dissembled
to
know
it
)
caused
his
leg-harnesse
or
stéelebootes
to
be
pulled
off
,
which
his
fréends
saw
to
be
full
of
bloud
spilled
in
the
voiage
.
But
let
who
so
list
beléeue
it
,
sith
it
is
either
a
fable
deuised
,
or
some
diuelish
illusion
,
if
anie
such
thing
were
doone
.
And
on
mine
owne
behalfe
,
hauing
(
I
hope
)
the
feare
of
God
before
my
eies
,
I
purpose
here
to
set
downe
no
more
than
either
I
know
my selfe
to
be
true
,
or
am
crediblie
informed
to
be
so
,
by
such
godly
men
,
as
to
whom
nothing
is
more
deare
than
to
speake
the
truth
,
and
not
anie
thing
more
odious
than
to
discredit
themselues
by
lieng
.
Foure
woonders
of
England
.
In
writing
therefore
of
the
woonders
of
England
,
I
find
that
there
are
foure
notable
things
,
which
for
their
rarenesse
amongst
the
common
sort
,
are
taken
for
the
foure
miracles
and
woonders
of
the
land
.
The
first
of
these
is
a
vehement
and
strong
wind
,
which
issueth
out
of
the
hilles
called
the
Peke
,
so
violent
and
strong
,
that
at
certeine
times
if
a
man
doo
cast
his
cote
or
cloake
into
the
caue
from
whence
it
issueth
,
it
driueth
the
same
backe
againe
,
hoising
it
aloft
into
the
open
aire
with
great
force
and
vehemencie
.
Of
this
also
Giraldus
speaketh
.
The
second
is
the
miraculous
standing
or
rather
hanging
of
certeine
stones
vpon
the
plaine
of
Salisburie
,
whereof
the
place
is
called
Stonehenge
.
And
to
saie
the
truth
,
they
may
well
be
woondered
at
,
not
onelie
for
the
manner
of
position
,
whereby
they
become
verie
difficult
to
be
numbred
,
but
also
for
their
greatnesse
&
strange
maner
of
lieng
of
some
of
them
one
vpon
another
,
which
séemeth
to
be
with
so
tickle
hold
,
that
few
men
go
vnder
them
without
feare
of
their
present
ruine
.
How
and
when
these
stones
were
brought
thither
,
as
yet
I
can
not
read
;
howbeit
it
is
most
likelie
,
that
they
were
raised
there
by
the
Britons
,
after
the
slaughter
of
their
nobilitie
at
the
deadlie
banket
,
which
Hengist
and
his
Saxons
prouided
for
them
,
where
they
were
also
buried
,
and
Uortigerne
their
king
apprehended
and
led
awaie
as
captiue
.
I
haue
heard
that
the
like
are
to
be
séene
in
Ireland
;
but
how
true
it
is
as
yet
I
can
not
learne
.
The
report
goeth
also
,
that
these
were
brought
from
thence
,
but
by
what
ship
on
the
sea
,
and
cariage
by
land
,
I
thinke
few
men
can
safelie
imagine
.
The
third
is
an
ample
and
large
hole
vnder
the
ground
,
which
some
call
Carcer
Aeoli
,
but
in
English
Chedderhole
,
whereinto
manie
men
haue
entred
&
walked
verie
farre
.
Howbeit
,
as
the
passage
is
large
and
nothing
no●some
:
so
diuerse
that
haue
aduentured
to
go
into
the
same
,
could
neuer
as
yet
find
the
end
of
that
waie
,
neither
sée
anie
other
thing
than
pretie
riuerets
and
streames
,
which
they
often
crossed
as
they
went
from
place
to
place
.
This
Chedder-hole
or
Chedder
rocke
is
in
Summersetshire
,
and
thence
the
said
waters
run
till
they
méet
with
the
second
Ax
that
riseth
in
Owkie
hole
.
The
fourth
is
no
lesse
notable
than
anie
of
the
other
.
For
westward
vpon
certeine
hilles
a
man
shall
sée
the
clouds
gather
togither
in
faire
weather
vnto
a
certeine
thicknesse
,
and
by
and
by
to
spread
themselues
abroad
and
water
their
fields
about
them
,
as
it
were
vpon
the
sudden
.
The
causes
of
which
dispersion
,
as
they
are
vtterlie
vnknowne
:
so
manie
men
coniecture
great
store
of
water
to
be
in
those
hilles
,
&
verie
néere
at
hand
,
if
it
were
néedfull
to
be
sought
for
.
Besides
these
foure
maruelles
,
there
is
a
little
rockie
I
le
in
Aber
Barrie
(
a
riueret
that
falleth
into
the
Sauerne
sea
)
called
Barrie
,
which
hath
a
rift
or
clift
next
the
first
shore
;
wherevnto
if
a
man
doo
laie
his
eare
,
he
shall
heare
such
noises
as
are
commonlie
made
in
smiths
forges
,
to
wit
,
clinking
of
iron
barres
,
beating
with
hammers
,
blowing
of
bellowses
,
and
such
like
:
whereof
the
superstitious
sort
doo
gather
manie
toies
,
as
the
gentiles
did
in
old
time
of
their
lame
god
Uulcans
pot
.
The
riuer
that
runneth
by
Chester
changeth
hir
chanell
euerie
moneth
:
the
cause
whereof
as
yet
I
can
not
learne
;
neither
dooth
it
swell
by
force
of
anie
land-floud
,
but
by
some
vehement
wind
it
oft
ouer-runneth
hir
banks
.
In
Snowdonie
are
two
lakes
,
whereof
one
beareth
a
moouable
Iland
,
which
is
carried
to
and
fro
as
the
wind
bloweth
.
The
other
hath
thrée
kinds
of
fishes
in
it
,
as
eeles
,
trowts
,
and
perches
:
but
herein
resteth
the
woonder
,
that
all
those
haue
but
one
eie
a
péece
onelie
,
and
the
same
situate
in
the
right
side
of
their
heads
.
And
this
I
find
to
be
confirmed
also
by
authors
:
There
is
a
well
in
the
forrest
of
Gnaresborow
,
whereof
the
said
forrest
dooth
take
the
name
;
which
water
,
beside
that
it
is
cold
as
Stix
,
in
a
certeine
period
of
time
knowne
,
conuerteth
wood
,
flesh
,
leaues
of
trées
,
and
mosse
into
hard
stone
,
without
alteration
or
changing
of
shape
.
The
like
also
is
séene
there
in
frogs
,
wormes
,
and
such
like
liuing
creatures
as
fall
into
the
same
,
and
find
no
readie
issue
.
Of
this
spring
also
Leland
writeth
thus
;
A
little
aboue
March
(
but
at
the
further
banke
of
Nide
riuer
as
I
came
)
I
saw
a
well
of
wonderfull
nature
called
Dropping
well
,
because
the
water
thereof
distilleth
out
of
great
rockes
hard
by
into
it
continuallie
,
which
is
so
cold
,
and
thereto
of
such
nature
,
that
what
thing
soeuer
falleth
out
of
those
rocks
into
this
pit
,
or
groweth
néere
thereto
,
or
be
cast
into
it
by
mans
hand
,
it
turneth
into
stone
.
It
may
be
(
saith
he
)
that
some
sand
or
other
fine
ground
issueth
out
with
this
water
from
these
hard
rocks
,
which
cleauing
vnto
those
things
,
giueth
them
in
time
the
forme
of
stones
&c.
Neere
vnto
the
place
where
Winburne
monasterie
sometimes
stood
,
also
not
farre
from
Bath
there
is
a
faire
wood
▪
whereof
if
you
take
anie
péece
,
and
pitch
it
into
the
ground
thereabouts
,
or
throw
it
into
the
water
,
within
twelue
moneths
it
will
turne
into
hard
stone
.
In
part
of
the
hilles
east
southeast
of
Alderleie
,
a
mile
from
Kingswood
,
are
stones
dailie
found
,
perfectlie
fashioned
like
cockles
and
mightie
oisters
,
which
some
dreame
haue
lien
there
euer
since
the
floud
.
In
the
clifts
betwéene
the
Blacke
head
and
Trewardeth
baie
in
Cornwall
,
is
a
certeine
caue
,
where
things
appeare
like
images
guilded
,
on
the
sides
of
the
same
,
which
I
take
to
be
nothing
but
the
shining
of
the
bright
ore
of
coppar
and
other
mettals
readie
at
hand
to
be
found
there
,
if
anie
diligence
were
vsed
.
Howbeit
,
because
it
is
much
maruelled
at
as
a
rare
thing
,
I
doo
not
thinke
it
to
be
vnméet
to
be
placed
amongst
our
woonders
.
Maister
Guise
had
of
late
,
and
still
hath
(
for
aught
that
I
know
)
a
manor
in
Glocestershire
,
where
certeine
okes
doo
grow
,
whose
rootes
are
verie
hard
stone
.
And
beside
this
,
the
ground
is
so
fertile
there
(
as
they
saie
)
that
if
a
man
hew
a
stake
of
anie
wood
,
and
pitch
it
into
the
earth
,
it
will
grow
and
take
rooting
beyond
all
expectation
.
Siluecester
towne
also
is
said
to
conteine
fourescore
acres
of
land
within
the
walles
,
whereof
some
is
corne-ground
(
as
Leland
saith
)
and
the
graine
which
is
growing
therein
dooth
come
to
verie
good
perfection
till
it
be
readie
to
be
cut
downe
:
but
euen
then
,
or
about
that
time
it
vanisheth
away
&
becommeth
altogither
vnprofitable
.
Is
it
any
woonder
(
thinke
you
)
to
tell
of
sundrie
causes
neere
to
Browham
,
on
the
west
side
of
the
riuer
Aimote
,
wherein
are
halles
,
chambers
,
and
all
offices
of
houshold
cut
out
of
the
hard
rocke
?
If
it
be
,
then
may
we
increase
the
number
of
maruels
verie
much
by
a
rehearsall
of
other
also
.
For
we
haue
manie
of
the
like
,
as
one
neere
saint
Assaphs
vpon
the
banke
of
Elwie
,
and
about
the
head
of
Uendrath
Uehan
in
Wales
,
whereinto
men
haue
often
entred
and
walked
,
and
yet
found
nothing
but
large
roomes
,
and
sandie
ground
vnder
their
féet
,
and
other
else-where
.
But
sith
these
things
are
not
strange
,
I
let
them
alone
,
and
go
forward
with
the
rest
.
In
the
parish
of
Landsarnam
in
Wales
,
and
in
the
side
of
a
stonie
hill
,
is
a
place
wherein
are
foure
and
twentie
seats
hewen
out
of
the
hard
rockes
;
but
who
did
cut
them
,
and
to
what
end
,
as
yet
it
is
not
learned
.
As
for
the
huge
stone
that
lieth
at
Pember
in
Guitherie
parish
,
and
of
the
notable
carcasse
that
is
affirmed
to
lie
vnder
the
same
,
there
is
no
cause
to
touch
it
here
:
yet
were
it
well
doone
to
haue
it
remoued
,
though
it
were
but
onlie
to
sée
what
it
is
,
which
the
people
haue
in
so
great
estimation
&
reuerence
.
There
is
also
a
poole
in
Logh
Taw
,
among
the
blacke
mounteins
in
Brecknockshire
,
where
(
as
is
said
)
is
the
head
of
Taw
that
commeth
to
Swanseie
,
which
hath
such
a
propertie
,
that
it
will
bréed
no
fish
at
all
,
&
if
anie
be
cast
into
it
,
they
die
without
recouerie
:
but
this
peraduenture
may
grow
throgh
the
accidentall
corruption
of
the
water
,
rather
than
the
naturall
force
of
the
element
it selfe
.
There
is
also
a
lin
in
Wales
,
which
in
the
one
side
beareth
trowts
so
red
as
samons
,
and
in
the
other
,
which
is
the
westerlie
side
,
verie
white
and
delicate
.
I
heare
also
of
two
welles
not
far
from
Landien
,
which
stand
verie
néere
togither
,
and
yet
are
of
such
diuersitie
of
nature
,
that
the
one
beareth
sope
,
and
is
a
maruellous
fine
water
;
the
other
altogither
of
contrarie
qualities
.
Which
is
not
a
litle
to
be
mused
at
,
considering
(
I
saie
)
that
they
participate
of
one
soile
,
and
rise
so
nigh
one
to
another
.
I
haue
notice
giuen
me
moreouer
of
a
stone
not
farre
from
saint
Dauids
,
which
is
verie
great
,
as
a
bed
,
or
such
like
thing
:
and
being
raised
vp
,
a
man
may
stirre
it
with
his
thumbe
;
but
not
with
his
shoulder
or
force
of
his
whole
bodie
.
There
is
a
well
not
farre
from
stonie
Stratford
,
which
conuerteth
manie
things
into
stone
;
and
an
other
in
Wales
,
which
is
said
to
double
or
triple
the
force
of
anie
edge
toole
that
is
quenched
in
the
same
.
In
Tegenia
,
a
parcell
of
Wales
,
there
is
a
noble
well
(
I
meane
in
the
parish
of
Kilken
)
which
is
of
maruellous
nature
,
and
much
like
to
another
well
at
Seuill
in
Spaine
:
for
although
it
be
six
miles
from
the
sea
,
it
ebbeth
and
floweth
twise
in
one
daie
,
alwaies
ebbing
when
the
sea
dooth
vse
to
flow
,
and
in
flowing
likewise
when
the
sea
dooth
vse
to
ebbe
;
wherof
some
doo
fable
,
that
this
well
is
ladie
and
mistresse
of
the
ocean
.
Not
farre
from
thence
also
is
a
medicinable
spring
called
Schinant
of
old
time
,
but
now
Wenefrides
well
,
in
the
edges
whereof
dooth
breed
a
verie
odoriferous
and
delectable
mosse
,
wherewith
the
head
of
the
smeller
is
maruellouslie
refreshed
.
Other
welles
and
water-courses
we
haue
likewise
,
which
at
some
times
burst
out
into
huge
streames
,
though
at
other
seasons
they
run
but
verie
softlie
,
whereby
the
people
gather
some
alteration
of
estate
to
be
at
hand
.
And
such
a
one
there
is
at
Henleie
,
&
an
other
at
Croidon
;
&
such
a
one
also
in
the
golden
dale
beside
Anderne
in
Picardie
,
whereof
the
common
sort
imagine
manie
things
.
Some
of
the
greater
sort
also
giue
ouer
to
run
at
all
in
such
times
,
wherof
they
conceiue
the
like
opinion
.
And
of
the
same
nature
,
though
of
no
great
quantitie
,
is
a
pit
or
well
at
Langleie
parke
in
Kent
,
whereof
(
by
good
hap
)
it
was
my
lucke
to
read
a
notable
historie
in
an
ancient
chronicle
that
I
saw
of
late
.
What
the
foolish
people
dreame
of
the
hell
Kettles
,
it
is
not
worthie
the
rehearsall
;
yet
to
the
end
the
lewd
opinion
conceiued
of
them
may
grow
into
contempt
,
I
will
saie
thus
much
also
of
those
pits
.
There
are
certeine
pits
,
or
rather
three
little
pooles
,
a
mile
from
Darlington
,
and
a
quarter
of
a
mile
distant
from
the
These
banks
which
the
people
call
the
Kettles
of
hell
,
or
the
diuels
Kettles
,
as
if
he
should
séeth
soules
of
sinfull
men
and
women
in
them
.
They
adde
also
,
that
the
spirits
haue
oft
beene
heard
to
crie
and
yell
about
them
,
with
other
like
talke
sauoring
altogether
of
pagan
infidelitie
.
The
truth
is
,
and
of
this
opinion
also
was
Cutbert
Tunstall
late
bishop
of
Durham
,
a
man
(
notwithstanding
the
basenesse
of
his
birth
,
being
begotten
by
one
Tunstall
vpon
a
daughter
of
the
house
of
the
Commers
,
as
Leland
saith
)
of
great
learning
and
iudgement
,
that
the
cole-mines
in
those
places
are
kindled
,
or
if
there
be
no
coles
,
there
may
a
mine
of
some
other
vnctuous
matter
be
set
on
fire
,
which
being
here
and
there
consumed
,
the
earth
falleth
in
,
and
so
dooth
leaue
a
pit
.
Indéed
the
water
is
now
and
then
warme
(
as
they
saie
)
and
beside
that
it
is
not
cléere
:
the
people
suppose
them
to
be
an
hundred
fadam
déepe
.
The
biggest
of
them
also
hath
an
issue
into
the
These
,
as
experience
hath
confirmed
.
For
doctor
Bellowes
aliàs
Belzis
made
report
,
how
a
ducke
marked
after
the
fashion
of
the
duckes
of
the
bishoprike
of
Durham
,
was
put
into
the
same
betwixt
Darlington
and
These
banke
,
and
afterward
séene
at
a
bridge
not
farre
from
master
Clereuar
house
.
If
it
were
woorth
the
noting
,
I
would
also
make
relation
of
manie
wooden
crosses
found
verie
often
about
Halidon
,
whereof
the
old
inhabitants
conceiued
an
opinion
that
they
were
fallen
from
heauen
;
whereas
in
truth
,
they
were
made
and
borne
by
king
Oswald
and
his
men
in
the
battell
wherein
they
preuailed
sometimes
against
the
British
infidels
,
vpon
a
superstitious
imagination
,
that
those
crosses
should
be
their
defense
and
shield
against
their
aduersaries
.
Beda
calleth
the
place
where
the
said
field
was
fought
,
Heauen
field
;
it
lieth
not
far
from
the
Pictish
wall
,
and
the
famous
monasterie
of
Hagolstad
.
But
more
of
this
elsewhere
.
Neither
will
I
speake
of
the
little
hillets
séene
in
manie
places
of
our
Ile
,
whereof
though
the
vnskilfull
people
babble
manie
things
:
yet
are
they
nothing
else
but
Tumuli
or
graues
of
former
times
,
as
appeareth
by
such
tooms
&
carcasses
as
be
daily
found
in
the
same
,
when
they
be
digged
downe
.
The
like
fond
imagination
haue
they
of
a
kind
of
lunarie
,
which
is
to
be
found
in
manie
places
,
although
not
so
well
knowen
by
the
forme
vnto
them
,
as
by
the
effect
thereof
,
because
it
now
and
then
openeth
the
lockes
hanging
on
the
horses
féet
as
hit
vpon
it
where
it
groweth
in
their
féeding
.
Roger
Bacon
our
countrieman
noteth
it
to
grow
plentiouslie
in
Tuthill
fields
about
London
.
I
haue
heard
of
it
to
be
within
compasse
of
the
parish
where
I
dwell
,
and
doo
take
it
for
none
other
than
the
Sfera
Cauallo
,
whereof
Mathiolus
and
the
herbarists
doo
write
,
albeit
that
it
hath
not
béene
my
lucke
at
anie
time
to
behold
it
.
Plinie
calleth
it
Aethiopis
:
and
Aelianus
,
Oppianus
,
Kyramis
,
and
Trebius
haue
written
manie
superstitious
things
thereof
,
but
especiallie
our
Chymists
,
who
make
it
of
farre
more
vertue
than
our
smiths
doo
their
ferne
séed
,
whereof
they
babble
manie
woonders
,
and
prate
of
such
effects
as
may
well
be
performed
indéed
when
the
ferne
beareth
séed
,
which
is
commonly
Ad
calendas
Graecas
,
for
before
it
will
not
be
found
.
But
to
procéed
.
There
is
a
well
in
Darbieshire
called
Tideswell
(
so
named
of
the
word
tide
,
or
to
ebbe
and
flow
)
whose
water
often
séemeth
to
rise
and
fall
,
as
the
sea
which
is
fortie
miles
from
it
dooth
vsuallie
accustome
to
ebbe
and
flow
.
And
hereof
an
opinion
is
growen
that
it
keepeth
an
ordinarie
course
as
the
sea
dooth
.
Howbeit
,
sith
diuerse
are
knowne
to
haue
watched
the
same
,
it
may
be
that
at
sometimes
it
riseth
,
but
not
continuallie
;
and
that
it
so
dooth
I
am
fullie
persuaded
to
beléeue
.
But
euen
inough
of
the
woonders
of
our
countrie
,
least
I
doo
séeme
by
talking
longer
of
them
,
woonderouslie
to
ouershoot
my selfe
,
and
forget
how
much
dooth
rest
behind
of
the
description
of
my
countrie
.
As
for
those
that
are
to
be
touched
of
Scotland
,
the
description
of
that
part
shall
in
some
part
remember
them
.
Of
the
ancient
and
present
estate
of
the
church
of
England
.
Chap.
1.
THere
are
now
two
prouinces
onelie
in
England
,
of
which
the
first
and
greatest
is
subiect
to
the
sée
of
Canturburie
,
comprehending
a
parte
of
Lhoegres
,
whole
Cambria
,
&
also
Ireland
,
which
in
time
past
were
seuerall
,
&
brought
into
one
by
the
archbishop
of
the
said
sée
&
assistance
of
the
pope
;
who
in
respect
of
méed
,
did
yéeld
vnto
the
ambitious
desires
of
sundrie
archbishops
of
Canturburie
,
as
I
haue
elsewhere
declared
.
The
second
prouince
is
vnder
the
sée
of
Yorke
,
and
of
these
;
either
hath
hir
archbishop
resident
commonlie
within
hir
owne
limits
,
who
hath
not
onelie
the
cheefe
dealing
in
matters
apperteining
to
the
hierarchie
and
iurisdiction
of
the
church
;
but
also
great
authoritie
in
ciuill
affaires
touching
the
gouernement
of
the
common
wealth
:
so
far
foorth
as
their
commissions
and
seuerall
circuits
doo
extend
.
In
old
time
there
were
thrée
archbishops
,
and
so
manie
prouinces
in
this
Ile
;
of
which
one
kept
at
London
,
another
at
Yorke
,
and
the
third
at
Caerlheon
vpon
Uske
.
But
as
that
of
London
was
translated
to
Canturburie
by
Augustine
,
and
that
of
Yorke
remaineth
(
notwithstanding
that
the
greatest
part
of
his
iurisdiction
is
now
bereft
him
and
giuen
to
the
Scotish
archbishop
)
so
that
of
Caerlheon
is
vtterlie
extinguished
,
and
the
gouernement
of
the
countrie
vnited
to
that
of
Canturburie
in
spirituall
cases
:
after
it
was
once
before
remoued
to
S.
Dauids
in
Wales
by
Dauid
successor
to
Dubritius
,
and
vncle
to
king
Arthur
,
in
the
519
of
Grace
,
to
the
end
that
he
and
his
clearkes
might
be
further
off
from
the
crueltie
of
the
Saxons
,
where
it
remained
till
the
time
of
the
Bastard
,
and
for
a
season
after
,
before
it
was
annexed
vnto
the
sée
of
Canturburie
.
The
archbishop
of
Canturburie
is
commonlie
called
primat
of
all
England
;
and
in
the
coronations
of
the
kings
of
this
land
,
and
all
other
times
,
wherein
it
shall
please
the
prince
to
weare
and
put
on
his
crowne
,
his
office
is
to
set
it
vpon
their
heads
.
They
beare
also
the
name
of
their
high
chapleins
continuallie
,
although
not
a
few
of
them
haue
presumed
(
in
time
past
)
to
be
their
equals
,
and
void
of
subiection
vnto
them
.
That
this
is
true
,
it
may
easilie
appéere
by
their
owne
acts
yet
kept
in
record
;
beside
their
epistles
&
answers
written
or
in
print
;
wherein
they
haue
sought
not
onelie
to
match
but
also
to
mate
them
with
great
rigor
and
more
than
open
tyrannie
.
Our
aduersaries
will
peraduenture
denie
this
absolutelie
,
as
they
doo
manie
other
things
apparant
,
though
not
without
shamelesse
impudencie
,
or
at
the
leastwise
defend
it
as
iust
and
not
swaruing
from
common
equitie
;
bicause
they
imagine
euerie
archbishop
to
be
the
kings
equall
in
his
owne
prouince
.
But
how
well
their
dooing
herein
agreeth
with
the
saieng
of
Peter
,
&
examples
of
the
primitiue
church
,
it
may
easilie
appéere
.
Some
examples
also
of
their
demeanor
(
I
meane
in
the
time
of
poperie
)
I
will
not
let
to
remember
,
least
they
should
saie
I
speake
of
malice
,
and
without
all
ground
of
likelihood
.
Of
their
practises
with
meane
persons
I
speake
not
,
neither
will
I
begin
at
Dunstane
the
author
of
all
their
pride
and
presumption
here
in
England
.
But
for
somuch
as
the
dealing
of
Robert
the
Norman
against
earle
Goodwine
is
a
rare
historie
,
and
deserueth
to
be
remembred
,
I
will
touch
it
in
this
place
;
protesting
to
deale
withall
in
more
faithfull
maner
than
it
hath
heretofore
beene
deliuered
vnto
vs
by
the
Norman
writers
,
or
French
English
,
who
(
of
set
purpose
)
haue
so
defaced
earle
Goodwine
,
that
were
it
not
for
the
testimonie
of
one
or
two
méere
Englishmen
liuing
in
those
daies
,
it
should
be
impossible
for
me
(
or
anie
other
)
at
this
present
to
declare
the
truth
of
that
matter
according
to
hir
circumstances
.
Marke
therefore
what
I
saie
.
For
the
truth
is
,
that
such
Normans
as
came
in
with
Emma
in
the
time
of
Ethelred
,
and
Canutus
,
and
the
Confessor
,
did
fall
by
sundrie
means
into
such
fauor
with
those
princes
,
that
the
gentlemen
did
grow
to
beare
great
rule
in
the
court
,
and
their
clearkes
to
be
possessors
of
the
best
benefices
in
the
land
.
Hervpon
therefore
one
Robert
,
a
iolie
ambitious
préest
,
gat
first
to
be
bishop
of
London
,
and
after
the
death
of
Eadsius
,
to
be
archbishop
of
Canturburie
by
the
gift
of
king
Edward
;
leauing
his
former
sée
to
William
his
countrieman
.
Ulfo
also
a
Norman
was
preferred
to
Lincolne
,
and
other
to
other
places
,
as
the
king
did
thinke
conuenient
.
These
Norman
clerkes
,
and
their
freends
,
being
thus
exalted
,
it
was
not
long
yer
they
began
to
mocke
,
abuse
,
and
despise
the
English
:
and
so
much
the
more
,
as
they
dailie
saw
themselues
to
increase
in
fauour
with
king
Edward
,
who
also
called
diuerse
of
them
to
be
of
his
secret
councell
,
which
did
not
a
litle
incense
the
harts
of
the
English
against
them
.
A
fraie
also
was
made
at
Douer
,
betwéene
the
seruants
of
earle
Goodwine
and
the
French
,
whose
maisters
came
ouer
to
see
and
salute
the
king
:
whereof
I
haue
spoken
in
my
Chronologie
,
which
so
inflamed
the
minds
of
the
French
cleargie
and
courtiers
against
the
English
nobilitie
,
that
each
part
sought
for
opportunitie
of
reuenge
,
which
yer
long
tooke
hold
betwéene
them
.
For
the
said
Robert
,
being
called
to
be
archbishop
of
Canturburie
,
was
no
sooner
in
possession
of
his
sée
,
than
he
began
to
quarrell
with
earle
Goodwine
(
the
kings
father
in
law
by
the
mariage
of
his
daughter
)
who
also
was
readie
to
acquit
his
demeanor
with
like
malice
;
and
so
the
mischiefe
begun
.
Herevpon
therefore
the
archbishop
charged
the
earle
with
the
murther
of
Alfred
the
kings
brother
,
whom
not
he
but
Harald
the
sonne
of
Canutus
and
the
Danes
had
cruellie
made
awaie
.
For
Alfred
and
his
brother
comming
into
the
land
with
fiue
and
twentie
saile
,
vpon
the
death
of
Canutus
,
and
being
landed
;
the
Normans
that
arriued
with
them
giuing
out
how
they
came
to
recouer
their
right
,
to
wit
,
the
crowne
of
England
;
&
therevnto
the
vnskilfull
yoong
gentlemen
,
shewing
themselues
to
like
of
the
rumour
that
was
spred
in
this
behalfe
,
the
report
of
their
demeanor
was
quicklie
brought
to
Harald
,
who
caused
a
companie
foorthwith
of
Danes
priuilie
to
laie
wait
for
them
,
as
they
roade
toward
Gilford
,
where
Alfred
was
slaine
,
and
whence
Edward
with
much
difficultie
escaped
to
his
ships
,
and
so
returned
into
Normandie
.
But
to
proceed
.
This
affirmation
of
the
archbishop
being
greatlie
soothed
out
with
his
craftie
vtterance
(
for
he
was
lerned
)
confirmed
by
his
French
fréends
,
(
for
they
had
all
conspired
against
the
erle
)
and
therevnto
the
king
being
desirous
to
reuenge
the
death
of
his
brother
,
bred
such
a
grudge
in
his
mind
against
Goodwine
,
that
he
banished
him
and
his
sons
cleane
out
of
the
land
.
He
sent
also
his
wife
the
erles
daughter
prisoner
to
Wilton
,
with
one
onelie
maiden
attending
vpon
hir
,
where
she
laie
almost
a
yeare
before
she
was
released
.
In
the
meane
season
,
the
rest
of
the
peeres
,
as
Siward
earle
of
Northumberland
surnamed
Digara
or
Fortis
,
Leofrijc
earle
of
Chester
,
and
other
went
to
the
king
,
before
the
departure
of
Goodwine
,
indeuouring
to
perfuade
him
vnto
the
reuocation
of
his
sentence
;
and
desiring
that
his
cause
might
he
heard
and
discussed
by
order
of
law
.
But
the
king
incensed
by
the
archbishop
and
his
Normans
would
not
heare
on
that
side
,
saieng
plainelie
,
and
swearing
by
saint
Iohn
the
euangelist
(
for
that
was
his
common
oth
)
that
earle
Goodwine
should
not
haue
his
peace
till
he
restored
his
brother
Alfred
aliue
againe
vnto
his
presence
.
With
which
answer
the
peeres
departed
in
choler
from
the
court
,
and
Goodwine
toward
the
coast
.
Comming
also
vnto
the
shore
and
readie
to
take
shipping
,
he
knéeled
downe
in
presence
of
his
conduct
(
to
wit
at
Bosenham
in
the
moneth
of
September
,
from
whence
he
intended
to
saile
into
Flanders
vnto
Baldwine
the
earle
)
and
there
praied
openlie
before
them
all
,
that
if
euer
he
attempted
anie
thing
against
the
kings
person
of
England
,
or
his
roiall
estate
,
that
he
might
neuer
come
safe
vnto
his
cousine
,
nor
sée
his
countrie
any
more
,
but
perish
in
this
voiage
.
And
herewith
he
went
aboord
the
ship
that
was
prouided
for
him
,
and
so
from
the
coast
into
the
open
sea
.
But
sée
what
followed
.
He
was
not
yet
gone
a
mile
waie
from
the
land
,
before
he
saw
the
shore
full
of
armed
souldiers
,
sent
after
by
the
archbishop
and
his
freends
to
kill
him
yer
he
should
depart
and
go
out
of
the
countrie
:
which
yet
more
incensed
the
harts
of
the
English
against
them
.
Being
come
also
to
Flanders
,
he
caused
the
earle
,
the
French
king
,
and
other
of
his
fréends
,
among
whome
also
the
emperour
was
one
,
to
write
vnto
the
king
in
his
behalfe
;
but
all
in
vaine
:
for
nothing
could
be
obteined
from
him
,
of
which
the
Normans
had
no
liking
,
wherevpon
the
earle
and
his
sonnes
changed
their
minds
,
obteined
aid
,
and
inuaded
the
land
in
sundry
places
.
Finallie
ioining
their
powers
they
came
by
the
Thames
into
Southwarke
néere
London
where
they
lodged
,
and
looked
for
the
king
to
incounter
with
them
in
the
field
.
The
king
séeing
what
was
doone
,
commanded
the
Londoners
not
to
aid
nor
vittell
them
.
But
the
citizens
made
answer
,
how
the
quarrell
of
Goodwine
was
the
cause
of
the
whose
realme
,
which
he
had
in
maner
giuen
ouer
vnto
the
spoile
of
the
French
:
and
therevpon
they
not
onelie
vittelled
them
aboundantlie
,
but
also
receiued
the
earle
and
his
chiefe
fréends
into
the
citie
,
where
they
lodged
them
at
their
ease
,
till
the
kings
power
was
readie
to
ioine
with
them
in
battell
.
Great
resort
also
was
made
vnto
them
from
all
places
of
the
realme
,
so
that
the
earles
armie
was
woonderfullie
increased
,
and
the
daie
and
place
chosen
wherein
the
battell
should
be
fought
.
But
when
the
armies
met
,
the
kings
side
began
some
to
flée
to
the
earle
,
other
to
laie
downe
their
weapons
,
and
not
a
few
to
run
awaie
out
right
;
the
rest
telling
him
plainelie
that
they
would
neuer
fight
against
their
owne
countriemen
,
to
mainteine
Frenchmens
quarrels
.
The
Normans
also
seeing
the
sequele
,
fled
awaie
so
fast
as
they
might
gallop
,
leauing
the
king
in
the
field
to
shift
for
himselfe
(
as
he
best
might
)
whilest
they
did
saue
themselues
elsewhere
.
In
the
meane
season
the
earles
power
would
haue
set
vpon
the
king
,
either
to
his
slaughter
,
or
apprehension
;
but
he
staied
them
,
saieng
after
this
maner
:
The
king
is
my
sonne
(
as
you
all
know
)
and
it
is
not
for
a
father
to
deale
so
hardlie
with
his
child
,
neither
a
subiect
with
his
souereigne
;
it
is
not
he
that
hath
hurt
or
doone
me
this
iniurie
,
but
the
proud
Normans
that
are
about
him
:
wherefore
to
gaine
a
kingdome
,
I
will
doo
him
no
violence
.
And
therewithall
casting
aside
his
battell
ax
he
ran
to
the
king
,
that
stood
altogither
amazed
,
and
falling
at
his
féet
he
craued
his
peace
,
accused
the
archbishop
,
required
that
his
cause
might
be
heard
in
open
assemlie
of
his
péeres
;
and
finallie
determined
as
truth
and
equitie
should
deserue
.
The
king
(
after
he
had
paused
a
pretie
while
)
seeing
his
old
father
in
law
to
lie
groueling
at
his
féet
,
and
conceiuing
with
himselfe
that
his
sute
was
not
vnreasonable
;
seeing
also
his
children
,
and
the
rest
of
the
greatest
barons
of
the
land
to
knéele
before
him
,
and
make
the
like
request
:
he
lifted
vp
the
earle
by
the
hand
,
had
him
be
of
good
comfort
,
pardoned
all
that
was
past
,
and
freendlie
hauing
kissed
him
and
his
sonnes
vpon
the
chéekes
,
he
lead
them
to
his
palace
,
called
home
the
quéene
,
and
summoned
all
his
lords
vnto
a
councell
.
Wherein
it
is
much
to
read
,
how
manie
billes
were
presented
against
the
bishop
&
his
Normans
;
some
conteining
matter
of
rape
,
other
of
robberie
,
extortion
,
murder
,
manslaughter
,
high
treason
,
adulterie
;
and
not
a
few
of
batterie
.
Wherwith
the
king
(
as
a
man
now
awaked
out
of
sléepe
)
was
so
offended
,
that
vpon
consultation
had
of
these
things
,
he
banished
all
the
Normans
out
of
the
land
,
onelie
thrée
or
foure
excepted
,
whome
he
reteined
for
sundrie
necessarie
causes
,
albeit
they
came
neuer
more
so
néere
him
afterward
as
to
be
of
his
pritie
councell
.
After
this
also
the
earle
liued
almost
two
yeares
,
and
then
falling
into
an
apoplexie
,
as
he
sat
with
the
king
at
the
table
,
he
was
taken
vp
and
carried
into
the
kings
bedchamber
,
where
(
after
a
few
daies
)
he
made
an
end
of
his
life
.
And
thus
much
of
our
first
broile
raised
by
the
cleargie
,
and
practise
of
the
archbishop
.
I
would
intreat
of
all
the
like
examples
of
tyrannie
,
practised
by
the
prelats
of
this
sée
,
against
their
lords
and
souereignes
:
but
then
I
should
rather
write
an
historie
than
a
description
of
this
Iland
.
Wherefore
I
refer
you
to
those
reports
of
Anselme
and
Becket
,
sufficientlie
penned
by
other
,
the
which
Anselme
also
making
a
shew
,
Anselme
.
as
if
he
had
bin
verie
vnwilling
to
be
placed
in
the
sée
of
Canturburie
,
gaue
this
answer
to
the
letters
of
such
his
fréends
,
as
did
make
request
vnto
him
to
take
the
charge
vpon
him
.
Secularia
negotia
nescio
,
quia
seire
nolo
,
eorum
námque
occupationes
horreo
,
liberum
affectans
animum
.
Voluntati
sacrarum
intendo
scripturarum
,
vos
dissonantiam
facitis
,
verendúmque
est
nè
aratrum
sanctae
ecclesiae
,
quod
in
Anglia
duo
boues
validi
&
pari
fortitudine
,
ad
bonum
certantes
,
id
est
rex
&
archiepiscopus
,
debeant
trahere
,
nunc
oue
vetula
cum
tauro
indomito
iugata
,
distorqueatur
à
recto
.
Ego
ouis
vetula
,
qui
siquietus
essem
,
verbi
Dei
lacte
,
&
operimento
lanae
,
aliquibus
possem
fortassis
non
ingratus
esse
,
sed
sime
cum
hoc
tauro
coniungitis
,
videbitis
pro
disparilitate
trahentium
,
aratrum
non
rectè
procedere
,
&c.
Which
is
in
English
thus
:
Of
secular
affaires
I
haue
no
skill
,
bicause
I
will
not
know
them
,
for
I
euen
abhor
the
troubles
that
rise
about
them
,
as
one
that
desireth
to
haue
his
mind
at
libertie
.
I
applie
my
whole
indeuor
to
the
rule
of
the
scriptures
,
you
lead
me
to
the
contrarie
.
And
it
is
to
be
feared
least
the
plough
of
holie
church
,
which
two
strong
oxen
to
equall
force
,
and
both
like
earnest
to
contend
vnto
that
which
is
good
(
that
is
the
king
and
the
archbishop
)
ought
to
draw
,
should
thereby
now
swarue
from
the
right
forrow
,
by
matching
of
an
old
shéepe
with
a
wild
vntamed
bull
.
I
am
that
old
shéepe
,
who
if
I
might
be
quiet
,
could
peraduenture
shew
my selfe
not
altogither
vngratfull
to
some
,
by
féeding
them
with
the
milke
of
the
word
of
God
,
and
couering
them
with
wooll
:
but
if
you
match
me
with
this
bull
,
you
shall
sée
that
thorough
want
of
equalitie
in
draught
the
plough
will
not
go
to
right
,
&c:
as
foloweth
in
the
processe
of
his
letters
.
Thomas
Becket
.
The
said
Thomas
Becket
was
so
proud
,
that
he
wrote
to
king
Henrie
the
second
,
as
to
his
lord
,
to
his
king
,
and
to
his
sonne
,
offering
him
his
counsell
,
his
reuerence
,
and
due
correction
,
&c.
Others
in
like
sort
haue
protested
,
that
they
owght
nothing
to
the
kings
of
this
land
,
but
their
counsell
onelie
,
reseruing
all
obedience
vnto
the
sée
of
Rome
.
And
as
the
old
cocke
of
Canturburie
did
crew
in
this
behalfe
,
so
the
yoong
cockerels
of
other
sees
did
imitate
his
demeanor
,
as
may
be
séene
by
this
one
example
also
in
king
Stephans
time
,
worthie
to
be
remembred
;
vnto
whome
the
bishop
of
London
would
not
so
much
as
sweare
to
be
true
subiect
:
wherein
also
he
was
mainteined
by
the
pope
,
as
appeareth
by
these
letters
.
Eugenius
episcopus
seruus
seruorum
Dei
,
dilecto
in
Christo
filio
Stephano
illustri
regi
Anglorum
salutem
,
&
apostolic
Turrian
benedictionem
.
Adhaec
superna
prouidentia
in
ecclesiapontifices
ordinauit
,
vt
Christianus
populus
ab
eis
pascua
vitae
reciperet
,
&
tam
principes
seculares
,
quàm
inferioris
conditionis
homines
,
ipsis
pontificibus
tanquam
Christi
vicarijs
reuerentiam
exhiberent
.
Venerabilis
siquidem
frater
noster
Robertus
London
episcopus
,
tanquam
vir
sapiens
&
honestus
,
&
relligionis
amator
,
à
nobilitate
tua
benignè
tractandus
est
,
&
pro
collata
à
Deo
prudentia
propensiùs
honorandus
.
Quia
ergò
,
sicut
in
veritate
comperimus
cum
animae
suae
salute
,
ac
snae
ordinis
periculo
,
fidelitate
quae
ab
eo
requiritur
astringi
non
potest
:
volumus
,
&
ex
paterno
tibi
affectu
consulimus
,
quatenus
praedictum
fratrem
nostrum
super
hoc
nullatenus
inquietes
,
immò
pro
beati
Petri
&
nostra
reuerentia
,
eum
in
amorem
&
gratiam
tuam
recipias
.
Cùm
autem
illud
iuramentum
praestare
non
possit
,
sufficiat
discretioni
tuae
,
vt
simplici
&
veraci
verbo
promittat
,
quòd
laesionem
tibi
velterrae
tuae
non
inferat
:
Vale.
Dat.
Meldis
6.
cal
.
Iulij
.
Thus
we
sée
,
that
kings
were
to
rule
no
further
than
it
pleased
the
pope
to
like
of
;
neither
to
chalenge
more
obedience
of
their
subiects
than
stood
also
with
their
good
will
and
pleasure
.
He
wrote
in
like
sort
vnto
quéene
Mawd
about
the
same
matter
,
making
hir
Samsons
calfe
(
the
better
to
bring
his
purpose
to
passe
)
as
appeareth
by
the
same
letter
here
insuing
.
Solomone
attestante
,
didicimus
quòd
mulier
sapiens
aedificat
domum
;
insipiens
autem
constructam
destruet
manibus
.
Gaudemus
pro
te
,
&
deuotionis
studium
in
Domino
collaudamus
;
quoniam
sicut
relligiosorum
relatione
accepimus
,
timorem
Deiprae
oculis
habens
,
operibus
pietatis
intendis
,
&
personas
ecclesiasticas
&
diligis
&
honoras
.
Vt
ergo
de
bono
in
melius
(
inspirante
Domino
)
proficere
valeas
,
nobilitatem
tuam
in
Domino
rogamus
,
&
rogando
monemus
,
&
exhortamur
in
Domino
,
quatenus
bonis
initijs
exitus
meliores
iniungas
,
&
venerabilem
fratrem
nostrum
Robertum
London
episcopum
,
pro
illius
reuerentia
,
qui
cùm
olim
diues
esset
,
pro
nobis
pauper
fieri
voluit
,
attentiùs
diligas
,
&
honores
.
Apud
virum
tuum
&
dilectum
filium
nostrum
Stephanum
,
in
signem
regem
Anglorum
efficere
studeas
,
vt
monitis
,
hortatu
,
&
consilio
tuo
,
ipsum
in
benignitatem
&
dilectionem
suam
suscipiat
,
&
pro
beati
Petri
,
&
nostra
reuerentia
propensiùs
habeat
commendatum
.
Et
quia
sicut
(
veritate
teste
)
attendimus
eum
sine
salute
,
&
sui
ordinis
periculo
,
praefato
filio
nostro
astringi
non
posse
;
volumus
,
&
paterno
sibi
&
tibi
affectu
consulimus
,
vt
vobis
sufficiat
,
veraci
&
simplici
verbo
promissionem
ab
eo
suscipere
,
quòd
laesionem
vel
detrimentum
ei
,
velterrae
suae
non
inferat
.
Dat.
vt
supra
.
Is
it
not
strange
,
that
a
peeuish
order
of
religion
(
deuised
by
man
)
should
breake
the
expresse
law
of
God
,
who
commandeth
all
men
to
honour
and
obeie
their
kings
and
princes
,
in
whome
some
part
of
the
power
of
God
is
manifest
and
laid
open
vnto
vs
?
And
euen
vnto
this
end
the
cardinall
of
Hostia
also
wrote
to
the
canons
of
Paules
,
after
this
maner
;
couertlie
incoraging
them
to
stand
to
their
election
of
the
said
Robert
,
who
was
no
more
willing
to
giue
ouer
his
new
bishoprike
,
than
they
carefull
to
offend
the
king
;
but
rather
imagined
which
waie
to
kéepe
it
still
maugre
his
displeasure
:
&
yet
not
to
sweare
obedience
vnto
him
,
for
all
that
he
should
be
able
to
do
or
performe
vnto
the
contrarie
.
Humilis
Dei
gratia
Hostiensis
episcopus
,
Londinensis
ecclesiae
canoniois
spiritum
consilij
in
Domino
.
Sicut
rationi
contraria
prorsus
est
abijcienda
petitio
,
ita
in
hijs
,
quae
iustè
desyderantur
,
effectum
negare
omninò
non
conuenit
.
Sanè
nuper
accepimus
,
quòd
Londinensis
ecclesia
,
diuproprio
destituta
pastore
,
communi
voto
,
&
pari
assensu
cleri
&
populi
,
Forfitan
naturalem
.
venerabilem
filium
nostrum
Robertum
,
eiusdem
ecclesiae
archidiaconum
,
in
pastorem
&
episcopum
animarum
suarum
susceperit
&
elegerit
.
Nouimus
quidem
eum
esse
personam
,
quam
sapientia
desuper
ei
attributa
,
&
honestas
conuersationis
,
&
morum
reuerentia
plurimùm
commendabilem
reddidit
.
Inde
est
quòd
fraternitati
vestrae
mandando
consulimus
,
vt
proposito
vestro
bono
(
quod
vt
credimus
ex
Deo
est
)
&
vt
ex
literis
domini
papae
cognoscetis
,
non
tepidè
,
non
lentè
debitum
finem
imponatis
:
ne
tam
nobilis
ecclesia
,
sub
occasione
huiusmodi
,
spiritualium
,
quod
absit
,
&
temporalium
detrimentum
patiatur
.
Ipsius
námque
industria
credimus
,
quòd
antiqua
relligio
,
&
formadisciplinae
,
&
grauitas
habitus
,
in
ecclesia
vestra
reparari
:
&
si
quae
fuerint
ipsius
contentiones
,
ex
pastoris
absentia
,
Dei
gratia
cooperante
,
&
eodem
praesente
,
poterint
reformari
.
Dat.
&c.
Hereby
you
sée
how
king
Stephan
was
dealt
withall
.
And
albeit
the
archbishop
of
Canturburie
is
not
openlie
to
be
touched
herewith
,
yet
it
is
not
to
be
doubted
,
but
he
was
a
dooer
in
it
,
so
far
as
might
tend
to
the
maintenance
of
the
right
and
prerogatiue
of
holie
church
.
And
euen
no
lesse
vnquietnesse
had
another
of
our
princes
with
Iohn
of
Arundell
,
who
fled
to
Rome
for
feare
of
his
head
,
and
caused
the
pope
to
write
an
ambitious
and
contumelious
letter
vnto
his
fouereigne
about
his
restitution
.
But
when
(
by
the
kings
letters
yet
extant
)
&
beginning
thus
;
Thomas
proditionis
non
expers
nostrae
regiae
maiestati
insidias
fabricauit
,
the
pope
vnderstood
the
botome
of
the
matter
,
he
was
contented
that
Thomas
should
be
depriued
,
and
another
archbishop
chosen
in
his
sted
.
Neither
did
this
pride
state
at
archbishops
and
bishops
,
but
descended
lower
,
euen
to
the
rake-helles
of
the
clergie
and
puddels
of
all
vngodlinesse
.
For
beside
the
iniurie
receiued
of
their
superiors
,
how
was
K.
Iohn
dealt
withall
by
the
vile
Cistertians
at
Lincolne
in
the
second
of
his
reigne
?
Certes
,
when
he
had
(
vpon
iust
occasion
)
conceiued
some
grudge
against
them
for
their
ambitious
demeanor
;
and
vpon
deniall
to
paie
such
summes
of
moneie
as
were
allotted
vnto
them
,
he
had
caused
seizure
to
be
made
of
such
horsses
,
swine
,
neate
,
and
other
things
of
theirs
,
as
were
mainteined
in
his
forrests
.
They
denounced
him
as
fast
amongst
themselues
with
bell
,
booke
and
candle
,
to
be
accurssed
and
excommunicated
.
Therevnto
they
so
handled
the
matter
with
the
pope
and
their
friends
,
that
the
kings
was
faine
to
yéeld
to
their
good
graces
:
insomuch
that
a
meeting
for
pacification
was
appointed
betwéene
them
at
Lincolne
,
by
meanes
of
the
present
archbishop
of
Canturburie
,
who
went
oft
betweene
him
and
the
Cistertian
commissioners
before
the
matter
could
be
finished
.
In
the
end
,
the
king
himselfe
came
also
vnto
the
said
commissioners
as
they
sat
in
their
chapiter
house
,
and
there
with
teares
fell
downe
at
their
feet
,
crauing
pardon
for
his
trespasses
against
them
,
and
heartilie
requiring
that
they
would
(
from
thencefoorth
)
commend
him
and
his
realme
in
their
praiers
vnto
the
protection
of
the
almightie
,
and
receiue
him
into
their
fraternitie
:
promising
moreouer
full
satisfaction
of
their
damages
susteined
;
and
to
build
an
house
of
their
order
in
whatsoeuer
place
of
England
it
should
please
them
to
assigne
.
And
this
he
confirmed
by
charter
,
bearing
date
the
seauen
and
twentith
of
Nouember
,
after
the
Scotish
king
was
returned
into
Scotland
,
&
departed
from
the
king
.
Whereby
(
and
by
other
the
like
,
as
betweene
Iohn
Stratford
and
Edward
the
third
,
&c:
)
a
man
may
easilie
conceiue
how
proud
the
cleargie-men
haue
beene
in
former
times
,
as
wholie
presuming
vpon
the
primassie
of
their
pope
.
More
matter
could
I
alledge
of
these
and
the
like
brotles
,
not
to
be
found
among
our
common
historiographers
:
howbeit
to
seruing
the
same
vnto
places
more
conuenient
,
I
will
ceasse
to
speake
of
them
at
this
time
,
and
go
forward
with
such
other
things
as
my
purpose
is
to
speake
of
.
At
the
first
therefore
there
was
like
and
equall
authoritie
in
both
our
archbishops
:
but
as
he
of
Canturburie
hath
long
since
obteined
the
prerogatiue
aboue
Yorke
(
although
I
saie
not
without
great
trouble
,
sute
,
some
bloudshed
&
contention
)
so
the
archbishop
of
Yorke
is
neuerthelesse
written
printate
of
England
,
as
one
contenting
himselfe
with
a
péece
of
a
title
at
the
least
,
when
(
all
)
could
not
be
gotten
.
And
as
he
of
Canturburie
crowneth
the
king
,
so
this
of
Yorke
dooth
the
like
to
the
quéene
,
whose
perpetuall
chapleine
he
is
;
&
hath
beene
from
time
to
time
,
since
the
determination
of
this
controuersie
,
as
writers
doo
report
.
The
first
also
hath
vnder
his
iurisdiction
to
the
number
of
one
and
twentie
inferiour
bishops
,
Twentie
one
bishoprikes
vnder
the
see
of
Canturburie
.
Onelie
foure
sees
vnder
the
archbishop
of
Yorke
.
the
other
hath
onlie
foure
,
by
reason
that
the
churches
of
Scotland
are
now
remooued
from
his
obedience
vnto
an
archbishop
of
their
owne
,
whereby
the
greatnesse
and
circuit
of
the
iurisdiction
of
Yorke
is
not
a
little
diminished
.
In
like
sort
each
of
these
seauen
and
twentie
sées
haue
their
cathedrall
churches
,
wherein
the
deanes
Deanes
(
a
calling
not
knowne
in
England
before
the
conquest
)
doo
beare
the
chéefe
rule
,
being
men
especiallie
chosen
to
that
vocation
,
both
for
their
learning
and
godlinesse
so
néere
as
can
be
possible
.
These
cathedrall
churches
haue
in
like
maner
other
dignities
and
canonries
still
remaining
vnto
them
,
Canonries
as
héeretofore
vnder
the
popish
regiment
.
Howbeit
those
that
are
chosen
to
the
same
are
no
idle
and
vnprofitable
persons
(
as
in
times
past
they
haue
béene
when
most
of
these
liuings
were
either
furnished
with
strangers
,
especiallie
out
of
Italie
,
boies
,
or
such
idiots
as
had
least
skill
of
all
in
discharging
of
those
functions
,
wherevnto
they
were
called
by
vertue
of
these
stipends
)
but
such
as
by
preaching
and
teaching
can
and
doo
learnedlie
set
foorth
the
glorie
of
God
,
and
further
the
ouerthrow
of
antichrist
to
the
vttermost
of
their
powers
.
These
churches
are
called
cathedrall
,
bicause
the
bishops
dwell
or
lie
néere
vnto
the
same
,
as
bound
to
keepe
continuall
residence
within
their
iurisdictions
,
for
the
better
ouersight
and
gouernance
of
the
same
:
the
word
being
deriued
A
cathedra
,
that
is
to
saie
a
chaire
or
seat
where
he
resteth
,
and
for
the
most
part
abideth
.
At
the
first
there
was
but
one
church
in
euerie
iurisdiction
,
wherinto
no
man
entred
to
praie
,
but
with
some
oblation
or
other
toward
the
maintenance
of
the
pastor
.
For
as
it
was
reputed
an
infamie
to
passe
by
anie
of
them
without
visitation
:
so
it
was
a
no
lesse
reproch
to
appeare
emptie
before
the
Lord
.
And
for
this
occasion
also
they
were
builded
verie
huge
and
great
,
for
otherwise
they
were
not
capable
of
such
multitudes
as
came
dailie
vnto
them
,
to
heare
the
word
,
and
receiue
the
sacraments
.
But
as
the
number
of
christians
increased
,
so
first
monasteries
,
then
finallie
parish
churches
were
builded
in
euerie
iurisdiction
:
from
whence
I
take
our
deanerie
churches
to
haue
their
originall
,
now
called
mother
churches
,
and
their
incumbents
,
archpréests
;
the
rest
being
added
since
the
conquest
,
either
by
the
lords
of
euerie
towne
,
or
zealous
men
,
loth
to
trauell
farre
,
and
willing
to
haue
some
ease
by
building
them
neere
hand
.
Unto
these
deanerie
churches
also
the
cleargie
in
old
time
of
the
same
deanrie
were
appointed
to
repaire
at
sundrie
seasons
,
there
to
receiue
wholesome
ordinances
,
and
to
consult
vpon
the
necessarie
affaires
of
the
whole
iurisdiction
;
if
necessitie
so
required
:
and
some
image
hereof
is
yet
to
be
seene
in
the
north
parts
.
But
as
the
number
of
churches
increased
,
so
the
repaire
of
the
faithfull
vnto
the
cathedrals
did
diminish
:
whereby
they
now
become
especiallie
in
their
nether
parts
rather
markets
and
shops
for
march
●dize
,
than
solemn
places
of
praier
,
wherevnto
they
were
first
erected
.
Moreouer
in
the
said
cathedrall
churches
vpon
sundaies
and
festiuall
daies
,
Ordinarie
sermons
.
the
canons
doo
make
certeine
ordinarie
sermons
by
course
,
wherevnto
great
numbers
of
all
estates
doo
orderlie
resort
:
and
vpon
the
working
daies
thrise
in
the
wéeke
,
one
of
the
said
canons
,
or
some
other
in
his
stéed
,
Ordinarie
expositions
of
the
scriptures
dooth
read
and
expound
some
péece
of
holie
seripture
,
wherevnto
the
people
doo
verie
reuerentlie
repaire
.
The
bishops
themselues
in
like
sort
are
not
idle
in
their
callings
,
for
being
now
exempt
from
court
and
councell
,
which
is
one
(
and
a
no
small
)
péece
of
their
felicitie
(
although
Richard
archbishop
of
Canturburie
thought
otherwise
,
as
yet
appeareth
by
his
letters
to
pope
Alexander
,
Epistola44
.
Petri
Blesensis
,
where
he
saith
;
Bicause
the
cleargie
of
his
time
were
somewhat
narrowlie
looked
vnto
,
Supra
dorsum
ecclesiae
fabricant
peccatores
,
&c:
)
they
so
applie
their
minds
to
the
setting
foorth
of
the
word
,
The
bishops
preach
diligentlie
,
whose
predecessors
heretofore
haue
beene
occupied
in
temporall
affairs
.
that
there
are
verie
few
of
them
,
which
doo
not
euerie
sundaie
or
offener
resort
to
some
place
or
other
,
within
their
iurisdictions
,
where
they
expound
the
scriptures
with
much
grauitie
and
skill
;
and
yet
not
without
the
great
mistaking
and
contempt
of
such
as
hate
the
word
.
Of
their
manifold
translations
from
one
sée
to
another
I
will
saie
nothing
,
which
is
not
now
doone
for
the
benefit
of
the
flocke
,
as
the
preferment
of
the
partie
fauoured
,
and
aduantage
vnto
the
prince
,
a
matter
in
time
past
much
doubted
of
,
to
wit
,
whether
a
bishop
or
pastor
might
be
translated
from
one
sée
to
another
;
&
left
vndecided
,
till
prescription
by
roiall
authoritie
made
it
good
.
For
among
princes
a
thing
once
doone
,
is
well
doone
,
and
to
be
doone
oftentimes
,
though
no
warrant
be
to
be
found
therefore
.
They
haue
vnder
them
also
their
archdeacons
,
Archdecons
.
some
one
,
diuerse
two
,
and
manie
foure
or
mo
,
as
their
circuits
are
in
quantitie
,
which
archdeacons
are
termed
in
law
the
bishops
eies
:
and
these
(
beside
their
ordinarie
courts
,
which
are
holden
within
so
manie
or
more
of
their
seuerall
deanries
by
themselues
or
their
officials
once
in
a
moneth
at
the
least
)
doo
kéepe
yearelie
two
visitations
or
synods
(
as
the
bishop
dooth
in
euerie
third
yeare
,
wherein
he
confirmeth
some
children
,
though
most
care
but
a
litle
for
that
ceremonie
)
in
which
they
make
diligent
inquisition
and
search
,
as
well
for
the
doctrine
and
behauiour
of
the
ministers
,
as
the
orderlie
dealing
of
the
parishioners
in
resorting
to
their
parish
churches
and
conformitie
vnto
religion
.
They
punish
also
with
great
seueritie
all
such
trespassers
,
either
in
person
or
by
the
pursse
(
where
permutation
of
penance
is
thought
more
gréeuous
to
the
offendor
)
as
are
presented
vnto
them
:
or
if
the
cause
be
of
the
more
weight
,
as
in
cases
of
heresie
,
pertinacie
,
contempt
,
and
such
like
,
they
referre
them
either
to
the
bishop
of
the
diocesse
,
or
his
chancellor
,
or
else
to
sundrie
graue
persons
set
in
authoritie
,
High
commissioners
.
by
vertue
of
an
high
commission
directed
vnto
them
from
the
prince
to
that
end
,
who
in
verie
courteous
maner
doo
sée
the
offendors
gently
reformed
,
or
else
seuerlie
punished
,
if
necessitie
so
inforce
.
Beside
this
,
A
prophesie
or
conference
.
in
manie
of
our
archdeaconries
we
haue
an
exercise
latelie
begun
,
which
for
the
most
part
is
called
a
prophesie
or
conference
,
and
erected
onelie
for
the
examination
or
triall
of
the
diligence
of
the
cleargie
in
their
studie
of
holie
scriptures
.
Howbeit
,
such
is
the
thirstie
desire
of
the
people
in
these
daies
to
heare
the
word
of
God
,
that
they
also
haue
as
it
were
with
zealous
violence
intruded
themselues
among
them
(
but
as
hearers
onelie
)
to
come
by
more
knowledge
through
their
presence
at
the
same
.
Herein
also
(
for
the
most
part
)
two
of
the
yoonger
sort
of
ministers
doo
expound
ech
after
other
some
péece
of
the
scriptures
ordinarilie
appointed
vnto
them
in
their
courses
(
wherein
they
orderlie
go
through
with
some
one
of
the
euangelists
,
or
of
the
epistles
,
as
it
pleaseth
the
whole
assemblie
to
choose
at
the
first
in
euerie
of
these
conferences
)
and
when
they
haue
spent
an
houre
or
a
little
more
betwéene
them
,
then
commeth
one
of
the
better
learned
sort
,
who
being
a
graduat
for
the
most
part
,
or
knowne
to
be
a
preacher
sufficientlie
authorised
,
&
of
a
sound
iudgement
,
supplieth
the
roome
of
a
moderator
,
making
first
a
breefe
rehearsall
of
their
discourses
,
and
then
adding
what
him
thinketh
good
of
his
owne
knowledge
,
wherby
two
houres
are
thus
commonlie
spent
at
this
most
profitable
méeting
.
When
all
is
doone
,
if
the
first
speakers
haue
shewed
anie
peece
of
diligence
,
they
are
commended
for
their
trauell
,
and
incouraged
to
go
forward
.
If
they
haue
béene
found
to
be
slacke
,
or
not
sound
in
deliuerie
of
their
doctrine
,
their
negligence
and
error
is
openlie
reprooued
before
all
their
brethren
,
who
go
aside
of
purpose
from
the
laitie
,
after
the
exercise
ended
,
to
iudge
of
these
matters
,
and
consult
of
the
next
speakers
and
quantitie
of
the
text
to
be
handled
in
that
place
.
The
laitie
neuer
speake
of
course
(
except
some
vaine
and
busie
head
will
now
and
then
intrude
themselues
with
offense
)
but
are
onelie
hearers
;
and
as
it
is
vsed
in
some
places
wéekelie
,
in
other
once
in
foureteene
daies
,
in
diuerse
monethlie
,
and
elsewhere
twise
in
a
yeare
,
so
is
it
a
notable
spurre
vnto
all
the
ministers
,
thereby
to
applie
their
bookes
,
which
otherwise
(
as
in
times
past
)
would
giue
themselues
to
hawking
,
hunting
,
tables
,
cards
,
dice
,
tipling
at
the
alehouse
,
shooting
of
matches
,
and
other
like
vanities
,
nothing
commendable
in
such
as
should
be
godlie
and
zealous
stewards
of
the
good
gifts
of
God
,
faithfull
distributors
of
his
word
vnto
the
people
,
and
diligent
pastors
according
to
their
calling
.
But
alas
!
as
sathan
the
author
of
all
mischéefe
hath
in
sundrie
manners
heretofore
hindered
the
erection
and
maintenance
of
manie
good
things
:
so
in
this
he
hath
stirred
vp
aduersaries
of
late
vnto
this
most
profitable
exercise
,
who
not
regarding
the
commoditie
that
riseth
thereby
so
well
to
the
hearers
as
spekers
;
but
either
stumbling
(
I
cannot
tell
how
)
at
words
and
termes
,
or
at
the
least
wise
not
liking
to
here
of
the
reprehension
of
vice
,
or
peraduenture
taking
a
misliking
at
the
slender
demeanours
of
such
negligent
ministers
,
as
now
and
then
in
their
courses
doo
occupie
the
roomes
,
haue
either
by
their
owne
practise
,
their
sinister
information
,
or
suggestions
made
vpon
surmises
vnto
other
procured
the
suppression
of
these
conferences
,
condemning
them
as
hurtfull
,
pernicious
,
and
dailie
bréeders
of
no
small
hurt
&
inconuenience
.
But
hereof
let
God
be
iudge
,
vnto
whome
the
cause
belongeth
.
Our
elders
or
ministers
and
deacons
(
for
subdeacons
and
the
other
inferiour
orders
,
Ministers
&
deacons
.
sometime
vsed
in
popish
church
we
haue
not
)
are
made
according
to
a
certeine
forme
of
consecration
concluded
vpon
in
the
time
of
king
Edward
the
sixt
,
by
the
cleargie
of
England
,
and
soone
after
confirmed
by
the
thrée
estates
of
the
realme
,
in
the
high
court
of
parlement
.
And
out
of
the
first
sort
,
that
is
to
saie
,
of
such
as
are
called
to
the
ministerie
(
without
respect
whether
they
be
married
or
not
)
are
bishops
,
deanes
,
archdeacons
,
&
such
as
haue
the
higher
places
in
the
hierarchie
of
the
church
elected
;
and
these
also
as
all
the
rest
,
at
the
first
comming
vnto
anie
spirituall
promotion
,
doo
yéeld
vnto
the
prince
the
entire
taxe
of
that
their
liuing
for
one
whole
yeare
,
if
it
amount
in
value
vnto
ten
pounds
and
vpwards
,
and
this
vnder
the
name
and
title
of
first
fruits
.
With
vs
also
it
is
permitted
,
that
a
sufficient
man
may
(
by
dispensation
from
the
prince
)
hold
two
liuings
,
not
distant
either
from
other
aboue
thirtie
miles
;
whereby
it
commeth
to
passe
,
that
as
hir
maiestie
dooth
reape
some
commoditie
by
the
facultie
,
so
the
vnition
of
two
in
one
man
dooth
bring
oftentimes
more
benefit
to
one
of
them
in
a
moneth
(
I
meane
for
doctrine
)
than
they
haue
had
before
peraduenture
in
manie
yeares
.
Manie
exclame
against
such
faculties
,
as
if
there
were
mo
good
preachers
that
want
maintenance
,
than
liuings
to
mainteine
them
.
In
déed
when
a
liuing
is
void
,
there
are
so
manie
sutors
for
it
,
that
a
man
would
thinke
the
report
to
be
true
and
most
certeine
:
but
when
it
commeth
to
the
triall
,
who
are
sufficient
,
and
who
not
,
who
are
staied
men
in
conuersation
,
iudgement
,
and
learning
;
of
that
great
number
you
shall
hardlie
find
one
or
two
,
such
as
they
ought
to
be
:
and
yet
none
more
earnest
to
make
sute
,
to
promise
largelie
,
beare
a
better
shew
,
or
find
fault
with
the
state
of
things
than
they
.
Neuerthelesse
,
I
doo
not
thinke
that
their
exclamations
if
they
were
wiselie
handled
,
are
altogither
grounded
vpon
rumors
or
ambitious
minds
,
if
you
respect
the
state
of
the
thing
it selfe
,
and
not
the
necessitie
growing
through
want
of
able
men
,
to
furnish
out
all
the
cures
in
England
,
which
both
our
vniuersities
are
neuer
able
to
performe
.
For
if
you
obserue
what
numbers
of
preachers
Cambridge
and
Oxford
doo
yearelie
send
foorth
;
and
how
manie
new
compositions
are
made
in
the
court
of
first
fruits
,
by
the
deaths
of
the
last
incumbents
:
you
shall
soone
sée
a
difference
.
Wherefore
,
if
in
countrie
townes
&
cities
,
yea
euen
in
London
it selfe
,
foure
or
fiue
of
the
litle
churches
were
brought
into
one
,
the
inconuenience
would
in
great
part
be
redressed
.
And
to
saie
truth
,
one
most
commonlie
of
these
small
liuings
is
of
so
little
value
,
that
it
is
not
able
to
mainteine
a
meane
scholar
;
much
lesse
a
learned
man
,
as
not
being
aboue
ten
,
twelue
,
sixteene
,
seuentéene
,
twentie
,
or
thirtie
pounds
at
the
most
,
toward
their
charges
,
which
now
(
more
than
before
time
)
doo
go
out
of
the
same
.
I
saie
more
than
before
,
bicause
euerie
small
trifle
,
noble
mans
request
,
or
courtesie
craued
by
the
bishop
,
dooth
impose
and
command
a
twentith
part
,
a
three
score
part
,
or
two
pence
in
the
pound
,
&c:
out
of
our
liuings
,
which
hitherto
hath
not
béene
vsuallie
granted
,
but
by
consent
of
a
synod
,
wherein
things
were
decided
according
to
equitie
,
and
the
poorer
sort
considered
of
,
which
now
are
equallie
burdened
.
We
paie
also
the
tenths
of
our
liuings
to
the
prince
yearelie
,
according
to
such
valuation
of
ech
of
them
,
as
hath
beene
latelie
made
:
which
neuerthelesse
in
time
past
were
not
annuall
but
voluntarie
,
&
paid
at
request
of
king
or
pope
.
Herevpon
also
hangeth
a
pleasant
storie
though
doone
of
late
yeares
,
to
wit
1452
,
at
which
time
the
cleargie
séeing
the
continuall
losses
that
the
king
of
England
susteined
in
France
,
vpon
some
motion
of
reléefe
made
,
granted
in
an
open
conuocation
to
giue
him
two
tenths
toward
the
recouerie
of
Burdeaux
,
which
his
grace
verie
thankefullie
receiued
.
It
fortuned
also
at
the
same
time
that
Uincentius
Clemens
the
popes
factor
was
here
in
England
,
who
hearing
what
the
clergie
had
doone
,
came
into
the
conuocation
house
also
in
great
hast
and
lesse
spéed
,
where
,
in
a
solemne
oration
he
earnestlie
required
them
to
be
no
lesse
fauourable
to
their
spirituall
father
the
pope
,
and
mother
the
sée
of
Rome
,
than
they
had
shewed
themselues
vnto
his
vassall
and
inferiour
,
meaning
their
souereigne
lord
in
temporall
iurisdiction
,
&c.
In
deliuering
also
the
cause
of
his
sute
,
he
shewed
how
gréeuouslie
the
pope
was
disturbed
by
cutthrotes
,
varlots
,
and
harlots
,
which
doo
now
so
abound
in
Rome
,
that
his
holinesse
is
in
dailie
danger
to
be
made
awaie
amongst
them
.
To
be
short
when
this
fine
tale
was
told
,
one
of
the
companie
stood
vp
and
said
vnto
him
;
My
lord
we
haue
heard
your
request
,
and
as
we
thinke
it
deserueth
litle
consideration
and
lesse
eare
,
for
how
would
you
haue
vs
to
contribute
to
his
aid
in
suppression
of
such
,
as
he
and
such
as
you
are
doo
continuall
vphold
,
it
is
not
vnknowen
in
this
house
what
rule
is
kept
in
Rome
.
I
grant
(
quoth
Uincent
)
that
there
wanteth
iust
reformation
of
manie
things
in
that
citie
,
which
would
haue
béene
made
sooner
,
but
now
it
is
too
late
:
neuerthelesse
I
beséech
you
to
write
vnto
his
holinesse
,
with
request
that
he
would
leaue
and
abandon
that
Babylon
,
which
is
but
a
sinke
of
mischiefe
,
and
kéepe
his
court
elsewhere
in
place
of
better
fame
.
And
this
he
shall
be
the
better
able
also
to
performe
,
if
by
your
liberalitie
extended
towards
him
,
vnto
whome
you
are
most
bound
,
he
be
incouraged
thereto
.
Manie
other
words
passed
to
and
fro
amongst
them
,
howbeit
in
the
end
Uincent
ouercame
not
,
but
was
dismissed
without
anie
penie
obteined
.
But
to
returne
to
our
tenths
,
a
paiement
first
as
deuised
by
the
pope
,
and
afterward
taken
vp
as
by
the
prescription
of
the
king
,
wherevnto
we
may
ioine
also
our
first
fruits
,
which
is
one
whole
yeares
commoditie
of
our
liuing
,
due
at
our
entrance
into
the
same
,
the
tenths
abated
vnto
the
princes
cofers
,
and
paid
commonlie
in
two
yeares
.
For
the
receipt
also
of
these
two
paiments
,
an
especiall
office
or
court
is
erected
,
which
beareth
name
of
first
fruits
and
tenths
,
wherevnto
if
the
partie
to
be
preferred
,
doo
not
make
his
dutifull
repaire
by
an
appointed
time
after
possession
taken
,
there
to
compound
for
the
paiment
of
his
said
fruits
,
he
incurreth
the
danger
of
a
great
penaltie
,
limited
by
a
certeine
statute
prouided
in
that
behalfe
,
against
such
as
doo
intrude
into
the
ecclesiasticall
function
,
and
refuse
to
paie
the
accustomed
duties
belonging
to
the
same
.
They
paie
likewise
subsidies
with
the
temporaltie
,
but
in
such
sort
,
that
if
these
paie
after
foure
shillings
for
land
,
the
cleargie
contribute
commonlie
after
six
shillings
of
the
pound
,
so
that
of
a
benefice
of
twentie
pounds
by
the
yeare
,
the
incumbent
thinketh
himselfe
well
acquited
,
if
all
ordinarie
paiments
being
discharged
he
may
reserue
thirtéene
pounds
six
shillings
eight
pence
towards
his
owne
sustentation
,
and
maintenance
of
his
familie
.
Seldome
also
are
they
without
the
compasse
of
a
subsidie
,
for
if
they
be
one
yeare
cleare
from
this
paiement
,
a
thing
not
often
seene
of
late
yeeres
,
they
are
like
in
the
next
to
heare
of
another
grant
:
so
that
I
saie
againe
they
are
seldome
without
the
limit
of
a
subsidie
.
Herein
also
they
somewhat
find
themselues
grieued
,
that
the
laitie
may
at
euerie
taxation
helpe
themselues
,
and
so
they
doo
through
consideration
had
of
their
decaie
and
hinderance
,
and
yet
their
impouerishment
cannot
but
touch
also
the
parson
or
vicar
,
vnto
whom
such
libertie
is
denied
,
as
is
dailie
to
be
séene
in
their
accompts
and
tithings
.
Some
of
them
also
,
after
the
mariages
of
their
children
,
will
haue
their
proportions
qualified
,
or
by
fréendship
get
themselues
quite
out
of
the
booke
.
But
what
stand
I
vpon
these
things
,
who
haue
rather
to
complaine
of
the
iniurie
offered
by
some
of
our
neighbors
of
the
laitie
,
which
dailie
indeuor
to
bring
vs
also
within
the
compasse
of
their
fifteens
or
taxes
for
their
owne
ease
,
whereas
the
taxe
of
the
whole
realme
,
which
is
commonlie
greater
in
the
champeigne
than
woodland
soile
,
amounteth
onelie
to
37930
pounds
nine
pence
halfepenie
,
is
a
burden
easie
inough
to
be
borne
vpon
so
manie
shoulders
,
without
the
helpe
of
the
cleargie
,
whose
tenths
and
subsidies
make
vp
commonlie
a
double
,
if
not
troublesome
vnto
their
aforesaid
paiments
.
Sometimes
also
we
are
threatned
with
a
Meliùsinquirendum
,
as
if
our
liuings
were
not
racked
high
inough
alreadie
.
But
if
a
man
should
seeke
out
where
all
those
church
lands
,
which
in
time
past
did
contribute
vnto
the
old
summe
required
or
to
be
made
vp
,
no
doubt
no
small
number
of
the
laitie
of
all
states
should
be
contributors
also
with
vs
,
the
prince
not
defrauded
of
hir
expectation
and
right
.
We
are
also
charged
with
armor
&
munitions
from
thirtie
pounds
vpwards
,
a
thing
more
néedfull
than
diuerse
other
charges
imposed
vpon
vs
are
conuenient
,
by
which
&
other
burdens
our
case
groweth
to
be
more
heauie
by
a
great
deale
(
notwithstanding
our
immunitie
from
temporall
seruices
)
than
that
of
the
laitie
,
and
for
ought
that
I
sée
not
likelie
to
be
diminished
,
as
if
the
church
were
now
become
the
asse
whereon
euerie
market
man
is
to
ride
and
cast
his
wallet
.
The
other
paiments
due
vnto
the
archbishop
and
bishop
at
their
seuerall
visitations
(
of
which
the
first
is
double
to
the
latter
)
and
such
also
as
the
archdeacon
receiueth
at
his
synods
,
&c:
remaine
still
as
they
did
without
anie
alteration
,
onelie
this
I
thinke
be
added
within
memorie
of
man
,
that
at
the
comming
of
euerie
prince
,
his
appointed
officers
doo
commonlie
visit
the
whole
realme
vnder
the
forme
of
an
ecclesiasticall
inquisition
,
in
which
the
clergie
doo
vsuallie
paie
double
fées
,
as
vnto
the
archbishop
.
Hereby
then
,
and
by
those
alreadie
remembred
,
it
is
found
that
the
church
of
England
,
is
no
lesse
commodious
to
the
princes
coffers
than
the
state
of
the
laitie
,
if
it
doo
not
farre
exceed
the
same
,
since
their
paiments
are
certeine
,
continuall
,
and
seldome
abated
,
howsoeuer
they
gather
vp
their
owne
duties
with
grudging
,
murmuring
,
sute
,
and
slanderous
speeches
of
the
paiers
,
or
haue
their
liuings
otherwise
hardlie
valued
vnto
the
vttermost
farding
,
or
shrewdlie
cancelled
by
the
couetousnesse
of
the
patrones
,
of
whome
some
doo
bestow
aduousons
of
benefices
vpon
their
bakers
,
butlers
,
cookes
,
good
archers
,
falconers
,
and
horssekéepers
,
in
sted
of
other
recompense
,
for
their
long
and
faithfull
seruice
,
which
they
imploie
afterward
vnto
their
most
aduantage
.
Certes
here
they
resemble
the
pope
verie
much
,
for
as
he
sendeth
out
his
idols
,
so
doo
they
their
parasites
,
pages
,
chamberleins
,
stewards
,
groomes
,
&
lackies
;
and
yet
these
be
the
men
that
first
exclame
of
the
insufficiencie
of
the
ministers
,
as
hoping
thereby
in
due
time
to
get
also
their
glebes
and
grounds
into
their
hands
.
In
times
past
bishopriks
went
almost
after
the
same
maner
vnder
the
laie
princes
,
and
then
vnder
the
pope
,
so
that
he
which
helped
a
clerke
vnto
a
see
,
was
sure
to
haue
a
present
or
purse
fine
,
if
not
an
annuall
pension
,
besides
that
which
went
to
the
popes
coffers
,
and
was
thought
to
be
verie
good
merchandize
.
Hereof
one
example
may
be
touched
,
as
of
a
thing
doone
in
my
yoonger
daies
,
whilest
quéene
Marie
bare
the
swaie
and
gouerned
in
this
land
.
After
the
death
of
Stephan
Gardiner
,
the
sée
of
Winchester
was
void
for
a
season
,
during
which
time
cardinall
Poole
made
seizure
vpon
the
reuenues
and
commodities
of
the
same
,
pretending
authoritie
therevnto
Sede
vacante
,
by
vertue
of
his
place
.
With
this
act
of
his
the
bishop
of
Lincolne
called
White
tooke
such
displeasure
,
that
he
stepped
in
like
a
mate
,
with
full
purpose
(
as
he
said
)
to
kéepe
that
sée
from
ruine
.
He
wrote
also
to
Paulus
the
fourth
pope
,
requiring
that
he
might
be
preferred
therevnto
,
promising
so
as
he
might
be
Compos
voti
,
to
paie
to
the
popes
coffers
1600
pounds
yearlie
during
his
naturall
life
,
and
for
one
yeere
after
.
But
the
pope
nothing
liking
of
his
motion
,
and
yet
desirous
to
reape
a
further
benefit
,
first
shewed
himselfe
to
stomach
his
simonicall
practise
verie
grieuouslie
,
considering
the
dangerousnesse
of
the
time
and
present
estate
of
the
church
of
England
,
which
hoong
as
yet
in
balance
readie
to
yéeld
anie
waie
,
sauing
foorth
right
,
as
he
alledged
in
his
letters
.
By
which
replie
he
so
terrified
the
poore
bishop
,
that
he
was
driuen
vnto
another
issue
,
I
meane
to
recouer
the
popes
good
will
,
with
a
further
summe
than
stood
with
his
ease
to
part
withall
.
In
the
end
when
the
pope
had
gotten
this
fleece
,
a
new
deuise
was
found
,
and
meanes
made
to
and
by
the
prince
,
that
White
might
be
bishop
of
Winchester
,
which
at
the
last
he
obteined
,
but
in
such
wise
as
that
the
pope
and
his
néerest
friends
did
lose
but
a
little
by
it
.
I
could
if
néed
were
set
downe
a
report
of
diuerse
other
the
like
practises
,
but
this
shall
suffice
in
stéed
of
all
the
rest
,
least
in
reprehending
of
vice
I
might
shew
my selfe
to
be
a
teacher
of
vngodlinesse
,
or
to
scatter
more
vngratious
séed
in
lewd
ground
alreadie
choked
with
wickednesse
.
To
procéed
therefore
with
the
rest
,
I
thinke
it
good
also
to
remember
,
that
the
names
vsuallie
giuen
vnto
such
as
féed
the
flocke
remaine
in
like
sort
as
in
times
past
,
so
that
these
words
,
parson
,
vicar
,
curat
,
and
such
are
not
yet
abolished
more
than
the
canon
law
it selfe
,
which
is
dailie
pleaded
,
as
I
haue
said
elsewhere
;
although
the
statutes
of
the
realme
haue
greatlie
infringed
the
large
scope
,
and
brought
the
exercise
of
the
same
into
some
narrower
limits
.
There
is
nothing
read
in
our
churches
but
the
canonicall
scriptures
,
whereby
it
commeth
to
passe
that
the
psalter
is
said
ouer
once
in
thirtie
daies
,
the
new
testament
foure
times
,
and
the
old
testament
once
in
the
yeare
.
And
herevnto
if
the
curat
be
adiudged
by
the
bishop
or
his
deputies
,
sufficientlie
instructed
in
the
holie
scriptures
,
and
therewithall
able
to
teach
,
he
permitteth
him
to
make
some
exposition
or
exhortation
in
his
parish
,
vnto
amendment
of
life
.
And
for
so
much
as
our
churches
and
vniuersities
haue
béene
so
spoiled
in
time
of
errour
,
as
there
cannot
yet
be
had
such
number
of
able
pastours
as
may
suffice
for
euerie
parish
to
haue
one
:
there
are
(
beside
foure
sermons
appointed
by
publike
order
in
the
yeare
)
certeine
sermons
or
homilies
(
deuised
by
sundrie
learned
men
,
confirmed
for
sound
doctrine
by
consent
of
the
diuines
,
and
publike
authoritie
of
the
prince
)
and
those
appointed
to
be
read
by
the
curats
of
meane
vnderstanding
(
which
homilies
doo
comprehend
the
principall
parts
of
christian
doctrine
,
as
of
originall
sinne
,
of
iustification
by
faith
,
of
charitie
,
and
such
like
)
vpon
the
sabbaoth
daies
,
vnto
the
congregation
.
And
after
a
certeine
number
of
psalmes
read
,
which
are
limited
according
to
the
daies
of
the
month
,
for
morning
and
euening
praier
,
we
haue
two
lessons
,
wherof
the
first
is
taken
out
of
the
old
testament
,
the
second
out
of
the
new
,
and
of
these
latter
that
in
the
morning
is
out
of
the
gospels
,
the
other
in
the
after
noone
out
of
some
one
of
the
epistles
.
After
morning
prater
also
we
haue
the
letanie
and
suffrages
,
an
inuocation
in
mine
opinion
not
deuised
without
the
great
assistance
of
the
spirit
of
God
,
although
manie
curious
mindsicke
persons
vtterlie
condemne
it
as
superstitious
and
sauoring
of
coniuration
and
sorcerie
.
This
being
doone
,
we
procéed
vnto
the
communion
,
if
anie
communicants
be
to
receiue
the
eucharist
,
if
not
we
read
the
decalog
,
epistle
and
gospell
with
the
Nicene
créed
(
of
some
in
derision
called
the
drie
communion
)
and
then
procéed
vnto
an
homilie
or
sermon
,
which
hath
a
psalme
before
and
after
it
,
and
finallie
vnto
the
baptisme
of
such
infants
as
on
euerie
saboth
daie
(
if
occasion
so
require
)
are
brought
vnto
the
churches
:
and
thus
is
the
forenoone
bestowed
.
In
the
after
noone
likewise
we
méet
againe
,
and
after
the
psalmes
and
lessons
ended
we
haue
commonlie
a
sermon
,
or
at
the
leastwise
our
youth
catechised
by
the
space
of
an
houre
.
And
thus
doo
we
spend
the
sabaoth
daie
in
good
and
godlie
exercises
,
all
doone
in
our
vulgar
toong
,
that
each
one
present
may
heare
and
vnderstand
the
same
,
which
also
in
cathedrall
and
collegiat
churches
is
so
ordered
,
that
the
psalmes
onelie
are
soong
by
note
,
the
rest
being
read
(
as
in
common
parish
churches
)
by
the
minister
with
a
lowd
voice
,
sauing
that
in
the
administration
of
the
communion
the
quier
singeth
the
answers
,
the
créed
,
and
sundrie
other
things
appointed
,
but
in
so
plaine
,
I
saie
,
and
distinct
maner
,
that
each
one
present
may
vnderstand
what
they
sing
,
euerie
word
hauing
but
one
note
,
though
the
whole
harmonie
consist
of
manie
parts
,
and
those
verie
cunninglie
set
by
the
skilfull
in
that
science
.
Certes
this
translation
of
the
seruice
of
the
church
into
the
vulgar
toong
,
hath
not
a
litle
offended
the
pope
almost
in
euerie
age
,
as
a
thing
verie
often
attempted
by
diuers
princes
,
but
neuer
generallie
obteined
,
for
feare
least
the
confenting
thervnto
might
bréed
the
ouerthrow
(
as
it
would
in
déed
)
of
all
his
religion
and
hierarchie
:
neuerthelesse
in
some
places
where
the
kings
and
princes
dwelled
not
vnder
his
nose
,
it
was
performed
maugre
his
resistance
,
Uratislaus
duke
of
Bohemia
,
would
long
since
haue
doone
the
like
also
in
his
kingdome
,
but
not
daring
to
venter
so
farre
without
the
consent
of
the
pope
,
he
wrote
vnto
him
thereof
,
and
receiued
his
answer
inhibitorie
vnto
all
his
proceeding
in
the
same
.
Gregorius
septimus
Vratislao
Bohemorum
duci
,
&c.
Quia
nobilitas
tua
postulat
,
quòd
secundum
Sclauonicā
linguam
apud
vos
diuinum
celebrari
annueremus
officium
,
scias
nos
huic
petitioni
tuae
nequaquàm
possefauere
,
ex
hoc
nempe
se
voluentibus
liquet
,
non
immeritò
sacram
scripturam
optimo
Deo
placuisse
quibusdam
locis
esse
occultam
;
ne
si
ad
liquidum
cunctis
pateret
,
fortè
vilesceret
,
&
subiaceret
despectui
,
aut
prauè
intellecta
à
mediocribus
in
errorem
induceret
.
Neque
enim
ad
excusationem
iuuat
,
quòd
quidam
viri
hoc
quod
simplex
populus
quaerit
patienter
tulerunt
,
seu
incorrectum
dimiserunt
:
cum
primitiua
ecclesia
multa
dissimulauerit
,
quae
à
sanctis
patribus
postmodum
,
firmata
christianitate
&
religione
crescente
,
subtili
examinatione
correcta
sunt
:
vnde
id
nè
fiat
,
quod
à
vestris
imprudenter
exposcitur
,
authoritate
beati
Petri
inhibemus
;
téque
ad
honorem
optimi
Dei
huic
vanae
temeritati
viribus
totis
resistere
praecipimus
,
&c.
Datum
Romae
,
&c.
I
would
set
downe
two
or
thrée
more
of
the
like
instruments
passed
from
that
see
vnto
the
like
end
,
but
this
shall
suffice
,
being
lesse
common
than
the
other
,
which
are
to
be
had
more
plentifullie
.
As
for
our
churches
themselues
,
belles
,
and
times
of
morning
and
euening
praier
,
remaine
as
in
times
past
,
sauing
that
all
images
,
shrines
,
tabernacles
,
roodlofts
,
and
monuments
of
idolatrie
are
remooued
,
taken
downe
,
and
defaced
;
onelie
the
stories
in
glasse
windowes
excepted
,
which
for
want
of
sufficient
store
of
new
stuffe
,
and
by
reason
of
extreame
charge
that
should
grow
by
the
alteration
of
the
same
into
white
panes
throughout
the
realme
,
are
not
altogither
abolished
in
most
places
at
once
,
but
by
little
and
little
suffered
to
decaie
,
that
white
glasse
may
be
prouided
and
set
vp
in
their
roomes
.
Finallie
,
whereas
there
was
woont
to
be
a
great
partition
betwéene
the
quire
and
the
bodie
of
the
church
;
now
it
is
either
verie
small
or
none
at
all
:
and
to
saie
the
truth
altogither
needlesse
,
sith
the
minister
saith
his
seruice
commonlie
in
the
bodie
of
the
church
,
with
his
face
toward
the
people
,
in
a
little
tabernacle
of
wainscot
prouided
for
the
purpose
:
by
which
means
the
ignorant
doo
not
onelie
learne
diuerse
of
the
psalmes
and
vsuall
praiers
by
heart
,
but
also
such
as
can
read
,
doo
praie
togither
with
him
:
so
that
the
whole
congregation
at
one
instant
powere
out
their
petitions
vnto
the
liuing
God
,
for
the
whole
estate
of
his
church
in
most
earnest
and
feruent
manner
.
Our
holie
and
festiuall
daies
are
verie
well
reduced
also
vnto
a
lesse
number
;
for
whereas
(
not
long
since
)
we
had
vnder
the
pope
foure
score
and
fiftéene
,
called
festiuall
,
and
thirtie
Profesti
,
beside
the
sundaies
,
they
are
all
brought
vnto
seauen
and
twentie
:
and
with
them
the
superfluous
numbers
of
idle
waks
,
guilds
,
fraternities
,
church-ales
,
helpe-ales
,
and
soule-ales
,
called
also
dirge-ales
,
with
the
heathnish
rioting
at
bride-ales
,
are
well
diminished
and
laid
aside
.
And
no
great
matter
were
it
if
the
feasts
of
all
our
apostles
,
euangelists
,
and
martyrs
,
with
that
of
all
saincts
,
were
brought
to
the
holie
daies
that
follow
vpon
Christmasse
,
Easter
,
and
Whitsuntide
;
and
those
of
the
virgine
Marie
,
with
the
rest
vtterlie
remooued
from
the
calendars
,
as
neither
necessarie
nor
commendable
in
a
reformed
church
.
The
apparell
in
like
sort
of
our
clergie
men
is
comlie
,
Apparell
.
&
in
truth
,
more
decent
than
euer
it
was
in
the
popish
church
:
before
the
vniuersities
bound
their
graduats
vnto
a
stable
attire
,
afterward
vsurped
also
euen
by
the
blind
sir
Iohns
.
For
if
you
peruse
well
my
chronologie
insuing
,
you
shall
find
,
that
they
went
either
in
diuerse
colors
like
plaiers
,
or
in
garments
of
light
hew
,
as
yellow
,
red
,
greene
,
&c:
with
their
shooes
piked
,
their
haire
crisped
,
their
girdles
armed
with
siluer
;
their
shooes
,
spurres
,
bridles
,
&c:
buckled
with
like
mettall
:
their
apparell
(
for
the
most
part
)
of
silke
,
and
richlie
furred
;
their
cappes
laced
and
butned
with
gold
:
so
that
to
méet
a
priest
in
those
daies
,
was
to
behold
a
peacocke
that
spreadeth
his
taile
when
he
danseth
before
the
henne
:
which
now
(
I
saie
)
is
well
reformed
.
Hospitalitie
.
Touching
hospitalitie
,
there
was
neuer
anie
greater
vsed
in
England
,
sith
by
reason
that
mariage
is
permitted
to
him
that
will
choose
that
kind
of
life
,
their
meat
and
drinke
is
more
orderlie
and
frugallie
dressed
;
their
furniture
of
houshold
more
conuenient
,
and
better
looked
vnto
;
and
the
poore
oftener
fed
generallie
than
heretofore
they
haue
béene
,
when
onlie
a
few
bishops
,
and
double
or
treble
beneficed
men
did
make
good
cheere
at
Christmasse
onelie
,
or
otherwise
kept
great
houses
for
the
interteinment
of
the
rich
,
which
did
often
see
and
visit
them
.
It
is
thought
much
peraduenture
,
that
some
bishops
,
&c:
in
our
time
doo
come
short
of
the
ancient
gluttonie
and
prodigalitie
of
their
predecessors
:
but
to
such
as
doo
consider
of
the
curtailing
of
their
liuings
,
or
excessiue
prices
whervnto
things
are
growen
,
and
how
their
course
is
limited
by
law
,
and
estate
looked
into
on
euery
side
,
the
cause
of
their
so
dooing
is
well
inough
perceiued
.
This
also
offendeth
manie
,
that
they
should
after
their
deaths
leaue
their
substances
to
their
wiues
and
children
:
wheras
they
consider
not
,
that
in
old
time
such
as
had
no
lemans
nor
bastards
(
verie
few
were
there
God
wot
of
this
sort
)
did
leaue
their
goods
and
possessions
to
their
brethren
and
kinsfolks
,
whereby
(
as
I
can
shew
by
good
record
)
manie
houses
of
gentilitie
haue
growen
and
béene
erected
.
If
in
anie
age
some
one
of
them
did
found
a
college
,
almeshouse
,
or
schoole
,
if
you
looke
vnto
these
our
times
,
you
shall
see
no
fewer
déeds
of
charitie
doone
,
nor
better
grounded
vpon
the
right
stub
of
pietie
than
before
.
Mariage
.
If
you
saie
that
their
wiues
be
fond
,
after
the
deceasse
of
their
husbands
,
and
bestow
themselues
not
so
aduisedlie
as
their
calling
requireth
,
which
God
knoweth
these
curious
surueiors
make
small
accompt
of
in
truth
,
further
than
thereby
to
gather
matter
of
reprehension
:
I
beséech
you
then
to
looke
into
all
states
of
the
laitie
,
&
tell
me
whether
some
duchesses
,
countesses
,
barons
,
or
knights
wiues
,
doo
not
fullie
so
often
offend
in
the
like
as
they
?
for
Eue
will
be
Eue
though
Adam
would
saie
naie
.
Thred-bare
gownes
from
whence
they
come
.
Not
a
few
also
find
fault
with
our
thred-bare
gowns
,
as
if
not
our
patrones
but
our
wiues
were
causes
of
our
wo.
But
if
it
were
knowne
to
all
,
that
I
know
to
haue
beene
performed
of
late
in
Essex
,
where
a
minister
taking
a
benefice
(
of
lesse
than
twentie
pounds
in
the
Quéenes
bookes
so
farre
as
I
remember
)
was
inforced
to
paie
to
his
patrone
,
twentie
quarters
of
otes
,
ten
quarters
of
wheat
,
and
sixtéene
yéerelie
of
barleie
,
which
he
called
hawkes
meat
;
and
another
left
the
like
in
farme
to
his
patrone
for
ten
pounds
by
the
yéere
,
which
is
well
woorth
fortie
at
the
least
,
the
cause
of
our
thred-bare
gownes
would
easilie
appeere
,
for
such
patrons
doo
scrape
the
wooll
from
our
clokes
.
Wherfore
I
may
well
saie
,
that
such
a
thred-bare
minister
is
either
an
ill
man
,
or
hath
an
ill
patrone
,
or
both
:
and
when
such
cookes
&
cobling
shifters
shall
be
remooued
and
weeded
out
of
the
ministerie
,
I
doubt
not
but
our
patrons
will
prooue
better
men
,
and
be
reformed
whether
they
will
or
not
,
or
else
the
single
minded
bishops
shall
sée
the
liuing
bestowed
vpon
such
as
doo
deserue
it
.
When
the
Pragmatike
sanction
tooke
place
first
in
France
,
it
was
supposed
that
these
enormities
should
vtterlie
haue
ceased
:
but
when
the
elections
of
bishops
came
once
into
the
hands
of
the
canons
and
spirituall
men
,
it
grew
to
be
farre
worse
.
For
they
also
within
a
while
waxing
couetous
,
by
their
owne
experience
learned
aforehand
,
raised
the
markets
,
and
sought
after
new
gaines
by
the
gifts
of
the
greatest
liuings
in
that
countrie
,
Number
of
churches
in
France
.
wherein
(
as
Machiauell
writeth
)
are
eightéene
archbishoprikes
,
one
hundred
fortie
and
sixe
bishoprikes
,
740
abbies
,
eleuen
vniuersities
,
1000700
stéeples
(
if
his
report
be
sound
.
)
Some
are
of
the
opinion
,
that
if
sufficient
men
in
euerie
towne
might
be
sent
for
from
the
vniuersities
,
this
mischiefe
would
soone
be
remedied
;
but
I
am
cleane
of
another
mind
.
For
when
I
consider
wherevnto
the
gifts
of
felowships
in
some
places
are
growen
:
Pretie
packing
.
the
profit
that
ariseth
at
sundrie
elections
of
scholars
out
of
grammar
schooles
,
to
the
posers
,
schoolemasters
,
and
preferrers
of
them
to
our
vniuersities
,
the
gifts
of
a
great
number
of
almeshouses
builded
for
the
maimed
and
impotent
souldiors
,
by
princes
and
good
men
heretofore
mooued
with
a
pittifull
consideration
of
the
poore
distressed
:
how
rewards
,
pensions
,
and
annuities
also
doo
reigne
in
other
cases
,
wherby
the
giuer
is
brought
somtimes
into
extreame
miserie
,
&
that
not
so
much
as
the
roome
of
a
common
souldior
is
not
obteined
oftentimes
,
without
a
What
will
you
giue
me
?
I
am
brought
into
such
a
mistrust
of
the
sequele
of
this
deuise
,
that
I
dare
pronounce
(
almost
for
certeine
)
that
if
Homer
were
now
aliue
,
it
should
be
said
to
him
:
Túque
licèt
venias
musis
comitatus
Homere
,
Si
nihil
attuleris
ibis
Homere
foras
.
More
I
could
saie
,
and
more
I
would
saie
of
these
and
other
things
,
were
it
not
that
in
mine
owne
iudgement
I
haue
said
inough
alreadie
for
the
aduertisement
of
such
as
be
wise
.
Neuerthelesse
,
before
I
finish
this
chapter
,
I
will
adde
a
word
or
two
(
so
brieflie
as
I
can
)
of
the
old
estate
of
cathedrall
churches
,
which
I
haue
collected
togither
here
and
there
among
the
writers
,
and
whereby
if
shall
easilie
be
seene
what
they
were
,
and
how
neere
the
gouernment
of
ours
doo
in
these
daies
approch
vnto
them
,
for
that
there
is
an
irreconciliable
ods
betwéene
them
and
those
of
the
papists
,
I
hope
there
is
no
learned
man
indéed
,
but
will
acknowlege
and
yéeld
vnto
it
.
We
find
therefore
in
the
time
of
the
primitiue
church
,
Old
estate
of
cathedrall
churches
.
that
there
was
in
euerie
see
or
iurisdiction
one
schoole
at
the
least
,
whereinto
such
as
were
catechistes
in
christian
religion
did
resort
.
And
hereof
as
we
may
find
great
testimonie
for
Alexandria
,
Antioch
,
Rome
,
and
Hierusalem
;
so
no
small
notice
is
left
of
the
like
in
the
inferior
sort
,
if
the
names
of
such
as
taught
in
them
be
called
to
mind
,
&
the
histories
well
read
which
make
report
of
the
same
.
These
schooles
were
vnder
the
iurisdiction
of
the
bishops
,
and
from
thence
did
they
&
the
rest
of
the
elders
choose
out
such
as
were
the
ripest
scholars
,
and
willing
to
serue
in
the
ministerie
,
whome
they
placed
also
in
their
cathedrall
churches
,
there
not
onelie
to
be
further
instructed
in
the
knowledge
of
the
word
,
but
also
to
invre
them
to
the
deliuerie
of
the
same
vnto
the
people
in
sound
maner
,
to
minister
the
sacraments
,
to
visit
the
sicke
and
brethren
imprisoned
,
and
to
performe
such
other
duties
as
then
belonged
to
their
charges
.
The
bishop
himselfe
and
elders
of
the
church
were
also
hearers
and
examiners
of
their
doctrine
,
and
being
in
processe
of
time
found
meet
workmen
for
the
lords
haruest
,
they
were
forthwith
sent
abrode
(
after
imposition
of
hands
,
and
praier
generallie
made
for
their
good
proceeding
)
to
some
place
or
other
then
destitute
of
hir
pastor
,
and
other
taken
from
the
schoole
also
placed
in
their
roomes
.
What
number
of
such
clerks
belonged
now
and
then
to
some
one
sée
,
the
chronologie
following
shall
easilie
declare
:
and
in
like
sort
what
officers
,
widowes
,
and
other
persons
were
dailie
mainteined
in
those
seasons
by
the
offerings
and
oblations
of
the
faithfull
,
it
is
incredible
to
be
reported
,
if
we
compare
the
same
with
the
decaies
and
ablations
séene
and
practised
at
this
present
.
But
what
is
that
in
all
the
world
which
auarice
and
negligence
will
not
corrupt
and
impaire
?
And
as
this
is
a
paterne
of
the
estate
of
the
cathedrall
churches
in
those
times
,
so
I
wish
that
the
like
order
of
gouernment
might
once
againe
be
restored
vnto
the
same
,
which
may
be
doone
with
ease
,
sith
the
schooles
are
alreadie
builded
in
euerie
diocesse
,
the
vniuersities
,
places
of
their
preferment
vnto
further
knowledge
,
and
the
cathedrall
churches
great
inough
to
receiue
so
manie
as
shall
come
from
thence
to
be
instructed
vnto
doctrine
.
But
one
hinderance
of
this
is
alreadie
and
more
&
more
to
be
looked
for
(
beside
the
plucking
and
snatching
commonlie
séene
from
such
houses
and
the
church
)
and
that
is
,
the
generall
contempt
of
the
ministerie
,
and
small
consideration
of
their
former
paines
taken
,
whereby
lesse
and
lesse
hope
of
competent
maintenance
by
preaching
the
word
is
likelie
to
insue
.
Wherefore
the
greatest
part
of
the
more
excellent
wits
choose
rather
to
imploy
their
studies
vnto
physike
and
the
lawes
,
vtterlie
giuing
ouer
the
studie
of
the
scriptures
,
for
feare
least
they
should
in
time
not
get
their
bread
by
the
same
.
By
this
meanes
also
the
stalles
in
their
quéeres
would
be
better
filled
,
which
now
(
for
the
most
part
)
are
emptie
,
and
prebends
should
be
prebends
indéed
,
there
to
liue
till
they
were
preferred
to
some
ecclesiasticall
function
,
and
then
other
men
chosen
to
succéed
them
in
their
roomes
,
whereas
now
prebends
are
but
superfluous
additaments
vnto
former
excesses
,
&
perpetuall
commodities
vnto
the
owners
,
which
before
time
were
but
temporall
(
as
I
haue
said
before
.
)
But
as
I
haue
good
leisure
to
wish
for
these
things
:
so
it
shall
be
a
longer
time
before
it
will
be
brought
to
passe
.
Neuerthelesse
,
as
I
will
praie
for
a
reformation
in
this
behalfe
,
so
will
I
here
conclude
this
my
discourse
of
the
estate
of
our
churches
,
and
go
in
hand
with
the
limits
and
bounds
of
our
seuerall
sées
,
in
such
order
as
they
shall
come
vnto
my
present
remembrance
.
Of
the
number
of
bishoprikes
and
their
seuerall
circuits
.
Chap.
2.
HAuing
alreadie
spoken
generally
of
the
state
of
our
church
,
now
will
I
touch
the
sées
seuerallie
,
saieng
so
much
of
ech
of
them
as
shall
be
conuenient
for
the
time
,
and
not
onelie
out
of
the
ancient
,
but
also
the
later
writers
,
and
somewhat
of
mine
owne
experience
,
beginning
first
with
the
sée
of
Canturburie
,
as
the
most
notable
,
whose
archbishop
is
the
primat
of
all
this
land
for
ecclesiasticall
iurisdiction
,
and
most
accompted
of
commonlie
,
bicause
he
is
néerer
to
the
prince
,
and
readie
at
euerie
call
.
The
iurisdiction
of
Canturburie
therefore
,
exected
first
by
Augustine
the
moonke
,
Canturburie
.
in
the
time
of
Ethelbert
king
of
Kent
,
if
you
haue
respect
to
hir
prouinciall
regiment
,
extendeth
it selfe
ouer
all
the
south
and
west
parts
of
this
Iland
,
and
Ireland
,
as
I
haue
noted
in
the
chapter
precedent
,
and
few
shires
there
are
wherein
the
archbishop
hath
not
some
peculiars
.
But
if
you
regard
the
same
onelie
that
was
and
is
proper
vnto
his
see
,
from
the
beginning
,
it
reacheth
but
ouer
one
parcell
of
Kent
,
which
Rudburne
calleth
Cantwarland
,
the
iurisdiction
of
Rochester
including
the
rest
:
so
that
in
this
one
countie
the
greatest
archbishoprike
and
the
least
bishoprike
of
all
are
linked
in
togither
.
That
of
Canturburie
hath
vnder
it
one
archdeaconrie
,
who
hath
iurisdiction
ouer
eleauen
deanries
or
a
hundred
sixtie
one
parish
churches
;
&
in
the
popish
time
in
sted
of
the
3093
pounds
,
eighteene
shillings
,
halfepenie
,
farthing
,
which
it
now
paieth
vnto
hir
maiestie
,
vnder
the
name
of
first
frutes
,
there
went
out
of
this
see
to
Rome
,
at
euerie
alienation
10000
ducates
or
florens
,
beside
5000
that
the
ne●h
elect
did
vsuallie
paie
for
his
pall
,
each
ducat
being
then
worth
an
English
crowne
or
thereabout
,
as
I
haue
béene
informed
.
The
sée
of
Rochester
is
also
included
within
the
limits
of
Kent
,
Rochester
.
being
erected
by
Augustine
in
the
604
of
Grace
,
and
reigne
of
Ceolrijc
ouer
the
west-Saxons
.
The
bishop
of
this
sée
hath
one
archdeacon
,
vnder
whose
gouernment
in
causes
ecclesiasticall
are
thrée
deanries
,
or
132
parish
churches
:
so
that
hereby
it
is
to
be
gathered
,
that
there
are
393
parish
churches
in
Kent
,
ouer
which
the
said
two
archdeacons
haue
especiall
cure
&
charge
.
He
was
woont
to
paie
also
vnto
the
court
of
Rome
at
his
admission
to
that
see
1300
ducats
or
florens
,
as
I
read
,
which
was
an
hard
valuation
,
considering
the
smalnesse
of
circuit
belonging
to
his
sée
.
Howbeit
,
in
my
time
it
is
so
farre
from
ease
by
diminution
,
that
it
is
raised
to
1432
crownes
,
&c:
or
as
we
resolue
them
into
our
pounds
,
358
pounds
,
thrée
shillings
,
six
pence
,
halfe-pennie
,
farthing
,
a
reckoning
a
great
deale
more
preciselie
made
than
anie
bishop
of
that
sée
dooth
take
any
great
delight
in
.
He
was
crosse-bearer
in
times
past
vnto
the
archbishop
of
Canturburie
.
And
there
are
and
haue
béene
few
sées
in
England
,
which
at
one
time
or
other
haue
not
fetched
their
bishops
for
the
most
part
from
this
see
:
for
as
it
is
of
it selfe
but
a
small
thing
in
déed
,
so
it
is
commonlie
a
preparatiue
to
an
higher
place
.
But
of
all
that
euer
possessed
it
,
Thomas
Kempe
had
the
best
lucke
,
who
being
but
a
poore
mans
sonne
of
Wie
(
vnto
which
towne
he
was
a
great
benefactor
)
grew
first
to
be
doctor
of
both
lawes
,
then
of
diuinitie
;
and
afterward
being
promoted
to
this
sée
,
he
was
translated
from
thence
to
Chichester
,
thirdlie
to
London
,
next
of
all
to
Yorke
,
and
finallie
after
seauen
and
twentie
yeares
to
Canturburie
,
where
he
became
also
cardinall
,
deacon
,
and
then
preest
in
the
court
of
Rome
,
according
to
this
verse
,
Bis
primas
,
ter
praeses
,
bis
cardine
functus
.
Certes
I
note
this
man
,
bicause
he
bare
some
fauour
to
the
furtherance
of
the
gospell
,
and
to
that
end
he
either
builded
or
repared
the
pulpit
in
Paules
churchyard
,
and
tooke
order
for
the
continuall
maintenance
of
a
sermon
there
vpon
the
sabaoth
,
which
dooth
continue
vnto
my
time
,
as
a
place
from
whence
the
soundest
doctrine
is
alwaies
to
be
looked
for
,
and
for
such
strangers
to
resort
vnto
as
haue
no
habitation
in
anie
parish
within
the
citie
where
it
standeth
.
The
sée
of
London
was
erected
at
the
first
by
Lucius
,
London
.
who
made
it
of
an
archeflamine
and
temple
of
Iupiter
an
archbishops
sée
,
and
temple
vnto
the
liuing
God
,
and
so
it
continued
,
vntill
Augustine
translated
the
title
thereof
to
Canturburie
.
The
names
of
the
archbishops
of
London
are
these
;
Theon
,
Eluan
,
Cadoc
,
Owen
,
Conan
,
Palladius
,
Stephan
,
Iltutus
restitutus
,
anno
350
,
Theodromus
,
Theodredus
,
Hilarius
,
Fastidius
,
anno
420
,
Guittelinus
,
Vodinus
slaine
by
the
Saxons
,
and
Theonus
Iunior
.
But
for
their
iust
order
of
succession
as
yet
I
am
not
resolued
,
neuerthelesse
the
first
bishop
there
was
ordeined
by
Augustine
the
moonke
,
in
the
yeare
of
Christ
604
,
in
the
time
of
Ceolrijc
,
after
he
had
remooued
his
see
further
off
into
Kent
:
I
woote
not
vpon
what
secret
occasion
,
if
not
the
spéedie
hearing
of
newes
from
Rome
,
and
readinesse
to
flee
out
of
the
land
,
if
any
trouble
should
betide
him
.
For
iurisdiction
it
includeth
Essex
,
Middlesex
,
and
part
of
Herefordshire
,
which
is
neither
more
nor
lesse
in
quantitie
than
the
ancient
kingdome
of
the
east
Angles
,
before
it
was
vnited
to
the
west
Saxons
.
The
cathedrall
church
belonging
to
this
sée
,
was
first
begun
by
Ethelbert
of
Kent
,
Indic
.
1.
598
of
Inuber
as
I
find
,
whilest
he
held
that
part
of
the
said
kingdome
vnder
his
gouernement
.
Afterward
when
the
Danes
had
sundrie
times
defaced
it
,
it
was
repared
and
made
vp
with
hard
stone
,
but
in
the
end
it
was
taken
downe
,
and
wholie
reedified
by
Mawrice
bishop
of
that
sée
,
and
sometimes
chapleine
to
the
bastar●●
Henrie
the
first
,
allowing
him
stone
and
stuffe
from
Bainards
castell
néere
vnto
Ludgate
,
then
ruinous
for
the
furtherance
of
his
works
.
Howbeit
the
moold
of
the
quire
was
not
statelie
inough
in
the
eies
of
some
of
his
successors
;
wherefore
in
the
yeare
of
Grace
1256
,
it
was
taken
downe
and
brought
into
another
forme
,
and
called
the
new
worke
,
at
which
time
also
the
bodies
of
diuerse
kings
and
bishops
were
taken
vp
and
bestowed
in
the
walles
,
to
the
end
their
memories
should
be
of
longer
continuance
.
The
iurisdiction
of
this
sée
also
vnder
the
bishop
,
is
committed
to
foure
archdeacons
,
to
wit
,
of
London
,
Essex
,
Middlesex
,
and
Colchester
,
who
haue
amongst
them
to
the
number
of
363
parish
churches
,
or
thereabouts
,
beside
the
peculiars
belonging
to
the
archbishop
and
chapiter
of
that
house
,
and
at
euerie
alienation
the
bishop
paieth
for
his
owne
part
1119
pounds
,
eight
shillings
and
foure
pence
(
but
in
old
time
3000
florens
)
which
diuerse
suppose
to
be
more
,
than
(
as
it
now
standeth
)
the
bishop
is
able
to
make
of
it
.
Of
the
archdeconrie
,
of
S.
Albons
added
therevnto
by
king
Henrie
the
eight
(
whereby
the
bishop
hath
fiue
eies
)
I
speake
not
,
for
although
it
be
vnder
the
bishop
of
London
for
visitations
and
synods
,
yet
is
it
otherwise
reputed
as
member
of
the
sée
of
Lincolne
,
and
therefore
worthilie
called
an
exempt
,
it
hath
also
fiue
and
twentie
parishes
,
of
which
foure
are
in
Buckingham
,
the
rest
in
Herefordshire
.
The
first
beginning
of
the
sée
of
Chichester
was
in
Chichester
the
Ile
of
Seales
or
Seolseie
,
and
from
thence
translated
to
Chichester
,
in
the
time
of
William
the
bastard
,
and
generall
remoouing
of
sées
from
small
villages
vnto
the
greater
townes
.
It
conteineth
Sussex
onelie
vnder
hir
iurisdiction
,
wherein
are
sixtéene
deanries
,
and
551
parish
churches
,
it
paid
at
euerie
alienation
to
the
sée
of
Rome
333
ducats
:
and
after
Edbert
the
first
bishop
,
one
Cella
succéeded
,
after
whome
the
pontificall
chaire
(
not
then
worth
677
pounds
by
the
yéere
as
now
it
is
)
was
void
by
many
yeares
.
It
was
erected
in
Seoleseie
also
711
,
by
the
decrée
of
a
synod
holden
in
Sussex
,
which
borowed
it
from
the
iurisdiction
of
Winchester
,
whereof
before
it
was
reputed
a
parcell
.
Of
all
the
bishops
that
haue
béene
in
this
sée
,
Thomas
Kempe
alwaies
excepted
,
I
read
not
of
anie
one
that
hath
béene
of
more
estimation
than
William
Read
,
sometime
fellow
of
Merteine
college
in
Oxford
,
doctor
of
diuinitie
,
and
the
most
profound
astronomer
that
liued
in
his
time
,
as
appeareth
by
his
collection
which
sometime
I
did
possesse
;
his
image
is
yet
in
the
librarie
there
,
and
manie
instruments
of
astronomie
reserued
in
that
house
(
a
college
erected
sometime
by
Walter
Merton
bishop
of
Rochester
,
and
lord
chancellor
of
England
)
he
builded
also
the
castell
of
Amberleie
from
the
verie
foundation
,
as
Edward
Scorie
or
Storie
his
successor
did
the
new
crosse
in
the
market
place
of
Chichester
.
The
bishop
of
Winchester
was
sometime
called
Winchester
bishop
of
the
west
Saxons
,
and
of
Dorchester
,
which
towne
was
giuen
to
Birinus
and
his
successors
,
by
Kinigils
and
Oswald
of
the
Northumbers
,
in
whose
time
it
was
erected
by
Birinus
and
his
fellowes
.
In
my
time
it
hath
iurisdiction
onelie
ouer
Hamshire
,
Surrie
,
Iardeseie
,
Gardeseie
,
and
the
Wight
,
conteining
eight
deaneries
,
two
hundred
seuentie
and
six
parish
churches
,
and
beside
all
this
he
is
perpetuall
prelate
to
the
honorable
order
of
the
Garter
,
deuised
by
Edward
the
third
:
he
paid
in
old
time
to
Rome
12000
ducates
or
florens
,
but
now
his
first
fruits
are
2491
pounds
nine
shillings
eight
pence
halfe
penie
.
Canturburie
was
said
to
be
the
higher
racke
,
but
Winchester
hath
borne
the
name
to
be
the
better
mangier
.
There
are
also
which
make
Lucius
to
be
the
first
founder
of
an
house
of
praier
in
Winchester
,
as
Kinigils
did
build
the
second
,
and
Kinwaldus
his
sonne
the
third
;
but
you
shall
sée
the
truth
herof
in
the
chronologie
insuing
.
And
herevnto
if
the
old
catalog
of
the
bishops
of
this
sée
be
well
considered
of
,
and
the
acts
of
the
greatest
part
of
them
indifferentlie
weighed
,
as
they
are
to
be
read
in
our
histories
,
you
shall
find
the
most
egregious
hypocrites
,
the
stoutest
warriours
,
the
cruellest
tyrants
,
the
richest
monimoongers
,
and
politike
counsellors
in
temporall
affaires
to
haue
,
I
wote
not
by
what
secret
working
of
the
diuine
prouidence
,
beene
placed
herein
Winchester
,
since
the
foundation
of
that
sée
,
which
was
erected
by
Birinus
639
(
whome
pope
Honorius
sent
hither
out
of
Italie
)
and
first
planted
at
Dorchester
,
in
the
time
of
Kinigils
,
then
translated
to
Winchester
,
where
it
dooth
yet
continue
.
Salisburie
was
made
the
chéefe
sée
of
Shirburne
by
bishop
Harman
(
predecessor
to
Osmond
)
Salisburie
.
who
brought
it
from
Shirburne
to
that
citie
;
it
hath
now
Barkeshire
,
Wilshire
,
and
Dorsetshire
vnder
hir
iurisdiction
.
For
after
the
death
of
Hedda
,
which
was
704
,
Winchester
was
diuided
in
two
,
so
that
onelie
Hamshire
and
Surrie
were
left
vnto
it
,
and
Wilton
,
Dorset
,
Barkeshire
,
Summerset
,
Deuon
&
Cornewill
assigned
vnto
Shirburne
till
other
order
was
taken
.
Bishop
Adelme
did
first
sit
in
that
bishoprike
(
704
as
I
said
)
and
placed
his
chaire
at
Shirburne
vpon
the
said
diuision
.
And
as
manie
lerned
bishops
did
succéed
him
in
that
roome
,
before
and
after
it
was
remooued
to
Sarum
;
so
there
was
neuer
a
more
noble
ornament
to
that
sée
than
bishop
Iuell
,
of
whose
great
learning
and
iudgement
the
world
it selfe
beareth
witnesse
,
notwithstanding
that
the
papists
prefer
S.
Osmond
(
as
they
call
him
)
because
he
builded
the
minster
there
,
and
made
the
portesse
called
Ordinale
ecclesiastici
officij
,
which
old
préests
were
woont
to
vse
.
The
bishops
also
of
this
sée
were
sometimes
called
bishops
of
Sunning
,
of
their
old
mansion
house
neere
vnto
Reading
(
as
it
should
seeme
)
and
among
those
that
liued
before
the
said
Iuell
,
one
Roger
builded
the
castell
of
the
Uies
in
the
time
of
Henrie
the
first
,
taken
in
those
daies
for
the
strongest
hold
in
England
,
as
vnto
whose
gate
there
were
regals
and
gripes
for
six
or
seuen
port
cullises
.
Finallie
this
sée
paid
vnto
Rome
4000
florens
,
but
vnto
hir
maiestie
in
my
time
1367
pounds
twelue
shillings
eight
pence
,
as
I
did
find
of
late
.
Excester
hath
,
Deuonshire
and
Cornewall
,
Excester
.
sometime
two
seuerall
bishopriks
,
but
in
the
end
brought
into
one
of
Cornewall
,
and
from
thence
to
Excester
in
the
time
of
the
Bastard
or
soone
after
.
It
began
vpon
this
occasion
,
Anno
Gratiae
905
,
in
a
prouinciall
councell
holden
by
the
elder
Edward
&
Plegimond
archbishop
of
Canturburie
,
among
the
Gewises
,
wherein
it
was
found
,
that
the
see
of
Winchester
had
not
onelie
béene
without
hir
pastor
by
the
space
of
seuen
yéeres
,
but
also
that
hir
iurisdiction
was
farre
greater
than
two
men
were
able
well
to
gouerne
;
therefore
from
the
former
two
,
to
wit
,
Winchester
and
Shirburne
,
three
other
were
taken
,
whereby
that
see
was
now
diuided
into
fiue
parts
;
the
latter
thrée
being
Welles
,
Kirton
,
and
Cornwall
:
this
of
Cornwall
hauing
hir
sée
then
at
saint
Patroks
,
not
farre
from
north-Wales
vpon
the
riuer
Helmouth
:
he
of
Deuon
holding
his
iurisdiction
in
Deuonshire
,
Kirton
,
or
Cridioc
:
and
the
bishop
of
Welles
being
allowed
Dorset
and
Barkshires
for
his
part
,
to
gouerne
and
looke
vnto
according
to
his
charge
.
Finallie
,
these
two
of
Deuon
and
Cornwall
being
vnited
,
the
valuation
thereof
was
taxed
by
the
sée
of
Rome
at
six
thousand
ducats
or
florens
,
which
were
trulie
paid
at
euerie
alienation
;
but
verie
hardlie
(
as
I
gesse
)
sith
that
in
my
time
,
wherein
all
things
are
racked
to
the
verie
vttermost
,
I
find
that
it
is
litle
worth
aboue
fiue
hundred
pounds
by
the
yéere
,
bicause
hir
tenths
are
but
fiftie
.
Bath
,
Bath
.
whose
see
was
sometime
at
Welles
,
before
Iohn
the
bishop
there
annexed
the
church
of
Bath
vnto
it
,
which
was
1094
,
hath
Summersetshire
onlie
,
and
the
valuation
thereof
in
the
court
of
Rome
was
foure
hundred
&
thirtie
florens
:
but
in
hir
maiesties
books
I
find
it
fiue
hundred
thirtie
and
three
pounds
,
and
about
one
od
shilling
:
which
declareth
a
precise
examination
of
the
estate
of
that
sée
.
Of
the
erection
of
this
bishoprike
,
mentioned
in
the
discourse
of
Excester
,
I
find
the
former
assertion
confirmed
by
another
author
,
and
in
somewhat
more
large
maher
,
which
I
will
also
remember
,
onelie
because
it
pleaseth
me
somewhat
better
than
the
words
before
alleged
out
of
the
former
writer
.
This
bishoprike
(
saith
he
)
was
erected
905
,
in
a
councell
holden
among
the
Gewises
,
whereat
king
Edward
of
the
west-Saxons
,
and
Plegimond
archbishop
of
Canturburie
were
present
.
For
that
part
of
the
countrie
had
béene
seuen
yéeres
without
anie
pastorall
cure
.
And
therfore
in
this
councell
it
was
agréed
,
that
for
the
two
bishoprikes
(
whereof
one
was
at
Winchester
,
another
at
Shireburne
)
there
should
be
fiue
ordeined
,
whereby
the
people
there
might
be
the
better
instructed
.
The
bishoprike
of
Shirburne
diuided
into
thrée
.
By
this
meanes
Frithstan
was
placed
at
Winchester
,
and
Ethelme
at
Shireburne
,
both
of
them
being
then
void
.
Shireburne
also
susteined
the
subdiuision
;
so
that
Werstane
was
made
bishop
of
Cridioc
or
Deuonshire
(
whose
sée
was
at
Kirton
)
Herstan
of
Cornwall
,
and
Eadulfe
of
Welles
,
vnto
whome
Barkshire
and
Dorsetshire
were
appointed
.
But
now
you
sée
what
alteration
is
made
,
by
consideration
of
the
limits
of
their
present
iurisdictions
.
Worcester
sometime
called
Episcopatus
Wicciorum
(
that
is
,
Worcester
.
the
bishoprike
of
the
Wiccies
or
Huiccies
)
hath
Worcester
,
&
part
of
Warwikeshires
.
And
before
the
bishoprike
of
Glocester
was
taken
out
of
the
same
,
it
paid
to
the
pope
two
thousand
ducats
of
gold
at
euerie
change
of
prelat
:
but
now
the
valuation
thereof
is
one
thousand
fortie
nine
pounds
,
seauen
pence
halfe
penie
farthing
(
except
my
remembrance
doo
deceiue
me
.
)
This
sée
was
begunne
either
in
,
or
not
long
before
the
time
of
Offa
king
of
the
east-Angles
,
and
Boselus
was
the
first
bishop
there
;
after
whome
succéeded
Ostfort
,
then
Egwine
who
went
in
pilgrimage
to
Rome
,
with
Kinredus
of
Mercia
and
the
said
Offa
,
and
there
gat
a
monasterie
(
which
he
builded
in
Worcester
)
confirmed
by
Constantine
the
pope
.
In
this
sée
was
one
of
your
lordships
ancestors
sometime
bishop
,
whose
name
was
Cobham
,
and
doctor
both
of
diuinitie
and
of
the
canon
law
,
who
,
during
the
time
of
his
pontificalitie
there
,
builded
the
vault
of
the
north
side
of
the
bodie
of
the
church
,
and
there
lieth
buried
in
the
same
(
as
I
haue
béene
informed
.
)
Certes
this
man
was
once
elected
,
and
should
haue
béene
archbishop
of
Canturburie
in
the
roome
of
Reginald
that
died
1313
vnder
Edward
the
second
:
but
the
pope
frustrated
his
election
,
fearing
least
he
would
haue
shewed
himselfe
more
affectionate
towards
his
prince
than
to
his
court
of
Rome
;
wherefore
he
gaue
Canturburie
to
the
bishop
of
Worcester
then
being
.
And
furthermore
,
least
he
should
seeme
altogither
to
reiect
the
said
Thomas
and
displease
the
king
,
he
gaue
him
in
the
end
the
bishoprike
of
Worcester
,
whereinto
he
entred
1317
,
Martij
31
,
being
thursdaie
(
as
appeereth
by
the
register
of
that
house
)
after
long
plée
holden
for
the
aforesaid
sée
of
Canturburie
in
the
court
of
Rome
,
wherein
most
monie
did
oftenest
preuaile
.
This
is
also
notable
of
that
sée
,
that
fiue
Italians
succéeded
ech
other
in
the
same
,
by
the
popes
prouision
;
as
Egidius
,
Syluester
,
Egidius
his
nephue
(
for
nephues
might
say
in
those
daies
;
Father
shall
I
call
you
vncle
?
And
vncles
also
;
Son
I
must
call
thée
nephue
)
Iulius
de
Medices
,
afterward
pope
Clement
,
and
Hieronymus
de
Nugutijs
,
men
verie
likelie
,
no
doubt
,
to
benefit
the
common
people
by
their
doctrine
.
Some
of
these
being
at
the
first
but
poore
men
in
Rome
,
and
yet
able
by
selling
all
they
had
to
make
a
round
summe
against
a
rainie
daie
,
came
first
into
fauor
with
the
pope
,
then
into
familiaritie
,
finallie
into
orders
;
and
from
thence
into
the
best
liuings
of
the
church
,
farre
off
where
their
parentage
could
not
easilie
be
heard
of
,
nor
made
knowne
vnto
their
neighbours
.
Glocester
hath
Glocestershire
onelie
,
Glocester
.
wherein
are
nine
deanries
,
and
to
the
number
of
294
parish
churches
,
as
I
find
by
good
record
.
But
it
neuer
paid
anie
thing
to
Rome
,
bicause
it
was
erected
by
king
Henrie
the
eight
,
after
he
had
abolished
the
vsurped
authoritie
of
the
pope
,
except
in
quéene
Maries
,
if
anie
such
thing
were
demanded
,
as
I
doubt
not
but
it
was
:
yet
is
it
woorth
yeerelie
315
pounds
,
seauen
shillings
thrée
pence
,
as
the
booke
of
first
fruits
declareth
.
Hereford
hath
Herefordshire
and
part
of
Shropshire
,
Hereford
.
and
it
paid
to
Rome
at
euerie
alienation
1800
ducats
at
the
least
,
but
in
my
time
it
paieth
vnto
hir
maiesties
cofers
768
pounds
,
ten
shillings
,
ten
pence
,
halfe
penie
,
farthing
.
In
this
sée
there
was
a
bishop
sometime
called
Iohn
Bruton
,
vpon
whome
the
king
then
reigning
,
by
likelihood
for
want
of
competent
maintenance
,
bestowed
the
keeping
of
his
wardrobe
,
which
he
held
long
time
with
great
honour
,
as
his
register
saith
.
A
woonderfull
preferment
that
bishops
should
be
preferred
from
the
pulpit
,
to
the
custodie
of
wardrobes
:
but
such
was
the
time
.
Neuerthelesse
his
honorable
custodie
of
that
charge
is
more
solemnlie
remembred
,
than
anie
good
sermon
that
euer
he
made
,
which
function
peraduenture
he
committed
to
his
suffragane
,
sith
bishops
in
those
daies
had
so
much
businesse
in
the
court
,
that
they
could
not
attend
to
doctrine
and
exhortation
.
Lichefield
,
wherevnto
Couentrie
was
added
,
Lichfield
.
in
the
time
of
Henrie
the
first
,
at
the
earnest
sute
of
Robert
bishop
of
that
see
,
hath
Staffordshire
,
Darbishire
,
part
of
Shropshire
,
and
the
rest
of
Warwikeshire
,
that
is
void
of
subiection
to
the
sée
of
Worcestershire
.
It
was
erected
in
the
time
of
Peada
king
of
the
south
Mercians
,
which
laie
on
this
side
the
Trent
,
and
therein
one
Dinas
was
installed
,
about
the
yeare
of
Grace
656
,
after
whom
Kellac
first
,
then
Tunher
an
Englishman
succéeded
,
this
later
being
well
learned
,
and
consecrated
by
the
Scots
.
In
the
time
of
the
bastard
,
I
wot
not
vpon
what
occasion
,
one
Peter
bishop
of
this
sée
translated
his
chaire
to
Chester
,
and
there
held
it
for
a
season
,
whereby
it
came
to
passe
that
the
bishops
of
Lichfield
were
for
a
while
called
bishops
of
Chester
.
But
Robert
his
successor
not
likeing
of
this
president
,
remooued
his
chaire
from
Chester
to
Couentrie
,
and
there
held
it
whilest
he
liued
,
whereby
the
originall
diuision
of
the
bishoprike
of
Lichfield
into
Lichefield
,
Chester
,
and
Couentrie
,
dooth
easilie
appeare
,
although
in
my
time
Lichfield
and
Couentrie
be
vnited
,
and
Chester
remaineth
a
bishoprike
by
it selfe
.
It
paid
the
pope
at
euerie
alienation
1733
florens
,
or
(
as
some
old
bookes
haue
)
3000
,
a
good
round
summe
,
but
not
without
a
iust
punishment
,
as
one
saith
,
sith
that
anno
765
,
Edulfe
bishop
there
vnder
Offa
king
of
Mercia
,
would
by
his
helpe
haue
bereaued
the
archbishop
of
Canturburie
of
his
pall
,
&
so
did
in
déed
vnder
pope
Hadrian
,
holding
the
same
vntill
things
were
reduced
vnto
their
ancient
forme
.
Before
the
time
also
of
bishop
Langton
,
the
prebends
of
this
see
laie
here
and
there
abroad
in
the
citie
,
where
the
vicars
also
had
an
house
,
of
which
this
honest
bishop
misliked
not
a
little
for
sundrie
causes
;
wherefore
he
began
their
close
,
and
bestowed
so
much
in
building
the
same
,
and
pauing
the
stréets
,
that
his
hungrie
kinsmen
did
not
a
little
grudge
at
his
expenses
,
thinking
that
his
emptie
cofers
would
neuer
make
them
gentlemen
,
for
which
preferment
the
freends
of
most
bishops
gaped
earnestlie
in
those
daies
.
King
Iohn
was
the
greatest
benefactor
vnto
this
sée
,
next
vnto
Offa
;
and
it
is
called
Lichfield
,
Quasi
mortuorum
campus
,
bicause
of
the
great
slaughter
of
christians
made
there
(
as
some
write
)
vnder
Dioclesian
.
Howbeit
in
my
time
the
valuation
thereof
is
703
pounds
,
fiue
shillings
two
pence
,
halfepenie
,
farthing
,
a
summe
verie
narrowlie
cast
by
that
auditor
which
tooke
it
first
in
hand
.
Oxford
hath
Oxfordshire
onelie
,
a
verie
yoong
iurisdiction
,
erected
by
king
Henrie
the
eight
,
&
where
in
the
time
of
quéene
Marie
,
one
Goldwell
was
bishop
,
who
(
as
I
remember
)
was
a
Iesuit
,
dwelling
in
Rome
,
and
more
conuersant
(
as
the
constant
fame
went
)
in
the
blacke
art
,
than
skilfull
in
the
scriptures
,
and
yet
he
was
of
great
countenance
amongst
the
Romane
monarchs
.
It
is
said
that
obseruing
the
canons
of
his
order
,
he
regarded
not
the
temporalities
of
that
sée
:
but
I
haue
heard
since
that
he
wist
well
inough
what
became
of
those
commodities
,
for
by
one
meane
and
other
he
found
the
swéetnesse
of
354
pounds
sixtéene
shillings
thrée
pence
halfe
penie
,
yearelie
growing
to
him
,
which
was
euen
inough
(
if
not
too
much
)
for
the
maintenance
of
a
frier
toward
the
drawing
out
of
circles
,
characters
,
&
lineaments
of
imagerie
,
wherein
he
was
passing
skilfull
,
as
the
fame
then
went
in
Rome
,
and
not
vnheard
of
in
Oxford
.
Elie
hath
Cambridgshire
,
and
the
Ile
of
Elie.
Elie.
It
was
erected
1109
by
Henrie
the
first
,
being
before
a
rich
and
wealthie
abbeie
.
One
Heruie
also
was
made
bishop
there
,
as
I
haue
found
in
a
register
,
belonging
sometime
to
that
house
being
translated
from
Bangor
.
Finallie
it
paid
to
the
pope
at
euerie
alienation
7000
ducats
,
as
the
registers
there
do
testifie
at
large
.
Albeit
that
in
my
time
I
find
a
note
of
2134
pounds
sixteene
shillings
thrée
pence
halfe
penie
farthing
,
whose
disme
ioined
to
those
of
all
the
bishopriks
in
England
,
doo
yéeld
yearelie
to
hir
maiesties
coffers
23370
pounds
sixtéene
shillings
thrée
pence
halfe
penie
farthing
:
whereby
also
the
huge
sums
of
monie
going
out
of
this
land
to
the
court
of
Rome
dooth
in
some
measure
appéere
.
Ethelwold
afterward
bishop
of
Winchester
builded
the
first
monasterie
of
Elie
vpon
the
ruines
of
a
nunrie
then
in
the
kings
hands
,
howbeit
the
same
house
,
whereof
he
himselfe
was
abbat
,
was
yer
long
destroied
by
enimies
,
and
he
in
lieu
of
his
old
preferment
rewarded
by
king
Edgar
,
with
the
aforesaid
bishoprike
,
from
whence
with
more
than
lionlike
boldnesse
he
expelled
the
secular
préests
,
and
stored
with
moonkes
prouided
from
Abandune
néere
Oxford
,
by
the
helpe
of
Edgar
and
Dunstane
then
metropolitane
of
England
.
There
was
sometime
a
greeuous
contention
betwéene
Thomas
Lild
bishop
of
this
see
,
and
the
king
of
England
,
about
the
yeare
of
Grace
1355
,
which
I
will
here
deliuer
out
of
an
old
record
,
because
the
matter
is
so
parciallie
penned
by
some
of
the
brethren
of
that
house
,
in
fauour
of
the
bishop
;
&
for
that
I
was
also
abused
with
the
same
in
the
entrance
thereof
at
the
first
into
my
chronologie
.
The
blacke
prince
fauoring
one
Robert
Stretton
his
chapleine
,
a
man
vnlearned
and
not
worthie
the
name
of
a
clearke
,
the
matter
went
on
so
farre
,
that
what
for
loue
,
and
somewhat
else
,
of
a
canon
of
Lichfield
he
was
chosen
bishop
of
that
see
.
Herevpon
the
pope
vnderstanding
what
he
was
by
his
Nuncio
here
in
England
,
staied
his
consecration
by
his
letters
for
a
time
,
and
in
the
meane
season
committed
his
examination
to
the
archbishop
of
Canturburie
,
and
the
bishop
of
Rochester
,
who
felt
and
dealt
so
fauourablie
with
him
in
golden
reasoning
,
that
his
worthinesse
was
commended
to
the
popes
holinesse
,
&
to
Rome
he
goeth
.
Being
come
to
Rome
the
pope
himselfe
apposed
him
,
and
after
secret
conference
vtterlie
disableth
his
election
,
till
he
had
prooued
by
substantiall
argument
and
of
great
weight
before
him
also
,
that
he
was
not
so
lightlie
to
be
reiected
.
Which
kind
of
reasoning
so
well
pleased
his
holinesse
,
that
Ex
mera
plenitudine
potestatis
,
he
was
made
capable
of
the
benefice
and
so
returneth
into
England
;
when
he
came
home
,
this
bishop
being
in
the
kings
presence
told
him
how
he
had
doone
he
wist
not
what
in
preferring
so
vnméet
a
man
vnto
so
high
a
calling
.
With
which
speach
the
king
was
so
offended
,
that
he
commanded
him
out
of
hand
to
auoid
out
of
his
presence
.
In
like
sort
the
ladie
Wake
then
duchesse
of
Lancaster
,
standing
by
,
and
hearing
the
king
hir
cousine
to
gather
vp
the
bishop
so
roundlie
,
and
thereto
an
old
grudge
against
him
for
some
other
matter
,
dooth
presentlie
picke
a
quarrell
against
him
about
certeine
lands
then
in
his
possession
,
which
he
defended
&
in
the
end
obteined
against
hir
by
plée
and
course
of
law
yer
long
also
afore
hapned
in
a
part
of
hir
house
,
for
which
she
accused
the
bishop
,
and
in
the
end
by
verdict
of
twelue
men
found
that
he
was
priuie
vnto
the
fact
of
his
men
in
the
said
fact
,
wherfore
he
was
condemned
in
nine
hundred
pounds
damages
,
which
he
paid
euerie
penie
.
Neuerthelesse
,
being
sore
grieued
,
that
she
had
(
as
he
said
)
wrested
out
such
a
verdict
against
him
,
and
therein
packed
vp
a
quest
at
hir
owne
choise
:
he
taketh
his
horsse
,
goeth
to
the
court
,
and
there
complaineth
to
the
king
of
his
great
iniurie
receiued
at
hir
hands
.
But
in
the
deliuerie
of
his
tale
,
his
speech
was
so
blockish
,
&
termes
so
euill
fauoredlie
(
though
maliciouslie
)
placed
,
that
the
king
tooke
yet
more
offense
with
him
than
before
;
insomuch
that
he
led
him
with
him
into
the
parlement
house
,
for
then
was
that
court
holden
,
and
there
before
the
lords
accused
him
of
no
small
misdemeanor
toward
his
person
by
his
rude
and
threatening
speeches
.
But
the
bishop
egerlie
denieth
the
kings
obiections
,
which
he
still
auoucheth
vpon
his
honor
;
and
in
the
end
confirmeth
his
allegations
by
witnesse
:
wherevpon
he
is
banished
from
the
kings
presence
during
his
naturall
life
by
verdict
of
that
house
.
In
the
meane
time
the
duchesse
hearing
what
was
doone
,
she
beginneth
a
new
to
be
dealing
with
him
:
and
in
a
brabling
fraie
betweene
their
seruants
one
of
hir
men
was
slaine
:
for
which
he
was
called
before
the
magistrat
,
as
chiefe
accessarie
vnto
the
fact
.
But
he
fearing
the
sequele
of
his
third
cause
by
his
successe
had
in
the
two
first
,
hideth
himselfe
after
he
had
sold
all
his
moouables
,
and
committed
the
monie
vnto
his
trustie
friends
.
And
being
found
giltie
by
the
inquest
,
the
king
seizeth
vpon
his
possessions
,
and
calleth
vp
the
bishop
to
answer
vnto
the
trespasse
.
To
be
short
,
vpon
safe-conduct
the
bishop
commeth
to
the
kings
presence
,
where
he
denieth
that
he
was
accessarie
to
the
fact
,
either
before
,
at
,
or
after
the
deed
committed
,
and
therevpon
craueth
to
be
tried
by
his
péeres
.
But
this
petition
was
in
vaine
:
for
sentence
passeth
against
him
also
by
the
kings
owne
mouth
.
Wherevpon
he
craueth
helpe
of
the
archbishop
of
Canturburie
and
priuileges
of
the
church
,
hoping
by
such
meanes
to
be
solemnlie
rescued
.
But
they
fearing
the
kings
displeasure
,
who
bare
small
fauour
to
the
clergie
of
his
time
,
gaue
ouer
to
vse
anie
such
meanes
;
but
rather
willed
him
to
submit
himselfe
vnto
the
kings
mercie
,
which
he
refused
,
standing
vpon
his
innocencie
from
the
first
vnto
the
last
.
Finallie
,
growing
into
choler
,
that
the
malice
of
a
woman
should
so
preuaile
against
him
,
he
writeth
to
Rome
,
requiring
that
his
case
might
be
heard
there
,
as
a
place
wherein
greater
iustice
(
saith
he
)
is
to
be
looked
for
than
to
be
found
in
England
.
Upon
the
perusall
of
these
his
letters
also
,
his
accusers
were
called
thither
.
But
for
so
much
as
they
appéered
not
at
their
peremptorie
times
,
they
were
excommunicated
.
Such
of
them
also
as
died
before
their
reconciliations
were
taken
out
of
the
churchyards
,
and
buried
in
the
fields
and
doong-hilles
,
Vnde
timor
&
turba
(
saith
my
note
)
in
Anglia
.
For
the
king
inhibited
the
bringing
in
and
receipt
of
all
processes
,
billes
,
and
whatsoeuer
instruments
should
come
from
Rome
:
such
also
as
aduentured
contrarie
to
this
prohibition
to
bring
them
in
,
were
either
dismembred
of
some
ioint
,
or
hanged
by
the
necks
.
Which
rage
so
incensed
the
pope
,
that
he
wrote
in
verie
vehement
maner
to
the
king
of
England
,
threatening
far
greater
cursses
,
except
he
did
the
sooner
staie
the
furie
of
the
lady
,
reconcile
himself
vnto
the
bishop
,
and
finallie
,
making
him
amends
for
all
his
losses
susteined
in
these
broiles
.
Long
it
was
yer
the
king
would
be
brought
to
peace
.
Neuerthelesse
,
in
the
end
he
wrote
to
Rome
about
a
reconciliation
to
be
had
betwéene
them
:
but
yer
all
things
were
concluded
,
God
himselfe
did
end
the
quarrell
,
by
taking
awaie
the
bishop
.
And
thus
much
out
of
an
old
pamphlet
in
effect
word
for
word
:
but
I
haue
somewhat
framed
the
forme
of
the
report
after
the
order
that
Stephan
Birchington
dooth
deliuer
it
,
who
also
hath
the
same
in
manner
as
I
deliuer
it
.
The
see
of
Norwich
called
in
old
time
Episcopatus
Donnicensis
,
Dononiae
,
Norwich
.
or
Eastanglorum
,
was
erected
at
Felstow
or
Felixstow
,
where
Felix
of
Burgundie
(
sometime
schoolemaster
to
Sigebert
of
the
east-Angles
,
by
whose
persuasion
also
the
said
Sigebert
erected
the
vniuersitie
at
Cambridge
)
being
made
bishop
of
the
east-Angles
first
placed
his
sée
,
afterward
it
was
remooued
from
thence
to
Donwich
,
&
thence
to
Helmham
,
Anno
870
,
about
the
death
of
Celnothus
of
Canturburie
;
thirdlie
,
to
Theodford
,
or
Thetford
;
&
finallie
,
after
the
time
of
the
Bastard
,
to
Norwich
.
For
iurisdiction
it
conteineth
in
our
daies
Norffolke
and
Suffolke
onelie
,
whereas
at
the
first
it
included
Cambridgeshire
also
,
and
so
much
as
laie
within
the
kingdome
of
the
east-Angles
.
It
began
about
the
yéere
632
,
vnder
Cerpenwald
king
of
the
east-Saxons
,
who
bestowed
it
vpon
Felix
,
whome
pope
Honorius
also
confirmed
,
and
after
which
he
held
it
by
the
space
of
seauenteene
yéeres
.
It
paid
sometimes
at
euerie
alienation
5000
ducats
to
Rome
.
But
in
my
time
hir
maiestie
hath
899
pounds
,
8
shillings
7
pence
farthing
,
as
I
haue
been
informed
.
In
the
same
iurisdiction
also
there
were
once
1563
parish
churches
,
and
88
religious
houses
:
but
in
our
daies
I
can
not
heare
of
more
churches
than
1200
:
and
yet
of
these
I
know
one
conuerted
into
a
barne
,
whilest
the
people
heare
seruice
further
off
vpon
a
greene
:
their
bell
also
when
I
heard
a
sermon
there
preached
in
the
gréene
,
hanged
in
an
oke
for
want
of
a
stéeple
.
But
now
I
vnderstand
that
the
oke
likewise
is
gone
.
There
is
neuerthelesse
a
litle
chappellet
hard
by
on
that
common
,
but
nothing
capable
of
the
multitude
of
Ashlie
towne
that
should
come
to
the
same
in
such
wise
,
if
they
did
repaire
thither
as
they
ought
.
Peterborow
,
Peterborow
.
sometimes
a
notable
monasterie
,
hath
Northampton
and
Rutland
shires
vnder
hir
iurisdiction
,
a
diocesse
erected
also
by
king
Henrie
the
eight
.
It
neuer
paid
first
fruits
to
the
pope
before
queene
maries
daies
(
if
it
were
then
deliuered
)
wherof
I
doubt
,
because
it
was
not
recorded
in
his
ancient
register
of
tenths
and
fruits
,
although
peraduenture
the
collectors
left
it
not
vngathered
,
I
wot
not
for
what
purpose
;
it
yéeldeth
now
foure
hundred
and
fiftie
pounds
,
one
penie
abated
.
I
haue
seene
and
had
an
ancient
iarror
of
the
lands
of
this
monasterie
,
which
agréeth
verie
well
with
the
historie
of
Hugo
le
Blanc
monke
of
that
house
.
In
the
charter
also
of
donation
annexed
to
the
same
,
I
saw
one
of
Wulfhere
king
of
Mercia
,
signed
with
his
owne
,
&
the
marks
of
Sigher
king
of
Sussex
,
Sebbie
of
Essex
,
with
the
additions
of
their
names
:
the
rest
of
the
witnesses
also
insued
in
this
order
:
-
Ethelred
brother
to
Wulfehere
,
-
Kindburg
and
Kindswith
sisters
to
Wulfhere
,
-
Deusdedit
archbishop
,
-
Ithamar
bishop
of
Rochester
,
-
Wina
bishop
of
London
,
-
Iarnman
bishop
of
Mearc
,
-
Wilfride
and
Eoppa
préests
,
-
Saxulfe
the
abbat
.
Then
all
the
earles
and
eldermen
of
England
in
order
;
and
after
all
these
,
the
name
of
pope
Agatho
,
who
confirmed
the
instrument
at
the
sute
of
Wilfride
archbishop
of
Yorke
,
in
a
councell
holden
at
Rome
680
,
of
a
hundred
&
fiue
and
twentie
bishops
,
wherein
also
these
churches
were
appropriated
to
the
said
monasterie
,
to
wit
,
Breding
,
Reping
,
Cedenac
,
Swinesheued
,
Lusgerd
,
Edelminglond
,
and
Barchaing
:
whereby
we
haue
in
part
an
euident
testimonie
how
long
the
practise
of
appropriation
of
benefices
hath
béene
vsed
to
the
hinderance
of
the
gospell
,
and
maintenance
of
idle
moonks
,
an
humane
inuention
grounded
vpon
hypocrisie
.
Bristow
hath
Dorsetshire
sometime
belonging
to
Salisburie
,
Bristow
.
a
sée
also
latelie
erected
by
king
Henrie
the
eight
,
who
tooke
no
small
care
for
the
church
of
Christ
,
and
therefore
eased
a
number
of
ancient
sées
of
some
part
of
their
huge
and
ouer-large
circuits
,
and
bestowed
those
portions
deducted
,
vpon
such
other
erections
as
he
had
appointed
for
the
better
regiment
and
féeding
of
the
flocke
:
the
value
thereof
is
thrée
hundred
foure
score
and
thrée
pounds
,
eight
shillings
,
and
foure
pence
(
as
I
haue
béene
informed
.
Lincolne
of
all
other
of
late
times
was
the
greatest
;
Lincolne
.
and
albeit
that
out
of
it
were
taken
the
sees
of
Oxford
and
Peterborow
,
yet
it
still
reteineth
Lincolne
,
Leicester
,
Huntingdon
,
Bedford
,
Buckingham
shires
,
and
the
rest
of
Hertford
;
so
that
it
extendeth
from
the
Thames
vnto
the
Humber
,
and
paid
vnto
the
pope
fiue
thousand
ducats
(
as
appeereth
by
his
note
)
at
euerie
alienation
.
In
my
time
,
and
by
reason
of
hir
diminution
it
yéeldeth
a
tribute
to
whom
tribute
belongeth
,
of
the
valuation
of
eight
hundred
ninetie
and
nine
pounds
,
eight
shillings
,
seauen
pence
farthing
.
It
began
since
the
conquest
,
about
the
beginning
of
William
Rufus
,
by
one
Remigius
,
who
remooued
his
sée
from
Dorchester
to
Lincolne
(
not
without
licence
well
paid
for
vnto
the
king
.
)
And
thus
much
of
the
bishopriks
which
lie
within
Lhoegres
or
England
,
as
it
was
left
vnto
Locrinus
.
Now
it
followeth
that
I
procéed
with
Wales
.
Landaffe
,
Landaffe
.
or
the
church
of
Taw
hath
ecclesiasticall
iurisdiction
in
Glamorgan
,
Monmouth
,
Brechnoch
,
and
Radnor
shires
.
And
although
it
paid
seuen
hundred
ducats
at
euerie
exchange
of
prelat
;
yet
is
it
scarselie
worth
one
hundred
fiftie
and
fiue
pounds
by
the
yeare
(
as
I
haue
heard
reported
.
)
Certes
it
is
a
poore
bishoprike
,
&
(
as
I
haue
heard
)
the
late
incumbent
thereof
being
called
for
not
long
since
by
the
lord
president
in
open
court
made
answer
.
The
daffe
is
here
,
but
the
land
is
gone
.
What
he
meant
by
it
I
can
not
well
tell
;
but
I
hope
,
that
in
the
séed
time
and
the
frée
planting
of
the
gospell
,
the
meate
of
the
labourer
shall
not
be
diminished
and
withdrawen
.
S.
Dauids
hath
Penbroke
and
Caermardine
shires
,
S.
Dauids
.
whose
liuerie
or
first
fruits
to
the
sée
of
Rome
was
one
thousand
and
fiue
hundred
ducats
,
at
the
hardest
(
as
I
thinke
.
)
For
if
record
be
of
anie
sufficient
credit
,
it
is
little
aboue
the
value
of
foure
hundred
fiftie
and
seauen
pounds
,
one
shilling
,
and
ten
pence
farthing
,
in
our
time
,
and
so
it
paieth
vnto
hir
maiesties
coffers
;
but
in
time
past
I
thinke
it
was
farre
better
.
The
present
bishop
misliketh
verie
much
of
the
cold
situation
of
his
cathedrall
church
;
and
therfore
he
would
gladlie
pull
it
downe
,
and
set
it
in
a
warmer
place
:
but
it
would
first
be
learned
what
suertie
he
would
put
in
to
sée
it
well
performed
:
of
the
rest
I
speake
not
.
Bangor
is
in
north-Wales
,
Bangor
.
and
hath
Caernaruon
,
Angleseie
,
and
Merioneth
shires
vnder
hir
iurisdiction
.
It
paid
to
Rome
126
ducats
,
which
is
verie
much
.
For
of
all
the
bishoprikes
in
England
it
is
now
the
least
for
reuenues
,
and
not
woorth
aboue
one
hundred
and
one
and
thirtie
pounds
,
and
sixtéene
pence
to
hir
maiesties
coffers
at
euerie
alienation
(
as
appéereth
by
the
tenths
,
which
amount
to
much
lesse
thair
of
some
good
benefice
)
for
it
yeeldeth
not
yéerelie
aboue
thirtéene
pounds
,
thrée
shillings
,
and
seauen
pence
halfe
penie
,
as
by
that
court
is
manifest
.
S.
Asaphes
hath
Prestholme
and
part
of
Denbigh
S.
Asaphes
.
and
Flintshires
vnder
hir
iurisdiction
in
causes
ecclesiasticall
,
which
being
laid
togither
doo
amount
to
little
more
than
one
good
countie
,
and
therefore
in
respect
of
circuit
the
least
that
is
to
be
found
in
Wales
,
neuerthelesse
it
paid
to
Rome
470
ducates
at
euerie
alienation
.
In
my
time
the
first
fruits
of
this
bishoprike
came
vnto
187
pounds
eleuen
shillings
six
pence
,
wherby
it
séemeth
to
be
somewhat
better
than
La●daffe
or
Bangor
last
remembred
.
There
is
one
Howell
a
gentleman
of
Flintshire
in
the
compasse
of
this
iurisdiction
,
who
is
bound
to
giue
an
harpe
of
siluer
yearelie
to
the
best
harper
in
Wales
,
but
did
anie
bishop
thinke
you
deserue
that
in
the
popish
time
?
Howell
or
Aphowell
in
English
is
all
one
(
as
I
haue
heard
)
and
signifie
so
much
as
Hugo
or
Hugh
.
Hitherto
of
the
prouince
of
Canturburie
,
for
so
much
therof
as
now
lieth
within
the
compasse
of
this
Iland
.
Now
it
resteth
that
I
procéed
with
the
curtailed
archbishoprike
of
Yorke
,
I
saie
curtailed
because
all
Scotland
is
cut
from
his
iurisdiction
and
obedience
.
The
see
of
Yorke
was
restored
about
the
yeare
of
Yorke
.
Grace
625
,
which
after
the
comming
of
the
Saxons
laie
desolate
and
neglected
,
howbeit
at
the
said
time
Iustus
archbishop
of
Canturburie
ordeined
Paulinus
to
be
first
bishop
there
,
in
the
time
of
Eadw●jn
king
of
Northumberland
.
This
Paulinus
sate
six
yeares
yer
he
was
driuen
from
thence
,
&
after
whose
expulsion
that
seat
was
void
long
time
,
wherby
Lindeffarne
grew
into
credit
,
and
so
remained
vntill
the
daies
of
Oswie
of
Northumberland
,
who
sent
Wilfred
the
priest
ouer
into
France
,
there
to
be
consecrated
archbishop
of
Yorke
:
but
whilest
he
taried
ouer
long
in
those
parts
,
Oswie
impatient
of
delaie
preferred
Ceadda
or
Chad
to
that
roome
,
who
held
it
three
yeares
,
which
being
expired
Wilfred
recouered
his
roome
,
and
held
it
as
he
might
,
vntill
it
was
seuered
in
two
,
to
wit
,
Yorke
,
Hagulstade
,
or
Lind●ffarne
,
where
Eata
was
placed
,
at
which
time
also
Egfride
was
made
bishop
of
Lincolne
or
Lindsie
in
that
part
of
Mercia
which
he
had
goten
from
Woolfhere
.
Of
it selfe
it
hath
now
iurisdiction
ouer
Yorkeshire
,
Notinghamshire
(
whose
shire
towne
I
meane
the
new
part
thereof
with
the
bridge
was
builded
by
king
Edward
the
first
surnamed
the
elder
before
the
conquest
)
and
the
rest
of
Lancastershire
onelie
not
subiect
to
the
sée
of
Chester
;
and
when
the
pope
bare
authoritie
in
this
realme
,
it
paid
vnto
his
see
1000
ducates
,
beside
5000
for
the
pall
of
the
new
elect
,
which
was
more
than
he
could
well
spare
of
late
,
considering
the
curtailing
&
diminution
of
his
sée
,
thorough
the
erection
of
a
new
metropolitane
in
Scotland
,
but
in
my
time
it
yéeldeth
1609
pounds
ninetéene
shillings
two
pence
to
hir
maiestie
,
whom
God
long
preserue
vnto
vs
to
his
glorie
,
hir
comfort
,
and
our
welfares
.
Chester
vpon
Dee
,
otherwise
called
Westchester
,
Chester
.
hath
vnder
hir
iurisdiction
in
causes
ecclesiasticall
,
Chestershire
,
Darbishire
,
the
most
part
of
Lancastershire
(
to
wit
vnto
the
Ribell
)
Richmond
and
a
part
of
Flint
and
Denbigh
shires
in
Wales
,
was
made
a
bishoprike
by
king
H.
8.
anno
regni
33.
Iulij
16
,
and
so
hath
continued
since
that
time
,
being
valued
420
pounds
by
the
yeare
beside
od
twentie
pence
(
a
streict
reckoning
)
as
the
record
declareth
.
Durham
hath
the
countie
of
Durham
and
Northumberland
Durham
.
with
the
Dales
onelie
vnder
hir
iurisdiction
,
and
hereof
the
bishops
haue
sometimes
béene
earles
palantines
&
ruled
the
rost
vnder
the
name
of
the
bishoprike
and
succession
of
S.
Cuthbert
.
It
was
a
sée
(
in
mine
opinion
)
more
profitable
of
late
vnto
hir
maiesties
coffers
by
221
pounds
eighteene
shillings
ten
pence
sarthing
,
and
yet
of
lesse
countenance
than
hir
prouinciall
,
neuertheles
the
sunne-shine
thereof
(
as
I
heare
)
is
now
somewhat
eclipsed
and
not
likelie
to
recouer
the
light
,
for
this
is
not
a
time
wherein
the
c●●rch
may
looke
to
increase
in
hir
estate
.
I
heare
also
that
some
other
flitches
haue
forgone
the
like
collops
,
but
let
such
maters
be
scanned
by
men
of
more
discretion
.
Capgraue
saith
how
that
the
first
bishop
of
this
sée
was
called
bishop
of
Lindseie
(
or
Lincolne
)
&
that
Ceadda
laie
in
Liechfield
of
the
Mercians
in
a
mansion
house
néere
the
church
.
But
this
is
more
worthie
to
be
remembred
,
that
Cuthred
of
the
Northumbers
,
and
Alfred
of
the
Westsaxons
bestowed
all
the
land
betwéene
the
These
&
the
Tine
now
called
the
bishoprike
vpon
S.
Cuthbert
,
beside
whatsoeuer
belonged
to
the
sée
of
Hagulstade
.
Edgar
of
Scotland
also
in
the
time
of
the
Bastard
gaue
Coldingham
and
Berwike
withall
their
appurtenances
to
that
house
;
but
whether
these
donations
be
extant
or
no
as
yet
I
cannot
tell
.
Yet
I
thinke
not
but
that
Leland
had
a
sight
of
them
,
from
whome
I
had
this
ground
.
But
whatsoeuer
this
bishoprike
be
now
,
in
externall
&
outward
apparance
,
sure
it
is
that
it
paid
in
old
time
9000
ducates
at
euerie
alienation
to
Rome
,
as
the
record
expresseth
.
Aidan
a
Scot
or
Irishman
was
the
first
bishop
of
this
sée
,
who
held
himselfe
(
as
did
manie
of
his
successors
)
at
Colchester
and
in
Lindeffarne
I
le
,
till
one
came
that
remooued
it
to
Durham
.
And
now
iudge
you
whether
the
allegatlon
of
Capgraue
be
of
anie
accompt
or
not
.
Caerleill
was
erected
1132
by
Henrie
the
first
,
Caerleill
.
and
hereof
one
Ethelwoolfe
confessor
to
Osmond
bishop
of
Sarum
was
made
the
first
bishop
,
hauing
Cumberland
&
Westmerland
assigned
to
his
share
;
of
the
deaneries
and
number
of
parish
churches
conteined
in
the
same
as
yet
I
haue
no
knowledge
,
more
than
of
manie
other
.
Howbeit
hereof
I
am
sure
,
that
notwithstanding
the
present
valuation
be
risen
to
531
pounds
foureteene
shilings
eleuen
pence
halfe
penie
,
the
pope
receiued
out
of
it
but
1000
florens
,
and
might
haue
spared
much
more
,
as
an
aduersarie
thereto
confessed
sometime
euen
before
the
pope
himselfe
,
supposing
no
lesse
than
to
haue
gained
by
his
tale
,
and
so
peraduenture
should
haue
doone
,
if
his
platforme
had
taken
place
.
But
as
wise
men
oft
espie
the
practises
of
flatteries
,
so
the
pope
saw
to
what
end
this
profitable
speach
was
vttered
.
As
touching
Caerleill
it selfe
it
was
sometime
sacked
by
the
Danes
,
and
eftsoones
repared
by
William
Rufus
,
&
planted
with
a
colonie
of
southerne
men
.
I
suppose
that
in
old
time
it
was
called
Cairdoill
.
For
in
an
ancient
booke
which
I
haue
séene
,
and
yet
haue
,
intituled
,
Liber
formularum
literarum
curiae
Romanae
,
octo
capitulorum
,
episcopatus
Cardocensis
.
And
thus
much
generallie
of
the
names
and
numbers
of
our
bishoprikes
of
England
,
whose
tenths
in
old
time
yearelie
amounting
vnto
21111
pounds
,
twelue
shillings
one
penie
halfe
penie
farthing
,
of
currant
monie
in
those
daies
,
doo
euidentlie
declare
,
what
store
of
coine
was
transported
out
of
the
land
vnto
the
papall
vses
,
in
that
behalfe
onelie
.
Certes
I
take
this
not
to
be
one
quarter
of
his
gaines
gotten
by
England
in
those
daies
,
for
such
commodities
were
raised
by
his
courts
holden
here
,
so
plentifullie
gat
he
by
his
perquisits
,
as
elections
,
procurations
,
appeales
,
preuentions
,
pluralities
,
totquots
,
trialities
,
tollerations
,
legitimations
,
bulles
,
seales
,
préests
,
concubines
,
eating
of
flesh
and
white
meats
,
dispensations
for
mariages
,
&
times
of
celebration
,
Peter
pence
,
and
such
like
faculties
,
that
not
so
little
as
1200000
pounds
went
yearelie
from
hence
to
Rome
.
And
therefore
no
maruell
though
he
séeke
much
in
these
daies
to
reduce
vs
to
his
obedience
.
But
what
are
the
tenths
of
England
(
you
will
saie
)
in
comparison
of
all
those
of
Europe
.
For
notwithstanding
that
manie
good
bishoprikes
latelie
erected
be
left
out
of
his
old
bookes
of
record
,
which
I
also
haue
séene
,
yet
I
find
neuertheles
that
the
whole
sum
of
them
amounted
to
not
aboue
61521
pounds
as
monie
went
200
yeares
before
my
time
,
of
which
portion
poore
saint
Peter
did
neuer
heare
,
of
so
much
as
one
graie
grote
.
Marke
therfore
I
praie
you
whether
England
were
not
fullie
answerable
to
a
third
part
of
the
rest
of
his
tenths
ouer
all
Europe
,
and
therevpon
tell
me
whether
our
Iland
was
one
of
the
best
paire
of
bestowes
or
not
,
that
blue
the
fire
in
his
kitchen
,
wherewith
to
make
his
pot
seeth
,
beside
all
other
commodities
.
Beside
all
these
,
we
haue
another
bishoprike
yet
in
England
almost
slipped
out
of
my
remembrance
,
Man
.
because
it
is
verie
obscure
,
for
that
the
bishop
thereof
hath
not
wherewith
to
mainteine
his
countenance
sufficientlie
,
and
that
is
the
see
of
Mona
or
Man
,
somtime
named
Episcopatus
Sodorensis
,
whereof
one
Wimundus
was
ordeined
the
first
bishop
,
and
Iohn
the
second
,
in
the
troublesome
time
of
king
Stephan
.
The
gift
of
this
prelacie
resteth
in
the
earles
of
Darbie
,
who
nominate
such
a
one
from
time
to
time
therto
as
to
them
dooth
séeme
conuenient
.
Howbeit
if
that
sée
did
know
and
might
reape
hir
owne
commodities
,
and
discerne
them
from
other
mens
possessions
(
for
it
is
supposed
that
the
mother
hath
deuoured
the
daughter
)
I
doubt
not
but
the
state
of
hir
bishop
would
quicklie
be
amended
.
Hauing
therefore
called
this
later
sée
after
this
maner
vnto
mind
,
I
suppose
that
I
haue
sufficientlie
discharged
my
dutie
concerning
the
state
of
our
bishoprike
,
and
maner
how
the
ecclesiasticall
iurisdiction
of
the
church
of
England
is
diuided
among
the
shires
and
counties
of
this
realme
.
Whose
bishops
as
they
haue
béene
heretofore
of
lesse
learning
,
and
yet
of
greater
port
&
dooings
in
the
common-wealth
,
than
at
this
present
,
so
are
they
now
for
the
most
part
the
best
learned
that
are
to
be
found
in
anie
countrie
of
Europe
,
sith
neither
high
parentage
,
nor
great
riches
(
as
in
other
countries
)
but
onelie
learning
and
vertue
,
commended
somewhat
by
fréendship
,
doo
bring
them
to
this
honour
.
I
might
here
haue
spoken
more
at
large
of
diuerse
other
bishopriks
,
sometime
in
this
part
of
the
Iland
,
as
of
that
of
Caerlheon
tofore
ouerthrowen
by
Edelfred
in
the
behalfe
of
Augustine
the
moonke
(
as
Malmesburie
saith
)
where
Dubritius
gouerned
,
which
was
afterward
translated
to
S.
Dauids
,
and
taken
for
an
archbishoprike
:
secondlie
of
the
bishoprike
of
Leircester
called
Legerensis
,
whose
fourth
bishop
(
Unwon
)
went
to
Rome
with
Offa
king
of
Mercia
:
thirdlie
of
Ramsbirie
or
Wiltun
,
and
of
Glocester
(
of
which
you
shall
read
in
Matth.
Westm.
Glocester
a
verie
ancient
bishoprike
.
489
)
where
the
bishop
was
called
Eldad
:
also
of
Hagulstade
,
one
of
the
members
whereinto
the
see
of
Yorke
was
diuided
after
the
expulsion
of
Wilfrid
.
For
(
as
I
read
)
when
Egfrid
the
king
had
driuen
him
awaie
,
he
diuided
his
see
into
two
parts
,
making
Bosa
ouer
the
Deiranes
that
held
his
sée
at
Hagulstade
or
Lindfarne
:
and
Eatta
ouer
the
Bernicians
,
who
sate
at
Yorke
:
and
thereto
placing
Edhedus
ouer
Lindseie
(
as
is
afore
noted
)
whose
successors
were
Ethelwine
,
Edgar
,
and
Kinibert
,
notwithstanding
that
one
Se●ulfus
was
ouer
Lindseie
before
Edhedus
,
who
was
bishop
of
the
Mercians
and
middle
England
,
till
he
was
banished
from
Lindseie
,
and
came
into
those
quarters
to
séeke
his
refuge
and
succour
.
I
could
likewise
intreat
of
the
bishops
of
Whiteherne
,
or
Ad
Candidam
Casam
,
an
house
with
the
countrie
wherein
it
stood
belonging
to
the
prouince
of
Northumberland
,
but
now
a
parcell
of
Scotland
,
also
of
the
erection
of
the
late
sée
at
Westminster
by
Henrie
the
eight
.
But
as
the
one
so
the
other
is
ceased
,
and
the
lands
of
this
later
either
so
diuided
or
exchanged
for
worse
tenures
,
that
except
a
man
should
sée
it
with
his
eies
,
&
point
out
with
his
finger
where
euerie
parcell
of
them
is
bestowed
,
but
a
few
men
would
beléeue
what
is
become
of
the
same
.
I
might
likewise
and
with
like
ease
also
haue
added
the
successors
of
the
bishops
of
euerie
sée
to
this
discourse
of
their
cathedrall
churches
and
places
of
abode
,
but
it
would
haue
extended
this
treatise
to
an
vnprofitable
length
.
Neuerthelesse
I
will
remember
the
same
of
London
my
natiue
citie
,
after
I
haue
added
one
word
more
of
the
house
called
Ad
Candidam
Casam
,
in
English
Whiteherne
,
which
taketh
denomination
of
the
white
stone
wherwith
it
was
builded
,
and
was
séene
far
off
as
standing
vpon
an
hill
to
such
as
did
behold
it
.
The
names
and
successions
of
so
manie
archbishops
and
bishops
of
London
,
as
are
extant
,
and
to
be
had
,
from
the
faith
first
receiued
.
Archbishops
.
-
Theon
.
-
Eluanus
.
-
Cadocus
.
-
Ouinus
.
-
Conanus
.
-
Palladius
.
-
Stephanus
.
-
Iltutus
.
-
Restitutus
,
who
liued
350
of
grace
.
-
Tadwinus
aliàs
Theodwinus
,
some
doo
write
him
Tacwinus
&
Tatwinus
.
-
Tidredus
aliàs
Theodred
.
-
Hilarius
.
-
Fastidius
liued
Anno
Dom.
430.
-
Vodinus
,
slaine
by
the
Saxons
.
-
Theonus
.
The
see
void
manie
yeares
.
-
Augustine
the
moonke
,
sent
ouer
by
Gregorie
the
great
,
till
he
remooued
his
sée
to
Canturburie
,
to
the
intent
he
might
the
sooner
flée
,
if
persecution
should
be
raised
by
the
infidels
,
or
heare
from
,
or
send
more
spéedilie
vnto
Rome
,
without
anie
great
feare
of
the
interception
of
his
letters
.
Bishops
.
-
Melitus
.
The
see
void
for
a
season
.
-
Wina
.
-
Erkenwaldus
.
-
Waldherus
.
-
Ingaldus
.
-
Egulphus
.
-
Wigotus
.
-
Eadbricus
.
-
Edgarus
.
-
Kiniwalchus
.
-
Eadbaldus
.
-
Eadbertus
.
-
Oswinus
.
-
Ethelnothus
.
-
Cedbertus
.
-
Cernulphus
.
-
Suiduiphus
.
-
Eadstanus
.
-
Wulfsinus
▪
-
Ethelwaldus
.
-
Elstanus
.
-
Brithelmus
▪
-
Dunstanus
.
-
Tidricus
.
-
Alwijnus
.
-
Elswoldus
.
-
Robertus
a
Norman
.
-
Wilhelmus
a
Norman
.
-
Hugo
a
Norman
.
I
read
also
of
a
bishop
of
London
called
Elsward
,
or
Ailward
,
who
was
abbat
of
Eouesham
,
and
bishop
of
London
at
one
time
,
and
buried
at
length
in
Ramseie
,
howbeit
in
what
order
of
succession
he
liued
I
can
not
tell
,
more
than
of
diuerse
other
aboue
remembred
,
but
in
this
order
doo
I
find
them
.
The
see
void
twelue
yeares
.
-
1
Mauricius
.
-
2
Richardus
Beaumis
.
-
3
Gilbertus
vniuersalis
a
notable
man
for
thrée
things
,
auarice
,
riches
,
and
learning
.
-
4
Robertus
de
Sigillo
.
-
5
Richardus
Beaumis
.
-
6
Gilbertus
Folioth
.
-
7
Richardus
.
-
8
Wilhelmus
de
sancta
Maria.
-
9
Eustathius
Falconberg
.
-
10
Rogerus
Niger
.
-
11
Fulco
Bascet
.
-
12
Henricus
Wingham
.
Richardus
Talbot
electus
.
-
15
Richard
.
Grauesend
.
-
16
Radulfus
Gandacensis
.
-
17
Gilbertus
Segraue
.
-
18
Richardus
de
Newport
.
-
19
Stephanus
Grauesend
.
-
20
Richard
.
Bintworth
.
-
21
Radulfus
Baldoc
who
made
the
tables
hanging
in
the
vesterie
of
Paules
.
-
22
Michael
.
-
23
Simon
.
-
24
Robertus
.
-
25
Thomas
.
-
26
Richardus
.
-
27
Thomas
Sauagius
.
-
28
Wilhelmus
.
-
29
Wilhelm
.
Warham
.
-
30
Wilhelmus
Barnes
.
-
31
Cuthbertus
Tunstall
.
-
32
Iohannes
Stokesleie
.
-
33
Richardus
fitz
Iames.
-
34
Edmundus
Boner
,
remooued
,
imprisoned
.
-
35
Nicholas
Ridleie
remooued
and
burned
.
-
Edm.
Boner
,
restored
,
remooued
,
&
imprisoned
.
-
36
Edmundus
Grindall
.
-
37
Edwinus
Sandes
.
-
38
Iohannes
Elmer
.
Hauing
gotten
and
set
downe
thus
much
of
the
bishops
,
I
will
deliuer
in
like
sort
the
names
of
the
deanes
,
vntill
I
come
to
the
time
of
mine
old
master
now
liuing
in
this
present
yeare
1586
,
who
is
none
of
the
least
ornaments
that
haue
beene
in
that
seat
.
Deanes
.
-
1
Wulmannus
,
who
made
a
distribution
of
the
psalmes
conteined
in
the
whole
psalter
,
and
apointed
the
same
dailie
to
be
read
amongst
the
prebendaries
.
-
2
Radulfus
de
Diceto
,
whose
noble
historie
is
yet
extant
in
their
librarie
.
-
3
Alardus
Bucham
.
-
4
Robertus
Watford
.
-
5
Martinus
Patteshull
.
-
6
Hugo
de
Marinis
.
-
7
Radulfus
Langfort
.
-
8
Galfridus
de
Berie
.
-
9
Wilhelmus
Stāman
.
-
10
Henricus
Cornell
.
-
11
Walterus
de
Salerne
.
-
12
Robertus
Barton
.
-
13
Petrus
de
Newport
.
-
14
Richardus
Talbot
.
-
15
Galfredus
de
Fering
.
-
16
Iohannes
Chishull
.
-
17
Herueus
de
Boreham
.
-
18
Thomas
Eglesthorpe
.
-
19
Rogerus
de
Lalleie
.
-
20
Wilhelmns
de
Montfort
.
-
21
Radulfus
de
Baldoc
postea
episcopus
.
-
22
Alanus
de
Cantilup
postea
cardinalis
.
-
Iohan.
Sandulfe
electus
.
-
Richardus
de
Newport
electus
.
-
23
Magister
Vitalis
.
-
24
Iohannes
Euerisdon
.
-
25
Wilhelmus
Brewer
.
-
26
Richardus
Kilmingdon
.
-
27
Thomas
Trullocke
.
-
28
Iohannes
Appulbie
.
-
29
Thomas
Euer
.
-
30
Thomas
Stow.
-
31
Thomas
More
.
-
32
Reginaldus
Kenton
.
-
33
Thomas
Lisieux
aliàs
Leseux
.
-
34
Leonardus
de
Bath
.
-
35
Wilhelmus
Saie
.
-
36
Rogerus
Ratcliffe
.
-
37
Thom.
Winterburne
.
-
38
Wilhelmus
Wolseie
.
-
39
Robert
Sherebroke
.
-
40
Iohannes
Collet
,
founder
of
Paules
schoole
.
-
Richardus
Paceus
.
-
Richardus
Sampson
.
-
Iohannes
Incent
.
-
Wilhelmus
Maius
resignauit
.
-
Iohannes
Fakenham
aliàs
Howman
resignauit
.
-
Henricus
Colus
,
remooued
,
imprisoned
.
-
Wilhelmus
Maius
,
restored
.
-
Alexander
Nouellus
.
And
thus
much
of
the
archbishops
,
bishops
,
and
deanes
of
that
honorable
sée
.
I
call
it
honorable
,
because
it
hath
had
a
succession
for
the
most
part
of
learned
and
wise
men
,
albeit
that
otherwise
it
be
the
most
troublesome
seat
in
England
,
not
onelie
for
that
it
is
néere
vnto
checke
,
but
also
the
prelats
thereof
are
much
troubled
with
sutors
,
and
no
lesse
subiect
to
the
reproches
of
the
common
sort
,
whose
mouthes
are
alwaies
wide
open
vnto
reprehension
,
and
eies
readie
to
espie
anie
thing
that
they
may
reprooue
and
carpe
at
.
I
would
haue
doone
so
much
for
euerie
see
in
England
,
if
I
had
not
had
consideration
of
the
greatnesse
of
the
volume
,
and
small
benefit
rising
by
the
same
,
vnto
the
commoditie
of
the
readers
:
neuerthelesse
I
haue
reserued
them
vnto
the
publication
of
my
great
chronologie
,
if
(
while
I
liue
)
it
happen
to
come
abrode
.
Of
Vniuersities
.
Chap.
3.
THere
haue
béene
heretofore
,
Manie
vniuersities
somtime
in
England
.
and
at
sundrie
times
,
diuerse
famous
vniuersities
in
this
Iland
,
and
those
euen
in
my
daies
not
altogither
forgotten
,
as
one
at
Bangor
,
erected
by
Lucius
,
and
afterward
conuerted
into
a
monasterie
,
not
by
Congellus
(
as
some
write
)
but
by
Pelagius
the
monke
.
The
second
at
Carlbeon
vpon
Uske
,
neere
to
the
place
where
the
riuer
dooth
fall
into
the
Seuerne
,
founded
by
king
Arthur
.
The
third
at
Theodford
,
wherein
were
600
students
,
in
the
time
of
one
Rond
sometime
king
of
that
region
.
The
fourth
at
Stanford
,
suppressed
by
Augustine
the
monke
,
and
likewise
other
in
other
places
,
as
Salisburie
,
Eridon
or
Criclade
,
Lachlade
,
Reading
,
and
Northampton
;
albeit
that
the
two
last
rehearsed
were
not
authorised
,
but
onelie
arose
to
that
name
by
the
departure
of
the
students
from
Oxford
in
time
of
ciuill
dissention
vnto
the
said
townes
,
where
also
they
continued
but
for
a
little
season
.
When
that
of
Salisburie
began
,
I
can
not
tell
;
but
that
it
flourished
most
vnder
Henrie
the
third
,
and
Edward
the
first
,
I
find
good
testimonie
by
the
writers
,
as
also
by
the
discord
which
fell
1278
,
betwéene
the
chancellor
for
the
scholers
there
on
the
one
part
,
and
William
the
archdeacon
on
the
other
,
whereof
you
shall
sée
more
in
the
chronologie
here
following
.
In
my
time
there
are
thrée
noble
vniuersities
in
England
,
Thrée
vniuersities
in
England
.
to
wit
,
one
at
Oxford
,
the
second
at
Cambridge
,
and
the
third
in
London
;
of
which
,
the
first
two
are
the
most
famous
,
I
meane
Cambridge
and
Oxford
,
for
that
in
them
the
vse
of
the
toongs
,
philosophie
,
and
the
liberall
sciences
,
besides
the
profound
studies
of
the
ciuill
law
,
physicke
,
and
theologie
,
are
dailie
taught
and
had
:
whereas
in
the
later
,
the
laws
of
the
realme
are
onlie
read
and
learned
,
by
such
as
giue
their
minds
vnto
the
knowledge
of
the
same
.
In
the
first
there
are
not
onelie
diuerse
goodlie
houses
builded
foure
square
for
the
most
part
of
hard
fréestone
or
bricke
,
with
great
numbers
of
lodgings
and
chambers
in
the
same
for
students
,
after
a
sumptuous
sort
,
through
the
excéeding
liberalitie
of
kings
,
quéenes
,
bishops
,
noblemen
and
ladies
of
the
land
:
but
also
large
liuings
and
great
reuenues
bestowed
vpon
them
(
the
like
whereof
is
not
to
be
séene
in
anie
other
region
,
as
Peter
Martyr
did
oft
affirme
)
to
maintenance
onelie
of
such
conuenient
numbers
of
poore
mens
sonnes
as
the
seuerall
stipends
bestowed
vpon
the
said
houses
are
able
to
support
.
When
these
two
schooles
should
be
first
builded
,
&
who
were
their
originall
founders
,
When
the
vniuersities
were
builded
vncerteine
.
as
yet
it
is
vncerteine
:
neuerthelesse
,
as
there
is
great
likelihood
that
Cambridge
was
begun
by
one
Cantaber
a
Spaniard
(
as
I
haue
noted
in
my
chronologie
)
so
Alfred
is
said
to
be
the
first
beginner
of
the
vniuersitie
at
Oxford
,
albeit
that
I
cannot
warrant
the
same
to
be
so
yong
,
sith
I
find
by
good
authoritie
,
that
Iohn
of
Beuerleie
studied
in
the
vniuersitie
hall
at
Oxford
,
which
was
long
before
Alfred
was
either
horne
or
gotten
.
Some
are
of
the
opinion
that
Cantabrigia
was
not
so
called
of
Cantaber
,
but
Cair
Grant
of
the
finisher
of
the
worke
,
or
at
the
leastwise
of
the
riuer
that
runneth
by
the
same
,
and
afterward
by
the
Saxons
Grantcester
.
An other
sort
affirme
that
the
riuer
is
better
written
Canta
than
Granta
,
&c:
but
whie
then
is
not
the
towne
called
Canta
,
Cantium
,
or
Cantodunum
,
according
to
the
same
?
All
this
is
said
onlie
(
as
I
thinke
)
to
deface
the
memorie
of
Cantaber
,
who
do●●●ting
from
the
Brigants
,
or
out
of
Biscaie
,
called
the
said
towne
after
his
owne
and
the
name
of
the
region
from
whence
he
came
.
Neither
hath
it
béene
a
rare
thing
for
the
Spaniards
heretofore
to
come
first
into
Ireland
,
and
from
thense
ouer
into
England
,
sith
the
chronologie
shall
declare
that
it
hath
béene
often
seene
,
and
that
out
of
Britaine
,
they
haue
gotten
ouer
also
into
Scithia
,
and
contrariwise
;
coasting
still
through
Yorkeshire
,
which
of
them
also
was
called
Brigantium
,
as
by
good
testimonie
appeareth
.
Of
these
two
,
Oxford
fiftie
miles
from
London
.
that
of
Oxford
(
which
lieth
west
and
by
north
from
London
)
standeth
most
pleasantlie
,
being
in●●roned
in
maner
round
about
with
woods
on
the
hilles
aloft
,
and
goodlie
riuers
in
the
bottoms
and
vallies
beneath
,
whose
courses
would
bréed
no
small
commoditie
to
that
citie
,
and
countrie
about
,
if
such
impediments
were
remooued
as
greatlie
annoie
the
same
,
and
hinder
the
cariage
which
might
be
made
thither
also
from
London
.
That
of
Cambridge
is
distant
from
London
about
fortie
and
six
miles
north
and
by
east
,
Cambridge
six
and
fortie
miles
from
London
.
and
standeth
verie
well
,
sauing
that
it
is
somewhat
néere
vnto
the
fens
,
whereby
the
wholesomenesse
of
the
aire
there
is
not
a
litle
corrupted
.
It
is
excellentlie
well
serued
with
all
kinds
of
prouision
,
but
especiallie
of
freshwater
fish
and
wildfoule
,
by
reason
of
the
riuer
that
passeth
thereby
;
and
thereto
the
Ile
of
Elie
,
which
is
so
néere
at
hand
.
Onlie
wood
is
the
chéefe
want
to
such
as
studie
there
,
wherefore
this
kind
of
prouision
is
brought
them
either
from
Essex
,
and
other
places
thereabouts
,
as
is
also
their
cole
;
or
otherwise
the
necessitie
thereof
is
supplied
with
gall
(
a
bastard
kind
of
Mirtus
as
I
take
it
)
and
seacole
,
whereof
they
haue
great
plentie
led
thither
by
the
Grant
.
Moreouer
it
hath
not
such
store
of
medow
ground
as
may
suffice
for
the
ordinarie
expenses
of
the
towne
and
vniuersitie
,
wherefore
the
inhabitants
are
inforced
in
like
sort
to
prouide
their
haie
from
other
villages-about
,
which
minister
the
same
vnto
them
in
verie
great
aboundance
.
Oxford
is
supposed
to
conteine
in
longitude
eightéene
degrees
and
eight
and
twentie
minuts
,
Longitude
&
latitude
of
both
.
and
in
latitude
one
and
fiftie
degrées
and
fiftie
minuts
;
whereas
that
of
Cambridge
standing
more
northerlie
,
hath
twentie
degrees
and
twentie
minuts
in
longitude
,
and
therevnto
fiftie
and
two
degrées
and
fifteene
minuts
in
latitude
,
as
by
exact
supputation
is
easie
to
be
found
.
The
colleges
of
Oxford
,
for
curious
workemanship
and
priuat
commodities
,
are
much
more
statelie
,
magnificent
,
&
commodious
than
those
of
Cambridge
:
and
therevnto
the
stréets
of
the
towne
for
the
most
part
more
large
and
comelie
.
But
for
vniformitie
of
building
,
orderlie
compaction
,
and
politike
regiment
,
the
towne
of
Cambridge
,
as
the
newer
workmanship
,
Cambridge
burned
not
long
since
.
excéedeth
that
of
Oxford
(
which
otherwise
is
and
hath
béene
the
greater
of
the
two
)
by
manie
a
fold
(
as
I
gesse
)
although
I
know
diuerse
that
are
of
the
contrarie
opinion
.
This
also
is
certeine
,
that
whatsoeuer
the
difference
be
in
building
of
the
towne
stréets
,
the
townesmen
of
both
are
glad
when
they
may
match
and
annoie
the
students
,
by
incroching
vpon
their
liberties
,
and
kéepe
them
bare
by
extreame
sale
of
their
wares
,
whereby
manie
of
them
become
rich
for
a
time
,
but
afterward
fall
againe
into
pouertie
,
bicause
that
goods
euill
gotten
doo
seldome
long
indure
.
Castels
also
they
haue
both
,
and
in
my
iudgement
is
hard
to
be
said
,
whether
of
them
would
be
the
stronger
,
if
ech
were
accordinglie
repared
:
howbeit
that
of
Cambridge
is
the
higher
,
both
for
maner
of
building
and
situation
of
ground
,
sith
Oxford
castell
standeth
low
and
is
not
so
apparant
to
our
fight
.
That
of
Cambridge
was
builded
(
as
they
saie
)
by
Gurguintus
,
sometime
king
of
Britaine
,
but
the
other
by
the
lord
Robert
de
Oilie
,
a
noble
man
which
came
in
with
the
conqueror
,
whose
wife
Editha
,
a
woman
giuen
to
no
lesse
superstition
than
credulitie
,
began
also
the
abbeie
of
Oseneie
neere
vnto
the
same
,
vpon
a
fond
(
but
yet
a
rare
)
occasion
,
which
we
will
héere
remember
,
though
it
be
beside
my
purpose
,
to
the
end
that
the
reader
may
see
how
readie
the
simple
people
of
that
time
were
to
be
abused
by
the
practise
of
the
cleargie
.
It
happened
on
a
time
as
this
ladie
walked
about
the
fields
,
néere
vnto
the
aforesaid
castell
,
to
recreate
hir selfe
with
certeine
of
hir
maidens
,
that
a
number
of
pies
sat
chattering
vpon
the
elmes
,
which
had
beene
planted
in
the
hedgerowes
,
and
in
fine
so
troubled
hir
with
their
noise
,
that
she
wished
them
all
further
off
,
or
else
hir selfe
at
home
againe
,
and
this
happened
diuerse
times
.
In
the
end
being
wearie
of
hir
walke
,
she
demanded
of
hir
chapleine
the
cause
wherfore
these
pies
did
so
molest
&
vaxe
hir
.
Oh
madam
(
saith
he
)
the
wiliest
pie
of
all
,
these
are
no
pies
but
soules
in
purgatorie
that
craue
reléefe
.
And
is
it
so
in
déed
quoth
she
?
Now
De
pardieux
,
if
old
Robert
will
giue
me
leaue
,
I
will
doo
what
I
can
to
bring
these
soules
to
rest
.
Herevpon
she
consulted
,
craued
,
wept
,
and
became
so
importunate
with
hir
husband
,
that
he
ioined
with
hir
,
and
they
both
began
that
synagog
1120
,
which
afterward
prooued
to
be
a
notable
den
.
In
that
church
also
lieth
this
ladie
buried
with
hir
image
,
hauing
an
heart
in
hir
hand
couched
vpon
the
same
,
in
the
habit
of
a
vowesse
,
and
yet
to
be
séene
,
except
the
weather
haue
worne
out
the
memoriall
.
But
to
procéed
with
my
purpose
.
In
each
of
these
vniuersities
also
is
likewise
a
church
dedicated
to
the
virgin
Marie
,
wherein
once
in
the
yeare
,
to
wit
,
in
Iulie
,
the
scholers
are
holden
,
and
in
which
such
as
haue
béene
called
to
anie
degrée
in
the
yeare
precedent
,
doo
there
receiue
the
accomplishment
of
the
same
,
in
solemne
and
sumptuous
maner
.
In
Oxford
this
solemnitie
is
called
an
Act
,
but
in
Cambridge
they
vse
the
French
word
Commensement
;
and
such
resort
is
made
yearelie
vnto
the
same
from
all
parts
of
the
land
,
by
the
fréends
of
those
which
doo
procéed
,
that
all
the
towne
is
hardlie
able
to
receiue
and
lodge
those
gests
.
When
and
by
whome
the
churches
aforesaid
were
builded
,
I
haue
elsewhere
made
relation
.
That
of
Oxford
also
was
repared
in
the
time
of
Edward
the
fourth
,
and
Henrie
the
seuenth
,
when
doctor
Fitz
Iames
a
great
helper
in
that
worke
was
warden
of
Merton
college
,
but
yer
long
after
it
was
finished
,
one
tempest
in
a
night
so
defaced
the
same
,
that
it
left
few
pinacles
standing
about
the
church
and
steeple
,
which
since
that
time
haue
neuer
béene
repared
.
There
were
sometime
foure
and
twentie
parish
churches
in
the
towne
and
suburbes
,
but
now
there
are
scarselie
sixtéene
.
There
haue
béene
also
1200
burgesses
,
of
which
400
dwelled
in
the
suburbes
,
and
so
manie
students
were
there
in
the
time
of
Henrie
the
third
,
that
he
allowed
them
twentie
miles
compasse
about
the
towne
,
for
their
prouision
of
vittels
.
The
common
schooles
of
Cambridge
also
are
farre
more
beautifull
than
those
of
Oxford
,
onelie
the
diuinitie
schoole
at
Oxford
excepted
,
which
for
fine
and
excellent
workemenship
,
commeth
next
the
moold
of
the
kings
chappell
in
Cambridge
,
than
the
which
two
with
the
chappell
that
king
Henrie
the
seauenth
did
build
at
Westminster
,
there
are
not
(
in
mine
opinion
)
made
of
lime
&
stone
thrée
more
notable
piles
within
the
compasse
of
Europe
.
In
all
other
things
there
is
so
great
equalitie
betwéene
these
two
vniuersities
,
as
no
man
can
imagin
how
to
set
downe
any
greater
;
so
that
they
séeme
to
be
the
bodie
of
one
well
ordered
common
wealth
,
onlie
diuided
by
distance
of
place
,
and
not
in
fréendlie
consent
and
orders
.
In
speaking
therefore
of
the
one
,
I
can
not
but
describe
the
other
;
and
in
commendation
of
the
first
,
I
can
not
but
extoll
the
latter
;
and
so
much
the
rather
,
for
that
they
are
both
so
déere
vnto
me
,
as
that
I
can
not
readilie
tell
vnto
whether
of
them
I
owe
the
most
good
will
.
Would
to
God
my
knowledge
were
such
,
as
that
neither
of
them
might
haue
cause
to
be
ashamed
of
their
pupill
;
or
my
power
so
great
,
that
I
might
woorthilie
requite
them
both
for
those
manifold
kindnesses
that
I
haue
receiued
of
them
.
But
to
leaue
these
things
,
and
procéed
with
other
more
conuenient
for
my
purpose
.
The
manner
to
liue
in
these
vniuersities
,
is
not
as
in
some
other
of
forren
countries
we
sée
dailie
to
happen
,
where
the
students
are
inforced
for
want
of
such
houses
,
to
dwell
in
common
innes
,
and
tauerns
,
without
all
order
or
discipline
.
But
in
these
our
colleges
we
liue
in
such
exact
order
,
and
vnder
so
precise
rules
of
gouernment
,
as
that
the
famous
learned
man
Erasmus
of
Roterodame
being
here
among
vs
50
yeres
passed
,
did
not
let
to
compare
the
trades
in
liuing
of
students
in
these
two
places
,
euen
with
the
verie
rules
and
orders
of
the
ancient
moonks
:
affirming
moreouer
in
flat
words
,
our
orders
to
be
such
as
not
onlie
came
néere
vnto
,
but
rather
far
exceeded
all
the
monastical
institutions
that
euer
were
deuised
.
In
most
of
our
colleges
there
are
also
great
numbers
of
students
,
of
which
manie
are
found
by
the
reuenues
of
the
houses
,
and
other
by
the
purueiances
and
helpe
of
their
rich
fréends
;
whereby
in
some
one
college
you
shall
haue
two
hundred
scholers
,
in
others
and
hundred
and
fiftie
,
in
diuerse
a
hundred
and
fortie
,
and
in
the
rest
lesse
numbers
;
as
the
capacitie
of
the
said
houses
is
able
to
receiue
:
so
that
at
this
present
,
of
one
sort
and
other
,
there
are
about
thrée
thousand
students
nourished
in
them
both
(
as
by
a
late
surueie
it
manifestlie
appeared
.
)
They
were
erected
by
their
founders
at
the
first
,
onelie
for
poore
mens
sons
,
whose
parents
were
not
able
to
bring
them
vp
vnto
learning
:
but
now
they
haue
the
least
benefit
of
them
,
by
reason
the
rich
doo
so
incroch
vpon
them
.
And
so
farre
hath
this
inconuenience
spread
it selfe
,
that
it
is
in
my
time
an
hard
matter
for
a
poore
mans
child
to
come
by
a
felowship
(
though
he
be
neuer
so
good
a
scholer
&
woorthie
of
that
roome
.
)
Such
packing
also
is
vsed
at
elections
,
that
not
he
which
best
deserueth
,
but
he
that
hath
most
friends
,
though
he
be
the
woorst
scholer
,
is
alwaies
surest
to
spéed
;
which
will
turne
in
the
end
to
the
ouerthrow
of
learning
.
That
some
gentlemen
also
,
whose
friends
haue
beene
in
times
past
benefactors
to
certeine
of
those
houses
,
doo
intrude
into
the
disposition
of
their
estates
,
without
all
respect
of
order
or
estatutes
deuised
by
the
founders
,
onelie
thereby
to
place
whome
they
thinke
good
(
and
not
without
some
hope
of
gaine
)
the
case
is
too
too
euident
:
and
their
attempt
would
soone
take
place
,
if
their
superiors
did
not
prouide
to
bridle
their
indeuors
.
In
some
grammar
schooles
likewise
,
which
send
scholers
to
these
vniuersities
,
it
is
lamentable
to
see
what
briberie
is
vsed
;
for
yer
the
scholer
can
be
pr●ferred
,
such
bribage
is
made
,
that
poore
mens
children
are
commonlie
shut
out
,
and
the
richer
sort
receiued
(
who
in
time
past
thought
it
dishonor
to
liue
as
it
were
vpon
almes
)
and
yet
being
placed
,
most
of
them
studie
little
other
than
histories
,
tables
,
dice
,
and
trifles
,
as
men
that
make
not
the
liuing
by
their
studie
the
end
of
their
purposes
,
which
is
a
lamentable
hearing
.
Beside
this
,
being
for
the
most
part
either
gentlemen
,
or
rich
mens
sonnes
,
they
oft
bring
the
vniuersities
into
much
slander
.
For
standing
vpon
their
reputation
and
libertie
,
they
ruffle
and
roist
it
out
,
excéeding
in
apparell
,
and
banting
riotous
companie
(
which
draweth
them
from
their
bookes
vnto
an
other
trade
.
)
And
for
excuse
when
they
are
charged
with
breach
of
all
good
order
,
thinke
it
sufficient
to
saie
,
that
they
be
gentlemen
,
which
gréeueth
manie
not
a
litle
.
But
to
proceed
with
the
rest
.
Euerie
one
of
these
colleges
haue
in
like
maner
their
professors
or
readers
of
the
toongs
and
seuerall
sciences
,
Readers
in
priuat
houses
.
as
they
call
them
,
which
dailie
trade
vp
the
youth
there
abiding
priuatlie
in
their
halles
,
to
the
end
they
may
be
able
afterward
(
when
their
turne
commeth
about
,
which
is
after
twelue
termes
)
to
shew
themselues
abroad
,
by
going
from
thence
into
the
common
schooles
and
publike
disputations
(
as
it
were
In
aream
)
there
to
trie
their
skilles
,
and
declare
how
they
haue
profited
since
their
comming
thither
.
Moreouer
,
Publike
readers
mainteined
by
the
prince
.
in
the
publike
schooles
of
both
the
vniuersities
,
there
are
found
at
the
princes
charge
(
and
that
verie
largelie
)
fiue
professors
and
readers
,
that
is
to
saie
,
of
diuinitie
,
of
the
ciuill
law
,
physicke
,
the
Hebrue
,
Studie
of
the
quadriuials
and
perspectiues
neglected
.
and
the
Gréeke
toongs
.
And
for
the
other
lectures
,
as
of
philosophie
,
logike
,
rhetorike
,
and
the
quadriuials
,
although
the
latter
(
I
meane
arythmetike
,
musike
,
geometrie
,
and
astronomie
,
and
with
them
all
skill
in
the
perspectiues
are
now
smallie
regarded
in
either
of
them
)
the
vniuersities
themselues
doo
allow
competent
stipends
to
such
as
reade
the
same
,
whereby
they
are
sufficientlie
prouided
for
,
touching
the
maintenance
of
their
estates
,
and
no
lesse
incoraged
to
be
diligent
in
their
functions
.
These
professors
in
like
sort
haue
all
the
rule
of
disputations
and
other
schoole
exercises
,
which
are
dailie
vsed
in
common
schooles
seuerallie
assigned
to
ech
of
them
,
and
such
of
their
hearers
,
as
by
their
skill
shewed
in
the
said
disputations
,
are
thought
to
haue
atteined
to
anie
conuenient
ripenesse
of
knowleledge
,
according
to
the
custome
of
other
vniuersities
,
although
not
in
like
order
,
are
permitted
solemnlie
to
take
their
deserued
degrees
of
schoole
in
the
same
science
and
facultie
wherein
they
haue
spent
their
trauell
.
From
that
time
forward
also
,
they
vse
such
difference
in
apparell
as
becommeth
their
callings
,
tendeth
vnto
grauitie
,
and
maketh
them
knowne
to
be
called
to
some
countenance
.
The
first
degree
,
Sophisters
.
is
that
of
the
generall
sophisters
,
from
whence
when
they
haue
learned
more
sufficientlie
the
rules
of
logike
,
rhetorike
,
and
obteined
thereto
competent
skill
in
philosophie
,
and
in
the
mathematicals
,
they
ascend
higher
vnto
the
estate
of
batchelers
of
art
,
Batchelers
of
art
.
a●ter
foure
yeares
of
their
entrance
into
their
sophistrie
.
From
thence
also
giuing
their
minds
to
more
perfect
knowledge
in
some
or
all
the
other
liberall
sciences
,
&
the
toongs
,
they
rise
at
the
last
(
to
wit
,
after
other
thrée
or
foure
yéeres
)
to
be
called
masters
of
art
,
ech
of
them
being
at
that
time
reputed
for
a
doctor
in
his
facultie
,
Masters
of
art
.
if
he
professe
but
one
of
the
said
sciences
(
beside
philosophie
)
or
for
his
generall
skill
,
if
he
be
exercised
in
them
all
.
After
this
they
are
permitted
to
choose
what
other
of
the
higher
studies
them
liketh
to
follow
,
whether
it
be
diuinitie
,
law
,
or
physike
;
so
that
being
once
masters
of
art
,
the
next
degrée
if
they
follow
physike
,
is
the
doctorship
belonging
to
that
profession
;
and
likewise
in
the
studie
of
the
law
,
if
they
bend
their
minds
to
the
knowledge
of
the
same
.
But
if
they
meane
to
go
forward
with
diuinitie
,
this
is
the
order
vsed
in
that
profession
.
First
,
after
they
haue
necessarilie
proceeded
masters
of
art
,
they
preach
one
sermon
to
the
people
in
English
,
and
another
to
the
vniuersitie
in
Latine
.
They
answer
all
commers
also
in
their
owne
persons
vnto
two
seuerall
questions
of
diuinitie
in
the
open
schooles
,
at
one
time
,
for
the
space
of
two
hours
;
and
afterward
replie
twise
against
some
other
man
vpon
a
like
number
,
and
on
two
seuerall
daies
in
the
same
place
:
which
being
doone
with
commendation
,
he
receiueth
the
fourth
degree
,
that
is
,
batch●eler
of
diuinitie
,
Batcheler
of
diuinitie
.
but
not
before
he
hath
beene
master
of
art
by
the
space
of
seauen
yéeres
,
according
to
their
statutes
.
The
next
and
last
degrée
of
all
is
the
doctorship
Doctor
.
after
other
three
yeares
,
for
the
which
he
must
once
againe
performe
all
such
exercises
and
acts
as
are
afore
remembred
,
and
then
is
he
reputed
able
to
gouerne
and
teach
others
,
&
likewise
taken
for
a
doctor
.
I
haue
read
that
Iohn
of
Beuerleie
was
the
first
doctor
that
euer
was
in
Oxford
,
as
Beda
was
in
Cambridge
.
But
I
suppose
herein
that
the
word
doctor
is
not
so
strictlie
to
be
taken
in
this
report
as
it
is
now
vsed
,
sith
euerie
teacher
is
in
Latine
called
by
that
name
,
as
also
such
in
the
primitiue
church
as
kept
schooles
of
catechists
,
wherein
they
were
trained
vp
in
the
rudiments
and
principles
of
religion
,
either
before
they
were
admitted
vnto
baptisme
,
or
anie
office
in
the
church
.
Thus
we
sée
,
that
from
our
entrance
into
the
vniuersitie
vnto
the
last
degrée
receiued
,
is
commonlie
eightéene
or
peraduenture
twentie
yéeres
,
in
which
time
if
a
student
hath
not
obteined
sufficient
learning
,
thereby
to
serue
his
owne
turne
,
and
benefit
his
common
wealth
,
let
him
neuer
looke
by
tarieng
longer
to
come
by
anie
more
.
For
after
this
time
&
40
yéeres
of
age
,
the
most
part
of
students
doo
commonlie
giue
ouer
their
woonted
diligence
,
&
liue
like
drone
bées
on
the
fat
of
colleges
,
withholding
better
wits
from
the
possession
of
their
places
,
&
yet
dooing
litle
good
in
their
own
vocation
&
calling
.
I
could
rehearse
a
number
(
if
I
listed
)
of
this
sort
,
aswell
in
the
one
vniuersitie
as
the
other
.
But
this
shall
suffice
in
sted
of
a
larger
report
,
that
long
continuance
in
those
places
is
either
a
signe
of
lacke
of
friends
,
or
of
learning
,
This
Fox
builded
Corpus
Christ●
college
in
Oxford
.
or
of
good
and
vpright
life
,
as
bishop
Fox
sometime
noted
,
who
thought
it
sacrilege
for
a
man
to
tarrie
anie
longer
at
Oxford
than
he
had
a
desire
to
profit
.
A
man
may
(
if
he
will
)
begin
his
studie
with
the
law
,
or
physike
(
of
which
this
giueth
wealth
,
the
other
honor
)
so
soone
as
he
commeth
to
the
vniuersitie
,
if
his
knowledge
in
the
toongs
and
ripenesse
of
iudgement
serue
therefore
:
which
if
he
doo
,
then
his
first
degrée
is
bacheler
of
law
,
or
physicke
,
and
for
the
same
he
must
performe
such
acts
in
his
owne
science
,
as
the
bachelers
or
doctors
of
diuinitie
,
doo
for
their
parts
,
the
onelie
sermons
except
,
which
belong
not
to
his
calling
.
Finallie
,
this
will
I
saie
,
that
the
professors
of
either
of
those
faculties
come
to
such
perfection
in
both
vniuersities
,
as
the
best
students
beyond
the
sea
doo
in
their
owne
or
else
where
.
One
thing
onlie
I
mislike
in
them
,
and
that
is
their
vsuall
going
into
Italie
,
from
whense
verie
few
without
speciall
grace
doo
returne
good
men
,
whatsoeuer
they
pretend
of
conference
or
practise
,
So
much
also
may
be
inferred
of
lawiers
.
chiefelie
the
physicians
who
vnder
pretense
of
séeking
of
forreine
simples
doo
oftentimes
learne
the
framing
of
such
compositions
as
were
better
vnknowen
than
practised
,
as
I
haue
heard
oft
alledged
,
and
therefore
it
is
most
true
that
doctor
Turner
said
;
Italie
is
not
to
be
séene
without
a
guide
,
that
is
,
without
speciall
grace
giuen
from
God
,
bicause
of
the
licentious
and
corrupt
behauiour
of
the
people
.
There
is
moreouer
in
euerie
house
a
maister
or
prouost
,
who
hath
vnder
him
a
president
,
&
certeine
censors
or
deanes
,
appointed
to
looke
to
the
behauior
and
maners
of
the
students
there
,
whom
they
punish
verie
seuerelié
if
they
make
anie
default
,
according
to
the
quantitie
and
qualitie
of
their
trespasses
.
And
these
are
the
vsuall
names
of
gouernours
in
Cambridge
.
Howbeit
in
Oxford
the
heads
of
houses
are
now
and
then
called
presidents
in
respect
of
such
bishops
as
are
their
visitors
&
founders
.
In
ech
of
these
also
they
haue
one
or
moe
thresurers
whom
they
call
Bursarios
or
Bursers
beside
other
officers
,
whose
charge
is
to
sée
vnto
the
welfare
and
maintenance
of
these
houses
.
Ouer
each
vniuersitie
also
there
is
a
seuerall
chancelor
,
whose
offices
are
perpetuall
,
howbeit
their
substitutes
,
whom
we
call
vicechancelors
,
are
changed
euerie
yeare
,
as
are
also
the
proctors
,
taskers
,
maisters
of
the
streates
and
other
officers
,
for
the
better
maintenance
of
their
policie
and
estate
.
And
thus
much
al
this
time
of
our
two
vniuersities
in
each
of
which
I
haue
receiued
such
degree
as
they
haue
vouchsafed
rather
of
their
fauour
than
my
desert
to
yeeld
and
bestow
vpon
me
,
and
vnto
whose
students
I
wish
one
thing
,
the
execution
whereof
cannot
be
preiudiciall
to
anie
that
meaneth
well
,
as
I
am
resolutelie
persuaded
,
and
the
case
now
standeth
in
these
our
daies
.
When
anie
benefice
therefore
becommeth
void
,
it
were
good
that
the
patrone
did
signifie
the
vacation
therof
to
the
bishop
,
and
the
bishop
the
act
of
the
patrone
to
one
of
the
vniuersities
,
with
request
that
the
vicechancellor
with
his
assistents
might
prouide
some
such
able
man
to
succeed
in
the
place
,
as
should
by
their
iudgement
be
méet
to
take
the
charge
vpon
him
.
Certes
if
this
order
were
taken
then
should
the
church
be
prouided
of
good
pastors
,
by
whome
God
should
be
glorified
,
the
vniuersities
better
stored
,
the
simoniacall
practises
of
a
number
of
patrons
vtterlie
abolished
and
the
people
better
trained
to
liue
in
obedience
toward
God
and
their
prince
,
which
were
an
happie
estate
.
To
these
two
also
we
may
in
like
sort
ad
the
third
,
London
.
which
is
at
London
(
seruing
onelie
for
such
as
studie
the
lawes
of
the
realme
)
where
there
are
sundrie
famous
houses
,
of
which
thrée
are
called
by
the
name
of
Ins
of
the
court
,
the
rest
of
the
chancerie
,
and
all
builded
before
time
for
the
furtherance
and
commoditie
of
such
as
applie
their
minds
to
our
common
lawes
.
Out
of
these
also
come
manie
scholers
of
great
fame
,
whereof
the
most
part
haue
heretofore
béene
brought
vp
in
one
of
the
aforesaid
vniuersities
,
and
prooue
such
commonlie
as
in
processe
of
time
,
rise
vp
(
onelie
through
their
profound
skill
)
to
great
honor
in
the
common-wealth
of
England
.
They
haue
also
degrées
of
learning
among
themselues
,
and
rules
of
discipline
,
vnder
which
they
liue
most
ciuilie
in
their
houses
,
albeit
that
the
yoonger
sort
of
them
abroad
in
the
streats
are
scarse
able
to
be
bridled
by
anie
good
order
at
all
.
Certes
this
errour
was
woont
also
greatlie
to
reigne
in
Cambridge
and
Oxford
,
●etweene
the
students
and
the
burgesses
:
but
as
it
is
well
left
in
these
two
places
,
so
in
forreine
counteies
it
cannot
yet
be
suppressed
.
Besides
these
vniuersities
,
Grammar
schooles
.
also
there
are
great
number
of
Grammer
schooles
through
out
the
realme
,
and
those
verie
liberallie
indued
,
for
the
better
reliefe
of
poore
scholers
,
so
that
there
are
not
manie
corporat
townes
now
vnder
the
quéenes
dominion
,
that
hain
not
one
Gramar
schoole
at
the
least
,
with
a
sufficient
liuing
for
a
maister
and
vsher
appointed
to
the
same
.
There
are
in
like
maner
diuerse
collegiat
churches
as
Windsor
,
Wincester
,
Eaton
,
Westminster
Windsor
.
Winchester
.
Eaton
.
Westminster
.
(
in
which
I
was
sometime
an
vnprofitable
Grammarian
vnder
the
reuerend
father
master
Nowell
now
deane
of
Paules
)
and
in
those
a
great
number
of
poore
scholers
,
dailie
mainteened
by
the
liberalitie
of
the
founders
,
with
meat
,
bookes
,
and
apparell
,
from
whence
after
they
haue
béene
well
entered
in
the
knowledge
of
the
Latine
and
Gréeke
toongs
,
and
rules
of
versifieng
(
the
triall
whereof
is
made
by
certeine
apposers
yearelie
appointed
to
examine
them
)
they
are
sent
to
certeine
especiall
houses
in
each
vniuersitie
,
where
they
are
receiued
the
trained
vp
,
in
the
points
of
higher
knowledge
in
their
priuat
hals
,
till
they
be
adiudged
meet
to
shew
their
faces
in
the
schooles
,
as
I
haue
said
alreadie
.
And
thus
much
haue
I
thought
good
to
note
of
our
vniuersities
,
and
likewise
of
colleges
in
the
same
,
whose
names
I
will
also
set
downe
here
,
with
those
of
their
founders
,
to
the
end
the
zeale
which
they
bare
vnto
learning
may
appeare
,
and
their
remembrance
neuer
perish
from
among
the
wise
and
learned
.
Of
the
colleges
in
Cambridge
with
their
founders
.
Yeares
of
the
foundations
.
|
Colleges
.
|
|
Founders
.
|
1546
|
1
Trinitie
college
.
|
by
|
King
Henrie
8.
|
1441
|
2
The
kings
college
.
|
K.
Henrie
6.
Edward
4.
Henrie
7.
and
Henrie
8.
|
1511
|
3
S.
Iohns
.
|
L.
Margaret
grandmother
to
Henrie
8.
|
1505
|
4
Christes
college
.
|
K.
Henrie
6.
and
the
ladie
Margaret
aforesaid
.
|
1446
|
5
The
queenes
college
.
|
Ladie
Margaret
wife
to
king
Hentie
6.
|
1496
|
6
Iesus
college
.
|
Iohn
Alcocke
bishop
of
Elie.
|
1342
|
7
Bennet
college
.
|
The
brethren
of
a
popish
guild
called
Corporis
Christi
.
|
1343
|
8
Pembroke
hall
.
|
Maria
de
Valentia
,
countesse
of
Pembroke
.
|
1256
|
9
Peter
college
.
|
Hugh
Balsham
bishop
of
Elie.
|
1348
1557
|
10
Gundeuill
and
Cauius
college
.
|
Edmund
Gundeuill
parson
of
Terrington
,
and
Iohn
Caius
doctor
of
physicke
.
|
1354
|
11
Trinitie
hall
.
|
William
Bateman
bishop
of
Norwich
.
|
1326
|
12
Clare
hall
.
|
Richard
Badow
chancellor
of
Cambridge
.
|
1459
|
13
Catharine
hall
.
|
Robert
Woodlarke
doctor
of
diuinitie
.
|
1519
|
14
Magdalen
college
.
|
Edw.
duke
of
Buckingham
,
&
Thom.
lord
Awdlie
|
1585
|
15
Emanuell
college
.
|
Sir
Water
Mildmaie
,
&c.
|
The
description
of
England
.
Of
colleges
in
Oxford
.
Yeares
.
|
Colleges
.
|
|
Founders
.
|
1539
|
1
Christes
church
.
|
by
|
King
Henrie
8.
|
1459
|
2
Magdalen
college
.
|
William
Wainflet
first
fellow
of
Merton
college
then
scholer
at
Winchester
,
He
founded
also
a
good
part
of
Eaton
college
,
and
a
frée
schole
at
Wainflet
where
he
was
borne
.
and
afterward
bishop
there
.
|
1375
|
3
New
college
.
|
William
Wickham
bishop
of
Winchester
.
|
1276
|
4
Merton
college
.
|
Walter
Merton
bishop
of
Rochester
.
|
1437
|
5
All
soules
college
.
|
Henrie
Chicheleie
archbishop
of
Canturburie
.
|
1516
|
6
Corpus
Christi
college
.
|
Richard
Fox
bishop
of
Winchester
.
|
1430
|
7
Lincolne
college
.
|
Richard
Fleming
bishop
of
Lincolne
.
|
1323
|
8
Auriell
college
.
|
Adam
Browne
almoner
to
Edward
2.
|
1340
|
9
The
queenes
college
.
|
R.
Eglesfeld
chapleine
to
Philip
queene
of
England
,
wife
to
Edward
3.
|
1263
|
10
Balioll
college
.
|
Iohn
Balioll
king
of
Scotland
.
|
1557
|
11
S.
Iohns
.
|
Sir
Thomas
White
knight
.
|
1556
|
12
Trinitie
college
.
|
Sir
Thomas
Pope
knight
.
|
1316
|
13
Excester
college
.
|
Walter
Stapleton
bishop
of
Excester
.
|
1513
|
14
Brasen
nose
.
|
William
Smith
bishop
of
Lincolne
.
|
873
|
15
Vniuersitie
college
.
|
William
archdeacon
of
Duresine
.
|
|
16
Glocester
college
.
|
Iohn
Gifford
who
made
it
a
cell
for
thirteene
moonks
.
|
|
17
S.
Marie
college
.
|
|
18
Iesus
college
now
in
hand
|
Hugh
ap
Rice
doctor
of
the
ciuill
law
.
|
There
are
also
in
Oxford
certeine
hostels
or
hals
,
which
may
rightwell
be
called
by
the
names
of
colleges
,
if
it
were
not
that
there
is
more
libertie
in
them
,
than
it
to
be
séen
in
the
other
.
I
mine
opinion
the
liuers
in
these
are
verie
like
to
those
that
are
of
Ins
in
the
chancerie
,
their
names
also
are
these
so
farre
as
I
now
remember
.
-
Brodegates
.
-
Hart
hall
.
-
Magdalen
hall
.
-
Alburne
hall
.
-
Postminster
hall
.
-
S.
Marie
hall
.
-
White
hall
.
-
New
In.
-
Edmond
hall
.
The
students
also
that
remaine
in
them
,
are
called
hostelers
or
halliers
.
Hereof
it
came
of
late
to
passe
,
that
the
right
reuerend
father
in
God
Thomas
late
archbishop
of
Canturburie
being
brought
vp
in
such
an
house
at
Cambridge
,
was
of
the
ignorant
sort
of
Londoners
called
an
hosteler
,
supposing
that
he
had
serued
with
some
inholder
in
the
stable
,
and
therfore
in
despite
diuerse
hanged
vp
bottles
of
haie
at
his
gate
,
when
he
began
to
preach
the
gospell
,
wheras
in
déed
he
was
a
gentleman
borne
of
an
ancient
house
&
in
the
end
a
faithfull
witnesse
of
Iesus
Christ
,
in
whose
quarrell
he
refused
not
to
shed
his
bloud
and
yéeld
vp
his
life
vnto
the
furie
of
his
aduersaries
.
Besides
these
there
is
mention
and
record
of
diuerse
other
hals
or
hostels
,
that
haue
béene
there
in
times
past
,
as
Beefe
hall
,
Mutton
hall
,
&c:
whose
ruines
yet
appéere
:
so
that
if
antiquitie
be
to
be
iudged
by
the
shew
of
ancient
buildings
,
which
is
verie
plentifull
in
Oxford
to
be
séene
,
it
should
be
an
easie
matter
to
conclude
that
Oxford
is
the
elder
vniuersitie
.
Erection
of
colleges
in
Oxford
the
ouerthrow
of
hals
.
Therin
are
also
manie
dwelling
houses
of
stone
yet
standing
,
that
haue
béene
hals
for
students
of
verie
antike
workemanship
,
beside
the
old
wals
of
sundrie
other
,
whose
plots
haue
béene
conuerted
into
gardens
,
since
colleges
were
erected
.
In
London
also
the
houses
of
students
at
the
Commonlaw
are
these
.
-
Sergeants
In.
-
Graies
In.
-
The
Temple
.
-
Lincolnes
In.
-
Dauids
In.
-
Staple
In.
-
Furniuals
In.
-
Cliffords
In.
-
Clements
In.
-
Lions
In.
-
Barnards
In.
-
New
In.
And
thus
much
in
generall
of
our
noble
vniuersities
,
whose
lands
some
gréedie
gripers
doo
gape
wide
for
,
and
of
late
haue
(
as
I
heare
)
propounded
sundrie
reasons
,
whereby
they
supposed
to
haue
preuailed
in
their
purposes
.
But
who
are
those
that
haue
attempted
this
sute
,
other
than
such
as
either
hate
learning
,
pietie
,
and
wisedome
;
or
else
haue
spent
all
their
owne
,
and
know
not
otherwise
than
by
incroching
vpon
other
men
how
to
mainteine
themselues
?
When
such
a
motion
was
made
by
some
vnto
king
Henrie
the
eight
,
he
could
answer
them
in
this
maner
;
Ah
sirha
,
I
perceiue
the
abbeie
lands
haue
fleshed
you
and
set
your
téeth
on
edge
,
to
aske
also
those
colleges
.
And
whereas
we
had
a
regard
onelie
to
pull
downe
sinne
by
defacing
the
monasteries
,
you
haue
a
desire
also
to
ouerthrow
all
goodnesse
by
subuersion
of
colleges
.
I
tell
you
sirs
that
I
iudge
no
land
in
England
better
bestowed
than
that
which
is
giuen
to
our
vniuersities
,
for
by
their
maintenance
our
realme
shall
be
well
gouerned
when
we
be
dead
and
rotten
.
As
you
loue
your
welfares
therfore
,
follow
no
more
this
veine
,
but
content
your selues
with
that
you
haue
alreadie
,
or
else
seeke
honest
meanes
whereby
to
increase
your
liuelods
,
Now
abbeies
be
gone
,
our
dingthrifts
prie
after
church
and
college
possessions
.
for
I
loue
not
learning
so
ill
,
that
I
will
impaire
the
reuenues
of
anie
one
house
by
a
penie
,
whereby
it
may
be
vpholden
.
In
king
Edwards
daies
likewise
the
same
sute
was
once
againe
attempted
(
as
I
haue
heard
)
but
in
vaine
,
for
saith
the
duke
of
Summerset
among
other
spéeches
tending
to
that
end
,
who
also
made
answer
there
vnto
in
the
kings
presence
by
his
assignation
;
I
flerning
decaie
,
which
of
wild
men
maketh
ciuill
,
of
blockish
and
rash
persons
wise
and
godlie
counsellors
,
of
obstinat
rebels
obedient
subiects
,
and
of
euill
men
good
and
godlie
christians
;
what
shall
we
looke
for
else
but
barbarisme
and
tumult
?
For
when
the
lands
of
colleges
be
gone
,
it
shall
be
hard
to
saie
,
whose
staffe
shall
stand
next
the
doore
,
for
then
I
doubt
not
but
the
state
of
bishops
,
rich
farmers
,
merchants
,
and
the
nobilitie
shall
be
assailed
,
by
such
as
liue
to
spend
all
,
and
thinke
that
what
so
euer
another
man
hath
is
more
meet
for
them
,
and
to
be
at
their
commandement
,
than
for
the
proper
owner
that
hath
sweat
and
laboured
for
it
.
In
quéene
Maries
daies
the
weather
was
too
warme
for
anie
such
course
to
be
taken
in
hand
,
but
in
the
time
of
our
gratious
quéene
Elizabeth
,
I
heare
that
it
was
after
a
sort
in
talke
the
third
time
,
but
without
successe
as
mooued
also
out
of
season
,
and
so
I
hope
it
shall
continue
for
euer
.
For
what
comfort
should
it
be
for
anie
good
man
to
sée
his
countrie
brought
into
the
estate
of
the
old
Gothes
&
Uandals
,
who
made
lawes
against
learning
,
and
would
not
suffer
anie
skilfull
man
to
come
into
their
councell
house
,
by
meanes
whereof
those
people
became
sauage
,
tyrants
,
and
mercilesse
helhounds
,
till
they
restored
learning
againe
,
and
thereby
fell
to
ciuilitie
.
Of
the
partition
of
England
into
shires
and
counties
.
Chap.
4.
IN
reding
of
ancient
writers
,
as
Caesar
,
Tacitus
,
and
others
,
we
find
mention
of
sundrie
regions
to
haue
béene
sometime
in
this
Iland
,
as
the
Nouantae
,
Selgouae
,
Dannonij
,
Gadeni
,
Oradeni
,
Epdij
,
Cerones
,
Carnonacae
,
Careni
,
Cornabij
,
Caledonij
,
Decantae
,
Logi
,
Mertae
,
Vacomagi
,
Venicontes
,
Texali
or
Polij
,
Denani
,
Elgoui
,
Brigantes
Parisi
,
Ordouici
aliàs
Ordoluci
,
Cornauij
,
Coritaui
,
Catieuchlani
,
Simeni
,
Trinouantes
,
Demetae
,
Cangi
,
Silures
,
Dobuni
,
Atterbatij
,
Cantij
,
Regni
,
Belgae
,
Durotriges
,
Dumnonij
,
Giruij
,
Murotriges
,
Seueriani
,
Iceni
,
Tegenes
,
Casij
,
Caenimagni
,
Segontiaci
,
Anca●●tes
,
Bibroci
,
and
Kentishmen
,
and
such
like
.
But
〈◊〉
the
seuerall
places
where
most
of
them
laie
,
are
not
yet
verie
perfectlie
knowne
vnto
the
learned
of
these
daies
,
I
doo
not
meane
to
pronounce
my
iudgement
vpon
such
doubtfull
cases
,
least
that
in
so
dooing
I
should
but
increase
coniectures
,
and
leading
peraduenture
the
reader
from
the
more
probable
,
intangle
his
mind
in
the
end
with
such
as
are
of
lesse
value
,
and
things
nothing
so
likelie
to
be
true
,
as
those
which
other
men
haue
remembred
and
set
downe
before
me
.
Neither
will
I
speake
oughts
of
the
Romane
partitions
,
&
limits
of
their
legions
,
whose
number
and
place
of
abode
,
except
of
the
Uictorian
and
Augustane
,
is
to
me
vtterlie
vnknowne
.
It
shall
suffice
therfore
to
begin
with
such
a
ground
Alfred
brought
England
into
shires
,
which
the
Britons
diuided
by
cantreds
,
and
the
first
Saxons
by
families
.
as
from
whence
some
better
certeintie
of
things
may
be
deriued
,
and
that
is
with
the
estate
of
our
Iland
in
the
time
of
Alfred
,
who
first
diuided
England
into
shires
,
which
before
his
daies
,
and
since
the
comming
of
the
Saxons
,
was
limited
out
by
families
and
hidelands
,
as
the
Britons
did
the
same
in
their
time
,
by
hundreds
of
townes
,
which
then
were
called
cantreds
;
as
old
records
doo
witnesse
.
Into
how
manie
shires
the
said
Alfred
did
first
make
this
partition
of
the
Iland
,
it
is
not
yet
found
out
,
howbeit
if
my
coniecture
be
anie
thing
at
all
,
I
suppose
that
he
left
not
vnder
eight
and
thirtie
,
sith
we
find
by
no
good
author
,
that
aboue
fifteene
haue
beene
added
by
anie
of
his
successours
,
since
the
time
of
his
decease
.
Shire
and
share
all
one
.
This
prince
therefore
hauing
made
the
generall
partition
of
his
kingdome
into
shires
,
or
shares
,
he
diuided
againe
the
same
into
lathes
,
as
lathes
into
hundreds
,
and
hundreds
into
tithings
,
or
denaries
,
as
diuers
haue
written
;
and
maister
Lambert
following
their
authorities
,
hath
also
giuen
out
,
saieng
almost
after
this
maner
in
his
description
of
Kent
;
The
Danes
(
saith
he
)
both
before
,
&
in
the
time
of
king
Alfred
,
had
flocked
by
the
sea
coasts
of
this
Iland
in
great
numbers
,
sometimes
wasting
and
spoiling
with
sword
and
fire
,
wheresoeuer
they
might
arriue
,
and
somtime
taking
great
booties
with
them
to
their
ships
,
without
dooing
anie
further
hurt
or
damage
to
the
countrie
.
This
inconuenience
continuing
for
manie
yéeres
togither
,
Englishmen
noisome
to
their
owne
countrie
.
caused
our
husbandmen
to
abandon
their
tillage
,
and
gaue
occasion
and
hardinesse
to
euill
disposed
persons
,
to
fall
to
the
like
pillage
,
as
practising
to
follow
the
Danes
in
these
their
thefts
and
robberies
.
And
the
better
to
cloake
their
mischeefe
withall
,
they
feigned
themselues
to
be
Danish
pirats
,
and
would
sometime
come
a
land
in
one
port
,
and
sometime
in
another
,
driuing
dailie
great
spoiles
(
as
the
Danes
had
doone
)
vnto
their
ships
before
them
.
The
good
king
Alfred
therefore
(
who
had
maruellouslie
trauelled
in
repelling
the
barbarous
Danes
)
espieng
this
outrage
,
and
thinking
it
no
lesse
the
part
of
a
politike
prince
,
to
root
out
the
noisome
subiect
,
than
to
hold
out
the
forren
aduersarie
:
by
the
aduise
of
his
nobilitie
,
and
the
example
of
Moses
(
who
followed
the
counsell
of
Iethro
his
father
in
law
to
the
like
effect
)
diuided
the
whole
realme
into
certeine
parts
or
sections
,
which
(
of
the
Saxon
word
Schyran
,
signifieng
to
cut
)
he
termed
shires
,
or
as
we
yet
speake
,
shares
,
or
portions
,
of
which
some
one
hath
fortie
miles
in
length
(
as
Essex
)
and
almost
so
manie
broad
,
Hereford
foure
&
twentie
in
length
,
and
twentie
in
breadth
,
and
Warwike
six
and
thirtie
in
length
,
&c:
and
some
of
them
also
conteine
ten
,
twelue
,
thirteene
,
sixtéene
,
twentie
,
or
thirtie
hundreds
,
more
or
lesse
,
as
some
hundreds
doo
sixteene
,
twentie
,
thirtie
,
fortie
,
fiftie
or
sixtie
townes
,
out
of
which
the
king
was
alwaies
to
receiue
an
hundred
able
men
to
serue
him
in
the
warres
,
or
a
hundred
men
able
to
be
pledges
,
and
ouer
each
of
the
portions
he
appointed
either
an
earle
or
alderman
,
Earle
and
alderman
.
or
both
,
to
whome
he
committed
the
gouernement
of
the
same
.
These
shires
also
he
brake
into
lesser
parts
,
whereof
some
were
called
lathes
,
of
the
word
Gelathian
,
which
is
to
assemble
togither
;
other
hundreds
,
for
that
they
enioied
iurisdiction
ouer
an
hundred
pledges
;
and
other
tithings
,
bicause
there
were
in
each
of
them
to
the
number
of
ten
persons
,
whereof
euerie
one
from
time
to
time
was
suertie
for
others
good
abearing
.
He
prouided
also
that
euerie
man
should
procure
himselfe
to
be
receiued
into
some
tithing
,
to
the
end
,
that
if
anie
were
found
of
so
small
and
base
a
credit
,
that
no
man
would
become
pledge
or
suertie
for
him
,
he
should
foorthwith
be
committed
to
prison
,
least
otherwise
he
might
happen
to
doo
more
harme
abroad
.
Hitherto
master
Lambert
.
By
whose
words
we
may
gather
verie
much
of
the
state
of
this
Iland
in
the
time
of
Alfred
,
whose
institution
continued
after
a
sort
vntill
the
comming
of
the
Normans
,
who
changed
the
gouernement
of
the
realme
in
such
wise
(
by
bringing
in
of
new
officers
and
offices
,
after
the
maner
of
their
countries
)
that
verie
little
of
the
old
regiment
remained
more
than
the
bare
names
of
some
officers
(
except
peraduenture
in
Kent
)
so
that
in
these
daies
it
is
hard
to
set
downe
anie
great
certeintie
of
things
as
they
stood
in
Alfreds
time
,
more
than
is
remembred
and
touched
at
this
present
.
Some
as
it
were
roming
or
rouing
at
the
name
Lath
,
What
a
lath
is
doo
saie
that
it
is
deriued
of
a
barne
,
which
is
called
in
old
English
a
lath
,
as
they
coniecture
.
From
which
spéech
in
like
sort
some
deriue
the
word
Laistow
,
as
if
it
should
be
trulie
written
Lath
stow
,
a
place
wherein
to
laie
vp
or
laie
on
things
,
of
whatsoeuer
condition
.
But
hereof
as
yet
I
cannot
absolutelie
be
satisfied
,
although
peraduenture
some
likelihood
in
their
iudgements
may
séeme
to
be
therein
.
Other
vpon
some
further
consideration
affirme
that
they
were
certeine
circuits
in
euerie
countie
or
shire
conteining
an
appointed
number
of
townes
,
whose
inhabitants
alwaies
assembled
to
know
and
vnderstand
of
matters
touching
their
portions
,
in
to
some
one
appointed
place
or
other
within
their
limits
,
especiallie
whilest
the
causes
were
such
as
required
not
the
aid
or
assistance
of
the
whole
countie
.
Léetes
.
Of
these
lathes
also
(
as
they
saie
)
some
shires
had
more
,
some
lesse
,
as
they
were
of
greatnesse
.
And
M.
Lambert
séemeth
to
be
of
the
opinion
,
that
the
léets
of
our
time
(
wherein
these
pledges
be
yet
called
Franci
plegij
of
the
word
Free
burgh
)
doo
yeeld
some
shadow
of
that
politike
institution
of
Alfred
.
But
sith
my
skill
is
so
small
in
these
cases
that
I
dare
not
iudge
anie
thing
at
all
as
of
mine
owne
knowledge
,
I
will
not
set
downe
anie
thing
more
than
I
read
,
least
I
should
roue
at
randon
in
our
obscure
antiquities
,
and
reading
no
more
of
lathes
my
next
talke
shall
be
of
hundreds
.
The
hundred
and
the
wapentake
is
all
one
,
as
I
read
in
some
,
Hundred
or
wapentake
.
and
by
this
diuision
not
a
name
appertinent
to
a
set
number
of
townes
(
for
then
all
hundreds
should
be
of
equall
quantitie
)
but
a
limited
iurisdiction
,
within
the
compasse
whereof
were
an
hundred
persons
called
pledges
Denarie
or
tithing
.
(
as
I
said
)
or
ten
denaries
,
or
tithings
of
men
,
of
which
ech
one
was
bound
for
others
good
abering
,
and
laudable
behauiour
in
the
common-wealth
of
the
realme
.
The
chiefe
man
likewise
of
euerie
denarie
or
tithing
was
in
those
daies
called
a
tithing
man
,
Tithing
man
in
Latine
in
Latine
Decurio
,
Decurio
.
but
now
in
most
places
a
borsholder
Borsholder
.
or
burgholder
,
as
in
Kent
;
where
euerie
tithing
is
moreouer
named
a
burgh
or
burrow
,
Burrow
.
although
that
in
the
West
countrie
he
be
still
called
a
tithing
man
,
and
his
circuit
a
tithing
,
as
I
haue
heard
at
large
.
I
read
furthermore
(
and
it
is
partlie
afore
noted
)
that
the
said
Alfred
caused
ech
man
of
frée
condition
(
for
the
better
maintenance
of
his
peace
)
to
be
ascribed
into
some
hundred
by
placing
himselfe
in
one
denarie
or
other
,
where
he
might
alwais
haue
such
as
should
sweare
or
saie
vpon
their
certeine
knowledge
for
his
honest
behauior
and
ciuill
conuersation
if
it
should
happen
at
anie
time
,
that
his
credit
should
come
in
question
.
In
like
sort
I
gather
out
of
Leland
and
other
,
that
if
anie
small
matter
did
fall
out
worthie
to
be
discussed
,
the
tithing
man
or
borsholder
(
now
officers
,
at
the
commandement
of
the
high
constable
of
which
euerie
hundred
hath
one
at
the
least
)
should
decide
the
same
in
their
léetes
,
whereas
the
great
causes
were
referred
to
the
hundreds
,
the
greater
to
the
lathes
,
and
the
greatest
of
all
to
the
shire
daies
,
where
the
earles
or
aldermen
did
set
themselues
,
&
make
finall
ends
of
the
same
,
Twelue
men
.
according
vnto
iustice
.
For
this
purpose
likewise
in
euerie
hundred
were
twelue
men
chosen
of
good
age
and
wisedome
,
and
those
sworne
to
giue
their
sentences
without
respect
of
person
,
and
in
this
manner
(
as
they
gather
)
were
things
handeled
in
those
daies
.
Which
waie
the
word
wapentake
came
in
vse
,
as
yet
I
cannot
tell
;
howbeit
the
signification
of
the
same
declareth
(
as
I
conceiue
)
that
at
the
chiefe
towne
the
soldiers
which
were
to
serue
in
that
hundred
did
méet
,
fetch
their
weapons
,
&
go
togither
from
thence
to
the
field
,
or
place
of
seruice
by
an
ordinarie
custome
,
then
generallie
knowen
amongst
them
.
It
is
supposed
also
that
the
word
Rape
commeth
a
Rapiendo
,
as
it
were
of
catching
and
snatching
,
bicause
the
tenants
of
the
hundred
or
wapentakes
met
vpon
one
or
sundrie
daies
&
made
quicke
dispatch
of
their
lords
haruest
at
once
and
in
great
hast
.
But
whether
it
be
a
true
imagination
or
not
as
yet
I
am
vncerteine
,
and
therefore
it
lieth
not
in
me
to
determine
anie
thing
thereof
:
wherefore
it
shall
suffice
to
haue
touched
them
in
this
maner
.
In
my
time
there
are
found
to
be
in
England
fourtie
shires
,
Fortie
shires
in
England
thirtéene
in
Wales
.
and
likewise
thirtéene
in
Wales
,
and
these
latter
erected
of
late
yeares
by
king
Henrie
the
eight
,
who
made
the
Britons
or
Welshmen
equall
in
all
respects
vnto
the
English
,
and
brought
to
passe
that
both
nations
should
indifferentlie
be
gouerned
by
one
law
,
which
in
times
past
were
ordred
by
diuerse
,
and
those
far
discrepant
and
disagreing
one
from
another
:
as
by
the
seuerall
view
of
the
same
is
yet
easie
to
be
discerned
.
The
names
of
the
shires
in
England
are
these
,
whereof
the
first
ten
lie
betwéene
the
British
sea
and
the
Thames
,
as
Polydor
also
dooth
set
them
downe
.
-
Kent
.
-
Sussex
.
-
Surreie
.
-
Hampshire
.
-
Barkeshire
.
-
Wilshire
.
-
Dorsetshire
.
-
Summerset
.
-
Deuon
.
-
Cornewall
.
There
are
moreouer
on
the
northside
of
the
Thames
,
and
betwéene
the
same
and
the
riuer
Trent
,
which
passeth
through
the
middest
of
England
(
as
Polydor
saith
)
sixtéene
other
shires
,
whereof
six
lie
toward
the
east
,
the
rest
toward
the
west
,
more
into
the
mddest
of
the
countrie
.
-
Essex
,
somtime
all
forrest
saue
one
hundred
.
-
Middlesex
.
-
Hartfordshire
.
-
Suffolke
.
-
Norffolke
.
-
Cambridgeshire
in
which
are
12
hundreds
.
-
Bedford
.
-
Huntington
wher
in
are
foure
hundreds
.
-
Buckingham
.
-
Oxford
.
-
Northampton
.
-
Rutland
.
-
Leircestershire
.
-
Notinghamshire
.
-
Warwike
.
-
Lincolne
.
We
haue
six
also
that
haue
their
place
westward
towards
Wales
,
whose
names
insue
.
-
Glocester
.
-
Hereford
.
-
Worcester
.
-
Shropshire
.
-
Stafford
.
-
Chestershire
.
And
these
are
the
thirtie
two
shires
which
lie
by
south
of
the
Trent
.
Beyond
the
same
riuer
we
haue
in
like
sort
other
eight
,
as
-
Darbie
.
-
Yorke
.
-
Lancaster
.
-
Cumberland
.
-
Westmerland
.
-
Richemond
,
wherein
are
fiue
wapentaxes
,
&
when
it
is
accompted
as
parcell
of
Yorkeshire
(
out
of
which
it
is
taken
)
then
is
it
reputed
for
the
whole
Riding
.
-
Durham
.
-
Northumberland
.
So
that
in
the
portion
sometime
called
Lhoegres
,
there
are
now
fortie
shires
.
In
Wales
furthermore
are
thirtéene
,
whereof
seuen
are
in
Southwales
:
-
Cardigan
,
or
Cereticon
.
-
Penmoroke
,
or
Penbrooke
.
-
Caermardine
,
wherein
are
9.
hundreds
or
commots
.
-
Glamorgan
.
-
Monmouth
.
-
Breckenocke
.
-
Radnor
.
In
Northwales
likewise
are
six
,
that
is
to
saie
-
Angleseie
.
-
Carnaruon
.
-
Merioneth
.
-
Denbigh
.
-
Flint
.
-
Montgomerie
.
Which
being
added
to
those
of
England
yéeld
fiftie
and
thrée
shires
or
counties
,
so
that
vnder
the
quéenes
Maiestie
are
so
manie
counties
,
whereby
it
is
easilie
discerned
,
that
hir
power
farre
excéedeth
that
of
Offa
,
who
of
old
time
was
highlie
honored
for
that
he
had
so
much
of
Britaine
vnder
his
subiection
as
afterward
conteined
thirtie
nine
shires
,
when
the
diuision
was
made
,
whereof
I
spake
before
.
This
is
moreouer
to
be
noted
in
our
diuision
of
shires
,
Od
parcels
of
shires
.
that
they
be
not
alwaies
counted
or
laid
togither
in
one
parcell
,
whereof
I
haue
great
maruell
.
But
sith
the
occasion
hath
growen
(
as
I
take
it
)
either
by
priuiledge
or
some
like
occasion
,
it
is
better
briefelie
to
set
downe
how
some
of
these
parts
lie
than
to
spend
the
time
in
séeking
a
iust
cause
of
this
their
od
diuision
.
First
therefore
I
note
that
in
the
part
of
Buckinghamshire
betweene
Amondesham
,
&
Beconsfield
,
there
is
a
peece
of
Hartfordshire
to
be
found
,
inuironed
round
about
with
the
countie
of
Buckingham
,
and
yet
this
patch
is
not
aboue
three
miles
in
length
and
two
in
breadth
at
the
verie
most
.
In
Barkeshire
also
betwéene
Ruscombe
and
Okingham
is
a
péece
of
Wilshire
,
one
mile
in
breadth
and
foure
miles
in
length
,
whereof
one
side
lieth
on
the
Loden
riuer
.
In
the
borders
of
Northamptonshire
directlie
ouer
against
Luffeld
a
towne
in
Buckkinghamshire
,
I
find
a
parcell
of
Oxfordshire
not
passing
two
miles
in
compasse
.
With
Oxfordshire
diuerse
doo
participate
,
in
so
much
that
a
péece
of
Glocestershire
,
lieth
halfe
in
Warwikeshire
&
halfe
in
Oxfordshire
,
not
verie
far
from
Horneton
.
Such
another
patch
is
there
,
of
Glocestershire
not
far
from
long
Compton
,
but
lieng
in
Oxford
countie
:
&
a
péece
of
Worcestershire
,
directlie
betwéene
it
&
Glocestershire
.
Glocester
hath
the
third
péece
vpon
the
north
side
of
the
Winrush
neere
Falbrocke
,
as
Barkeshire
hath
one
parcell
also
vpon
the
selfe
side
of
the
same
water
,
in
the
verie
edge
of
Glocestershire
:
likewise
an
other
in
Oxfordshire
,
not
verie
farre
from
Burford
:
and
the
third
ouer
against
Lach
lade
,
which
is
parted
from
the
main
countie
of
Barkeshire
,
by
a
little
strake
of
Oxfordshire
.
Who
would
thinke
that
two
fragments
of
Wilshire
were
to
be
seene
in
Barkeshire
vpon
the
Loden
,
and
the
riuer
that
falleth
into
it
:
whereof
and
the
like
sith
there
are
verie
manie
,
I
thinke
good
to
giue
this
briefe
admonition
.
For
although
I
haue
not
presentlie
gone
thorough
with
them
all
,
yet
these
may
suffice
to
giue
notice
of
this
thing
,
wherof
most
readers
(
as
I
persuade
my selfe
)
are
ignorant
.
But
to
procéed
with
our
purpose
.
Ouer
ech
of
these
Lieutenants
.
shires
in
time
of
necessitie
is
a
seuerall
lieutenant
chosen
vnder
the
prince
,
who
being
a
noble
man
of
calling
,
hath
almost
regall
authoritie
ouer
the
same
for
the
time
being
in
manie
cases
which
doo
concerne
his
office
:
Shiriffes
.
otherwise
it
is
gouerned
by
a
shiriffe
(
a
word
deriued
of
Schire
and
Greue
,
and
pronounced
as
Shire
and
Reue
)
whose
office
is
to
gather
vp
and
bring
his
accounts
into
the
excheker
,
of
the
profits
of
his
countie
receiued
,
whereof
he
is
or
may
be
called
Quaestor
comitatus
or
Prouinciae
.
This
officer
is
resident
and
dwelling
somewhere
within
the
same
countie
,
and
called
also
a
vicount
,
Quasi
vicarius
comitis
or
Procomes
,
in
respect
of
the
earle
(
or
as
they
called
him
in
time
past
the
alderman
)
that
beareth
his
name
of
the
countie
,
although
it
be
seldome
séene
in
England
,
that
the
earle
hath
anie
great
store
of
possessions
,
or
oughts
to
doo
in
the
shire
whereof
he
taketh
his
name
,
more
than
is
allowed
to
him
,
through
his
personall
resiance
,
if
he
happen
to
dwell
and
be
resident
in
the
same
.
In
the
election
also
of
these
magistrates
,
diuerse
able
persons
aswell
for
wealth
as
wisedome
are
named
by
the
commons
,
at
a
time
and
place
appointed
for
their
choise
,
whose
names
being
deliuered
to
the
prince
,
he
foorthwith
pricketh
some
such
one
of
them
,
as
he
pleaseth
to
assigne
vnto
that
office
,
to
whome
he
committeth
the
charge
of
the
countie
,
and
who
herevpon
is
shiriffe
of
that
shire
for
one
whole
yeare
,
or
vntill
a
new
be
chosen
.
The
shiriffe
also
hath
his
vnder
shiriffe
that
ruleth
&
Undershiriffes
.
holdeth
the
shire
courts
and
law
daies
vnder
him
,
vpon
sufficient
caution
vnto
the
high
shiriffe
for
his
true
execution
of
iustice
,
preseruation
from
impeachment
,
and
yéelding
of
accompt
when
he
shall
be
therevnto
called
.
There
are
likewise
vnder
him
certeine
bailiffes
,
Bailiffes
.
whose
office
is
to
serue
and
returne
such
writs
and
processes
as
are
directed
vnto
them
from
the
high
shiriffe
:
to
make
seisure
of
the
goods
and
cattels
,
and
arrest
the
bodies
of
such
as
doo
offend
,
presenting
either
their
persons
vnto
him
,
or
at
the
leastwise
taking
sufficient
bond
,
or
other
assurance
of
them
for
their
dutifull
appearance
at
an
appointed
time
,
when
the
shiriffe
by
order
of
law
ought
to
present
them
to
the
iudges
according
to
his
charge
.
High
constables
.
In
euerie
hundred
also
are
one
or
more
high
constables
according
to
the
quantitie
thereof
,
who
receiuing
the
writs
and
iniunctions
from
the
high
shiriffe
vnder
his
seale
,
or
from
anie
other
officers
of
the
prince
,
either
for
the
prouision
of
vittels
or
for
other
causes
,
or
priuat
purueiance
of
cates
for
the
maintenance
of
the
roiall
familie
,
doo
forthwith
charge
the
petie
constables
of
euerie
towne
within
their
limits
,
Petie
constables
.
with
the
execution
of
the
same
.
In
each
countie
likewise
are
sundrie
law
daies
holden
at
their
appointed
seasons
,
of
which
some
retaine
the
old
Saxon
name
,
and
are
called
Motelagh
,
Motelagh
,
Shiriffes
turne
.
of
the
word
motes
and
law
.
They
haue
also
an
other
called
the
shiriffes
turne
,
which
they
hold
twise
in
their
times
,
in
euerie
hundred
,
according
to
the
old
order
appointed
by
king
Edgar
(
as
king
Edward
reduced
the
folkmote
ordeined
by
king
Arthur
to
be
held
yearelie
on
the
first
of
Maie
,
vntill
the
first
of
euerie
moneth
)
and
in
these
two
latter
such
small
matters
as
oft
arise
amongst
the
inferior
sort
of
people
,
are
heard
and
well
determined
.
They
haue
finallie
their
quarter
sessions
,
wherein
they
are
assisted
by
the
iustices
and
gentlemen
of
the
countrie
,
&
twise
in
the
yeare
gaile
deliuerie
,
Gaile
deliuerie
or
great
assises
.
at
which
time
the
iudges
ride
about
in
their
circuits
,
into
euerie
seuerall
countie
(
where
the
nobilitie
and
gentlemen
with
the
iustices
there
resiant
associat
them
)
&
minister
the
lawes
of
the
realme
,
with
great
solemnitie
&
iustice
.
Howbeit
in
dooing
of
these
things
,
they
reteine
still
the
old
order
of
the
land
in
vse
before
the
conquest
.
For
they
commit
the
full
examination
of
all
causes
there
to
be
heard
,
to
the
consideration
of
twelue
sober
,
graue
,
and
wise
men
,
chosen
out
of
the
same
countie
;
and
foure
of
them
of
necessitie
out
of
the
hundred
where
the
action
lieth
,
or
the
defendant
inhabiteth
(
which
number
they
call
an
inquest
)
&
Inquests
.
of
these
inquests
there
are
more
or
lesse
impanneled
at
euerie
assise
,
as
the
number
of
cases
there
to
be
handled
dooth
craue
and
require
,
albeit
that
some
one
inquest
hath
often
diuerse
matters
to
consider
of
.
And
when
they
haue
(
to
their
vttermost
power
)
consulted
and
debated
of
such
things
as
they
are
charged
withall
,
they
returne
againe
to
the
place
of
iustice
,
with
their
verdict
in
writing
,
according
wherevnto
the
iudge
dooth
pronounce
his
sentence
,
be
it
for
life
or
death
,
or
anie
other
matter
what
soeuer
is
brought
before
him
.
It
is
also
verie
often
séene
,
that
such
as
are
nominated
to
be
of
these
inquests
,
doo
after
their
charge
receiued
seldome
or
neuer
eat
or
drinke
,
vntill
they
haue
agréed
vpon
their
verdict
,
and
yeelded
it
vp
vnto
the
iudge
of
whome
they
receiued
the
charge
;
by
meanes
whereof
sometimes
it
commeth
to
passe
that
diuerse
of
the
inquest
haue
béene
welneere
famished
,
or
at
least
taken
such
a
sickenesse
thereby
,
as
they
haue
hardlie
auoided
.
And
this
commeth
by
practise
,
when
the
one
side
feareth
the
sequele
,
and
therefore
conueieth
some
one
or
more
into
the
iurie
,
that
will
in
his
behalfe
neuer
yéeld
vnto
the
rest
,
but
of
set
purpose
put
them
to
this
trouble
.
Certes
it
is
a
common
practise
(
if
the
vnder
shiriffe
be
not
the
better
man
)
for
the
craftier
or
stronger
side
to
procure
and
packe
such
a
quest
,
as
he
himselfe
shall
like
of
,
Atteinct
.
whereby
he
is
sure
of
the
issue
before
the
charge
be
giuen
:
and
beside
this
if
the
matter
doo
iustlie
procéed
against
him
,
it
is
a
world
to
sée
now
and
then
how
the
honest
yeomen
that
haue
Bona
fide
discharged
their
consciences
shall
be
sued
of
an
atteinct
,
&
bound
to
appéere
at
the
Starre
chamber
,
with
what
rigor
they
shall
be
caried
from
place
to
place
,
countie
to
countie
,
yea
and
sometime
in
carts
,
which
hath
and
dooth
cause
a
great
number
of
them
to
absteine
from
the
assises
,
&
yeeld
to
paie
their
issues
,
rather
than
they
would
for
their
good
meaning
be
thus
disturbed
&
dealt
withall
.
Sometimes
also
they
bribe
the
bailiffes
to
be
kept
at
home
,
whervpon
poore
men
,
not
hauing
in
their
pursses
wherewith
to
beare
their
costes
,
are
impanelled
vpon
iuries
,
who
verie
often
haue
neither
reason
nor
iudgement
to
performe
the
charge
they
come
for
.
Neither
was
this
kind
of
seruice
at
anie
time
halfe
so
painefull
as
at
this
present
:
for
vntill
of
late
yeares
(
that
the
number
of
lawiers
and
atturneies
hath
so
exceedinglie
increased
,
that
some
shifts
must
néeds
be
found
and
matters
sought
out
,
whereby
they
may
be
set
on
worke
)
a
man
should
not
haue
heard
at
one
assise
of
more
than
two
or
thrée
Nisi
priùs
,
but
verie
seldome
of
an
atteinct
,
wheras
now
an
hundred
&
more
of
the
first
and
one
or
two
of
the
later
are
verie
often
perceiued
,
and
some
of
them
for
a
cause
arising
of
six
pence
or
tweluepence
.
Which
declareth
that
men
are
growen
to
be
farre
more
contentious
than
they
haue
béene
in
time
past
,
and
readier
to
reuenge
their
quarels
of
small
importance
,
whereof
the
lawiers
complaine
not
.
But
to
my
purpose
,
from
whence
I
haue
now
digressed
.
Beside
these
officers
afore
mentioned
,
there
are
sundrie
other
in
euerie
countie
,
as
crowners
,
whose
dutie
is
to
inquire
of
such
as
come
to
their
death
by
violence
,
to
attach
&
present
the
plées
of
the
crowne
,
to
make
inquirie
of
treasure
found
,
&c.
There
are
diuerse
also
of
the
best
learned
of
the
law
,
Iustices
of
peax
&
quorum
.
beside
sundrie
gentlemen
,
where
the
number
of
lawiers
will
not
suffice
(
and
whose
reuenues
doo
amount
to
aboue
twentie
pounds
by
the
yeare
)
appointed
by
especiall
commission
from
the
prince
,
to
looke
vnto
the
good
gouernement
of
hir
subiects
,
in
the
counties
where
they
dwell
.
And
of
these
the
least
skilfull
in
the
law
are
of
the
peace
,
the
other
both
of
the
peace
and
quorum
,
otherwise
called
of
Oier
and
Determiner
,
so
that
the
first
haue
authoritie
onelie
to
heare
,
the
other
to
heare
and
determine
such
matters
as
are
brought
vnto
their
presence
.
These
also
doo
direct
their
warrants
to
the
kéepers
of
the
gailes
within
their
limitations
,
for
the
safe
kéeping
of
such
offendors
as
they
shall
iudge
worthie
to
commit
vnto
their
custodie
there
to
be
kept
vnder
ward
,
vntill
the
great
assises
,
to
the
end
their
causes
may
be
further
examined
before
the
residue
of
the
countie
,
&
these
officers
were
first
deuised
about
the
eightéene
yeare
of
Edward
the
third
,
as
I
haue
béene
informed
.
They
méeting
also
&
togither
with
the
shiriffes
,
doo
hold
their
aforesaid
sessions
at
foure
times
in
the
yeare
,
Quarter
sessions
.
whereof
they
are
called
quarter
sessions
,
and
herein
they
inquire
of
sundrie
trespasses
,
and
the
common
annoiances
of
the
kings
liege
people
,
and
diuerse
other
things
,
determining
vpon
them
as
iustice
dooth
require
.
There
are
also
a
third
kind
of
sessions
holden
by
the
high
constables
and
bailiffes
afore
mentioned
,
Petie
sessions
.
called
petie
sessions
,
wherein
the
weights
and
measures
are
perused
by
the
clarke
of
the
market
for
the
countie
,
who
sitteth
with
them
.
At
these
méetings
also
vittellers
,
and
in
like
sort
seruants
,
labourers
,
roges
,
and
tunnagates
are
often
reformed
for
their
excesses
,
although
the
burning
of
vagabounds
through
their
eare
be
referred
to
the
quarter
sessions
or
higher
courts
of
assise
,
where
they
are
iudged
either
to
death
,
if
they
be
taken
the
third
time
,
&
haue
not
since
their
second
apprehension
applied
themselues
to
labour
,
or
else
to
be
set
perpetuallie
to
worke
in
an
house
erected
in
euerie
shire
for
that
purpose
,
of
which
punishment
they
stand
in
greatest
feare
.
I
might
here
deliuer
a
discourse
of
sundrie
rare
customes
and
courts
,
surnamed
barons
,
yet
mainteined
and
holden
in
England
:
but
for
somuch
as
some
of
the
first
are
beastlie
,
and
therefore
by
the
lords
of
the
soiles
now
liuing
conuerted
into
monie
,
being
for
the
most
part
deuised
in
the
beginning
either
by
malicious
or
licentious
women
,
in
méere
contempt
and
slauish
abuse
of
their
tenants
,
vnder
pretense
of
some
punishment
due
for
their
excesses
,
I
passe
ouer
to
bring
them
vnto
light
,
as
also
the
remembrance
of
sundrie
courts
baron
likewise
holden
in
strange
maner
;
yet
none
more
absurd
and
far
from
law
than
are
kept
yearlie
at
Kings
hill
in
Rochford
,
and
therfore
may
well
be
called
a
lawlesse
court
,
as
most
are
that
were
deuised
vpon
such
occasions
.
This
court
is
kept
vpon
wednesdaie
insuing
after
Michaelmasse
daie
after
midnight
,
so
that
it
is
begun
and
ended
before
the
rising
of
the
sunne
.
When
the
tenants
also
are
altogither
in
an
alehouse
,
the
steward
secretlie
stealeth
from
them
with
a
lanterne
vnder
his
cloke
,
and
goeth
to
the
Kings
hill
,
where
sitting
on
a
mole-hill
he
calleth
them
with
a
verie
soft
voice
,
writing
their
appéerance
vpon
a
péece
of
paper
with
a
cole
,
hauing
none
other
light
than
that
which
is
inclosed
in
the
lanterne
:
so
soone
as
the
tenants
also
doo
misse
the
steward
,
they
runne
to
the
hill
with
all
their
might
,
and
there
answer
all
at
once
,
Here
here
,
wherby
they
escape
their
amercements
:
which
they
should
not
doo
if
he
could
haue
called
ouer
his
bill
of
names
before
they
had
missed
him
in
the
alehouse
.
And
this
is
the
verie
forme
of
the
court
deuised
at
the
first
(
as
the
voice
goeth
)
vpon
a
rebellion
made
by
the
tenants
of
the
honour
of
Raibie
against
their
lord
,
in
perpetuall
memorie
of
their
disobedience
shewed
.
I
could
beside
this
speake
also
of
some
other
,
but
sith
one
hath
taken
vpon
him
to
collect
a
number
of
them
into
a
particular
treatise
,
I
thinke
it
sufficient
for
me
to
haue
said
so
much
of
both
.
And
thus
much
haue
I
thought
good
to
set
downe
generallie
of
the
said
counties
and
their
maner
of
gouernance
,
although
not
in
so
perfect
order
as
the
cause
requireth
,
bicause
that
of
all
the
rest
there
is
nothing
wherewith
I
am
lesse
acquainted
than
with
our
temporall
regiment
,
which
(
to
saie
truth
)
smallie
concerneth
my
calling
.
What
else
is
to
be
added
after
the
seuerall
shires
of
England
with
their
ancient
limits
(
as
they
agreed
with
the
diuision
of
the
land
in
the
time
of
Ptolomie
and
the
Romans
)
and
commodities
yet
extant
,
I
reserue
vnto
that
excellent
treatise
of
my
fréend
W.
Cambden
,
who
hath
trauelled
therein
verie
farre
,
&
whose
worke
written
in
Latine
shall
in
short
time
(
I
hope
)
he
published
,
to
the
no
small
benefit
of
such
as
will
read
and
peruse
the
same
.
Of
degrees
of
people
in
the
common-wealth
of
England
.
Chap.
5.
WE
in
England
diuide
our
people
commonlie
into
foure
sorts
,
as
gentlemen
,
citizens
or
burgesses
,
yeomen
,
which
are
artificers
,
or
laborers
.
Of
gentlemen
the
first
and
chéefe
(
next
the
king
)
be
the
prince
,
dukes
,
marquesses
,
earls
,
viscounts
,
and
barons
:
and
these
are
called
gentlemen
of
the
greater
sort
,
or
(
as
our
common
vsage
of
spéech
is
)
lords
and
noblemen
:
and
next
vnto
them
be
knights
,
esquiers
,
and
last
of
all
they
that
are
simplie
called
gentlemen
;
so
that
in
effect
our
gentlemen
are
diuided
into
their
conditions
,
whereof
in
this
chapiter
I
will
make
particular
rehearsall
.
The
title
of
prince
dooth
peculiarlie
belong
with
vs
to
the
kings
eldest
sonne
,
who
is
called
prince
of
Wales
,
and
is
the
heire
apparant
to
the
crowne
;
as
in
France
the
kings
eldest
sonne
hath
the
title
of
Dolphine
,
and
is
named
peculiarlie
Monsieur
.
So
that
the
prince
is
so
termed
of
the
Latine
word
Princeps
,
sith
he
is
(
as
I
may
call
him
)
the
cheefe
or
principall
next
the
king
.
The
kings
yoonger
sonnes
be
but
gentlemen
by
birth
(
till
they
haue
receiued
creation
or
donation
from
their
father
of
higher
estate
,
as
to
be
either
visconts
,
earles
,
or
dukes
)
and
called
after
their
names
,
as
lord
Henrie
,
or
lord
Edward
,
with
the
addition
of
the
word
Grace
,
properlie
assigned
to
the
king
and
prince
,
and
now
also
by
custome
conueied
to
dukes
,
archbishops
,
and
(
as
some
saie
)
to
marquesses
and
their
wiues
.
The
title
of
duke
commeth
also
of
the
Latine
word
Dux
,
à
ducendo
,
Duke
.
bicause
of
his
valor
and
power
ouer
the
armie
:
in
times
past
a
name
of
office
due
to
the
emperour
,
consull
,
or
chéefe
gouernour
of
the
whole
armie
in
the
Romane
warres
:
but
now
a
name
of
honor
,
although
perished
in
England
,
whose
ground
will
not
long
beare
one
duke
at
once
;
but
if
there
were
manie
as
in
time
past
,
or
as
there
be
now
earles
,
I
doo
not
thinke
but
that
they
would
florish
and
prosper
well
inough
.
In
old
time
he
onelie
was
called
marquesse
,
Marquesse
.
Qui
habuit
terram
limitaneam
,
a
marching
prouince
vpon
the
enimies
countries
,
and
thereby
bound
to
kéepe
and
defend
the
frontiers
.
But
that
also
is
changed
in
common
vse
,
and
reputed
for
a
name
of
great
honor
next
vnto
the
duke
,
euen
ouer
counties
,
and
sometimes
small
cities
,
as
the
prince
is
pleased
to
bestow
it
.
The
name
of
earle
likewise
was
among
the
Romans
a
name
of
office
,
Earle
.
who
had
Comites
sacri
palatij
,
comites
aerarij
,
comites
stabuli
,
comites
patrimonij
,
largitionum
,
scholarum
,
commerciorum
,
and
such
like
.
But
at
the
first
they
were
called
Comites
,
which
were
ioined
in
commission
with
the
proconsull
,
legate
,
or
iudges
for
counsell
and
aids
sake
in
each
of
those
seuerall
charges
.
As
Cicero
epistola
ad
Quintum
fratrem
remembreth
,
where
he
saith
;
Atque
inter
hos
quos
tibi
comites
,
&
adiutores
negotiorum
publicorum
dedit
ipsa
respublica
duntaxat
finibus
his
praestabis
,
quos
ante
praescripsi
,
&c.
After
this
I
read
also
that
euerie
president
in
his
charge
was
called
Comes
,
but
our
English
Saxons
vsed
the
word
Hertoch
and
earle
for
Comes
,
and
indifferentlie
as
I
gesse
,
sith
the
name
of
duke
was
not
in
vse
before
the
conquest
.
Goropius
saith
,
that
Comes
and
Graue
is
all
one
,
Uiscont
.
to
wit
the
viscont
,
called
either
Procomes
,
or
Vicecomes
:
and
in
time
past
gouerned
in
the
countie
vnder
the
earle
,
but
now
without
anie
such
seruice
or
office
,
it
is
also
become
a
name
of
dignitie
next
after
the
earle
,
and
in
degrée
before
the
baron
.
His
reléefe
also
by
the
great
charter
is
one
hundred
pounds
,
as
that
of
a
baronie
a
hundred
marks
,
and
of
a
knight
flue
at
the
most
for
euerie
fée
.
The
baron
,
Baron
.
whose
degrée
answered
to
the
dignitie
of
a
senator
in
Rome
,
is
such
a
frée
lord
as
hath
a
lordship
or
baronie
,
whereof
he
beareth
his
name
,
&
hath
diuerse
knights
or
fréeholders
holding
of
him
,
who
with
him
did
serue
the
king
in
his
wars
,
and
held
their
tenures
in
Baronia
,
that
is
,
for
performance
of
such
seruice
.
These
Bracton
(
a
learned
writer
of
the
lawes
of
England
in
king
Henrie
the
thirds
time
)
tearmeth
Barones
,
quasi
robur
belli
.
The
word
Baro
indéed
is
older
than
that
it
may
easilie
be
found
from
whence
it
came
:
for
euen
in
the
oldest
histories
both
of
the
Germans
and
Frenchmen
,
written
since
the
conquest
,
we
read
of
barons
,
and
those
are
at
this
daie
called
among
the
Germans
Liberi
vel
Ingenui
,
or
Freihers
in
the
Germane
toong
as
some
men
doo
coniecture
,
or
(
as
one
saith
)
the
citizens
and
burgesses
of
good
townes
and
cities
were
called
Barones
.
Neuerthelesse
by
diligent
inquisition
it
is
imagined
,
if
not
absolutelie
found
,
that
the
word
Baro
and
Filius
in
the
old
Scithian
or
Germane
language
are
all
one
;
so
that
the
kings
children
are
properlie
called
Barones
,
from
whome
also
it
was
first
translated
to
their
kindred
,
and
then
to
the
nobilitie
and
officers
of
greatest
honour
indifferentlie
.
That
Baro
and
Filius
signifieth
one
thing
,
it
yet
remaineth
to
be
séene
,
although
with
some
corruption
:
for
to
this
daie
,
euen
the
common
sort
doo
call
their
male
children
barnes
here
in
England
,
especiallie
in
the
north
countrie
,
where
that
word
is
yet
accustomablie
in
vse
.
And
it
is
also
growne
into
a
prouerbe
in
the
south
,
when
anie
man
susteineth
a
great
hinderance
,
to
saie
,
I
am
beggered
and
all
my
barnes
.
In
the
Hebrue
toong
(
as
some
affirme
)
it
signifieth
Filij
solis
,
and
what
are
the
nobilitie
in
euerie
kingdome
but
Filij
or
serui
regum
?
But
this
is
farre
fetched
,
wherefore
I
conclude
,
that
from
hensefoorth
the
originall
of
the
word
Baro
shall
not
be
anie
more
to
seeke
:
and
the
first
time
that
euer
I
red
thereof
in
anie
English
historie
,
is
in
the
reigne
of
Canutus
,
who
called
his
nobilitie
and
head
officers
to
a
councell
holden
at
Cirnecester
,
by
that
name
,
1030
,
as
I
haue
else-where
remembred
.
Howbeit
the
word
Baro
dooth
not
alwaies
signifie
or
is
attributed
to
a
noble
man
by
birth
or
creation
,
for
now
and
then
it
is
a
title
giuen
vnto
one
or
other
with
his
office
,
as
the
chéefe
or
high
tribune
of
the
excheker
is
of
custome
called
lord
chéefe
baron
,
who
is
as
it
were
the
great
or
principall
receiuer
of
accounts
next
vnto
the
lord
treasuror
,
as
they
are
vnder
him
are
called
Tribuni
aerarij
,
&
rationales
.
Hervnto
I
may
ad
so
much
of
the
word
lord
,
which
is
an
addition
going
not
seldome
and
in
like
sort
with
sundrie
offices
,
and
to
continue
so
long
as
he
or
they
doo
execute
the
same
,
and
no
longer
.
Unto
this
place
I
also
referre
our
bishops
,
Bishops
.
who
are
accounted
honourable
,
called
lords
,
and
hold
the
same
roome
in
the
parlement
house
with
the
barons
,
albeit
for
honour
sake
the
right
hand
of
the
prince
is
giuen
vnto
them
,
and
whose
countenances
in
time
past
were
much
more
glorious
than
at
this
present
it
is
,
bicause
those
lustie
prelats
sought
after
earthlie
estimation
and
authoritie
with
farre
more
diligence
than
after
the
lost
shéepe
of
Christ
,
of
which
they
had
small
regard
,
as
men
being
otherwise
occupied
and
void
of
leisure
to
attend
vpon
the
same
.
Howbeit
in
these
daies
their
estate
remaineth
no
lesse
reuerend
than
before
,
and
the
more
vertuous
they
are
that
be
of
this
calling
,
the
better
are
they
estéemed
with
high
and
low
.
They
reteine
also
the
ancient
name
(
lord
)
still
,
although
it
be
not
a
littie
impugned
by
such
as
loue
either
to
heare
of
change
of
all
things
,
or
can
abide
no
superiours
.
For
notwithstanding
it
be
true
,
that
in
respect
of
function
,
the
office
of
the
eldership
is
equallie
distributed
betwéene
the
bishop
and
the
minister
,
1.
Sam.
ᵇ
15.
1.
Reg.
ᵃ
7.
yet
for
ciuill
gouernements
sake
,
the
first
haue
more
authoritie
giuen
vnto
them
by
kings
and
princes
,
to
the
end
that
the
rest
maie
thereby
be
with
more
ease
reteined
within
a
limited
compasse
of
vniformitie
,
than
otherwise
they
would
be
,
if
ech
one
were
suffered
to
walke
in
his
owne
course
.
This
also
is
more
to
be
maruelled
at
,
that
verie
manie
call
for
an
alteration
of
their
estate
,
crieng
to
haue
the
word
lord
abolished
,
their
ciuill
authoritie
taken
from
them
,
and
the
present
condition
of
the
church
in
other
things
reformed
;
whereas
to
saie
trulie
,
few
of
them
doo
agrée
vpon
forme
of
discipline
and
gouernement
of
the
church
succedent
:
wherein
they
re●enable
the
Capuans
,
of
whome
Liuic
dooth
speake
in
the
slaughter
of
their
senat
.
Neither
is
it
possible
to
frame
a
whole
monarchie
after
the
patterne
of
one
towne
or
citie
,
or
to
stirre
vp
such
an
exquisite
face
of
the
church
as
we
imagine
or
desire
,
sith
our
corruption
is
such
that
it
will
neuer
yéeld
to
so
great
perfection
:
for
that
which
is
not
able
to
be
performed
in
a
priuat
house
,
will
much
lesse
be
brought
to
passe
in
a
common-wealth
and
kingdome
,
before
such
a
prince
be
found
as
Xenophon
describeth
,
or
such
an
orator
as
Tullie
hath
deuised
.
But
whither
am
I
digressed
from
my
discourse
of
bishops
,
whose
estates
doo
daily
decaie
,
&
suffer
some
diminution
?
Herein
neuerthelesse
their
case
is
growne
to
be
much
better
than
before
,
for
whereas
in
times
past
the
cleargie
men
were
feared
bicause
of
their
authoritie
and
seuere
gouernment
vnder
the
prince
,
now
are
they
beloued
generallie
for
their
painefull
diligence
dailie
shewed
in
their
functions
and
callings
,
except
peraduenture
of
some
hungrie
wombes
,
that
couet
to
plucke
&
snatch
at
the
loose
ends
of
their
best
commodities
;
with
whom
it
is
(
as
the
report
goeth
)
a
common
guise
,
when
a
man
is
to
be
preferred
to
an
ecclesiasticall
liuing
,
what
part
thereof
he
will
first
forgo
and
part
with
to
their
vse
.
Finallie
,
how
it
standeth
with
the
rest
of
the
clergie
for
their
places
of
estate
,
I
neither
can
tell
nor
greatlie
care
to
know
.
Neuerthelesse
with
what
degrées
of
honour
and
worship
they
haue
béene
matched
in
times
past
Iohannes
Bohemus
in
his
De
omnium
gentium
moribus
,
De
Asia
,
cap.
12
and
others
doo
expresse
;
and
this
also
found
beside
their
reports
,
that
in
time
past
euerie
bishop
,
abbat
,
and
pelting
prior
were
placed
before
the
earles
and
barons
in
most
statutes
,
charters
,
and
records
made
by
the
prince
,
as
maie
also
appeare
in
the
great
charter
,
and
sundrie
yeares
of
Henrie
the
third
,
wherein
no
duke
was
heard
of
.
But
as
a
number
of
their
odious
comparisons
and
ambitious
titles
are
now
decaied
and
worthilie
shroonke
in
the
wetting
,
so
giuing
ouer
in
these
daies
to
mainteine
such
pompous
vanitie
,
they
doo
thinke
it
sufficient
for
them
to
preach
the
word
,
&
hold
their
liuings
to
their
sées
(
so
long
as
they
shall
be
able
)
from
the
hands
of
such
as
indeuour
for
their
owne
preferrement
to
fléece
and
diminish
the
same
.
This
furthermore
will
I
adde
generallie
in
commendation
of
the
cleargie
of
England
,
that
they
are
for
their
knowledge
reputed
in
France
,
Portingale
,
Spaine
,
Germanie
and
Polonia
,
to
be
the
most
learned
diuines
,
although
they
like
not
anie
thing
at
all
of
their
religion
:
and
thereto
they
are
in
deed
so
skilfull
in
the
two
principall
toongs
,
that
it
is
accounted
a
maime
in
anie
one
of
them
,
not
to
be
exactlie
seene
in
the
Greeke
and
Hebrue
,
No
Gréeke
,
no
grace
.
much
more
then
to
be
vtterlie
ignorant
or
nothing
conuersant
in
them
.
As
for
the
Latine
toong
it
is
not
wanting
in
anie
of
the
ministerie
,
especiallie
in
such
as
haue
beene
made
within
this
twelue
or
fourtéene
yeares
,
whereas
before
there
was
small
choise
,
and
manie
cures
were
left
vnserued
,
bicause
they
had
none
at
all
.
And
to
saie
truth
,
our
aduersaries
were
the
onelie
causers
hereof
.
For
whilest
they
made
no
further
accompt
of
their
priesthood
,
than
to
construe
,
sing
,
read
their
seruice
and
their
portesse
,
it
came
to
passe
that
vpon
examination
had
,
few
made
in
quéene
Maries
daies
,
and
Bene
con
,
bene
can
,
bene
le
.
the
later
end
of
king
Henrie
,
were
able
to
to
doo
anie
more
,
and
verie
hardlie
so
much
,
so
void
were
they
of
further
skill
,
and
so
vnapt
to
serue
at
all
.
Dukes
,
Duke
,
marquesse
,
earle
,
viscont
.
marquesses
,
earles
,
visconts
,
and
barons
,
either
be
created
of
the
prince
,
or
come
to
that
honor
by
being
the
eldest
sonnes
or
highest
in
succession
to
their
parents
.
For
the
eldest
sonne
of
a
duke
during
his
fathers
life
is
an
erle
,
the
eldest
sonne
of
an
erle
is
a
baron
,
or
sometimes
a
viscont
,
according
as
the
creation
is
.
The
creation
I
call
the
originall
donation
and
condition
of
the
honour
giuen
by
the
prince
for
good
seruice
doone
by
the
first
ancestor
,
with
some
aduancement
,
which
with
the
title
of
that
honour
is
alwaies
giuen
to
him
and
his
heires
males
onelie
.
The
rest
of
the
sonnes
of
the
nobilitie
by
the
rigor
of
the
law
be
but
esquiers
:
yet
in
common
spéech
all
dukes
and
marquesses
sonnes
,
and
earles
eldest
sonnes
be
called
lords
,
the
which
name
commonlie
dooth
agrée
to
none
of
lower
degrée
than
barons
,
yet
by
law
and
vse
these
be
not
esteemed
barons
.
The
baronie
or
degrée
of
lords
dooth
answer
to
the
degree
of
senators
of
Rome
Barons
.
(
as
I
said
)
and
the
title
of
nobilitie
(
as
we
vse
to
call
it
in
England
)
to
the
Romane
Patricij
.
Also
in
England
no
man
is
commonlie
created
baron
,
except
he
maie
dispend
of
yearelie
reuenues
a
thousand
pounds
,
or
so
much
as
maie
fullie
mainteine
&
beare
out
his
countenance
and
port
.
But
visconts
,
erles
,
marquesses
,
and
dukes
excéed
them
according
to
the
proportion
of
their
degrée
&
honour
.
But
though
by
chance
he
or
his
sonne
haue
lesse
,
yet
he
kéepeth
this
degrée
:
but
if
the
decaie
be
excessiue
and
not
able
to
mainteine
the
honour
,
as
Senatores
Romani
were
amoti
à
senatu
:
so
sometimes
they
are
not
admitted
to
the
vpper
house
in
the
parlement
although
they
keepe
the
name
of
lord
still
,
which
can
not
be
taken
from
them
vpon
anie
such
occasion
.
The
most
of
these
names
haue
descended
from
the
French
inuention
,
in
whose
histories
we
shall
read
of
them
eight
hundred
yeares
passed
.
This
also
is
worthie
the
remembrance
,
that
Otto
the
first
emperour
of
that
name
,
Of
the
second
degrée
of
gentlemen
.
indeuouring
to
restore
the
decaied
estate
of
Italie
vnto
some
part
of
hir
pristinate
magnificence
,
did
after
the
French
example
giue
Di
gnitates
&
praedia
to
such
knights
and
souldiers
as
had
serued
him
in
the
warres
,
whom
he
also
adorned
with
the
names
of
dukes
,
marquesses
,
earles
,
valuasors
or
capteins
,
and
valuasines
.
His
Praedia
in
like
maner
were
tributes
,
Praedia
.
tolles
,
portage
,
bankage
,
stackage
,
coinage
,
profits
by
salt-pits
,
milles
,
water-courses
(
and
whatsoeuer
emoluments
grew
by
them
)
&
such
like
.
But
at
that
present
I
read
not
that
the
word
Baro
was
brought
into
those
parts
.
And
as
for
the
valuasors
,
it
was
a
denomination
applied
vnto
all
degrées
of
honor
vnder
the
first
three
(
which
are
properlie
named
the
kings
capteins
)
so
that
they
are
called
Maiores
,
minores
,
&
minimi
valuasores
.
This
also
is
to
be
noted
,
that
the
word
capteine
hath
two
relations
,
either
as
the
possessor
therof
hath
it
from
the
prince
,
or
from
some
duke
,
marquesse
,
or
earle
,
for
each
had
capteins
vnder
them
.
If
from
the
prince
,
Valuasores
.
then
are
they
called
Maiores
valuasores
,
if
from
anie
of
his
thrée
péeres
,
then
were
they
Minores
valuasores
:
but
if
anie
of
these
Valuasors
doo
substitute
a
deputie
,
those
are
called
Minimi
valuasores
,
and
their
deputies
also
Valuasini
,
without
regard
vnto
which
degrée
the
valuasor
dooth
apperteine
:
but
the
word
Valuasor
is
now
growne
out
of
vse
,
wherefore
it
sufficeth
to
haue
said
thus
much
of
that
function
.
Knights
be
not
borne
,
Knights
.
neither
is
anie
man
a
knight
by
succession
,
no
not
the
king
or
prince
:
but
they
are
made
either
before
the
battell
,
to
incourage
them
the
more
to
aduenture
&
trie
their
manhood
:
or
after
the
battell
ended
,
as
an
aduancement
for
their
courage
and
prowesse
alreadie
shewed
(
&
then
are
they
called
Milites
;
)
Milites
.
or
out
of
the
warres
for
some
great
seruice
doone
,
or
for
the
singular
vertues
which
doo
appeare
in
them
,
and
then
are
they
named
Equites
aurati
,
as
common
custome
intendeth
.
They
are
made
either
by
the
king
himselfe
,
or
by
his
commission
and
roiall
authoritie
giuen
for
the
same
purpose
:
or
by
his
lieutenant
in
the
warres
.
This
order
seemeth
to
answer
in
part
to
that
which
the
Romans
called
Equitum
Romanorum
.
For
as
Equites
Romani
were
chosen
Ex
censu
,
that
is
,
Equite●
aurati
.
according
to
their
substance
and
riches
;
so
be
knights
in
England
most
commonlie
according
to
their
yearelie
reuenues
or
aboundance
of
riches
,
wherewith
to
mainteine
their
estates
.
Yet
all
that
had
Equestrem
censum
,
were
not
chosen
to
be
knights
,
and
no
more
be
all
made
knights
in
England
that
may
spend
a
knights
lands
,
but
they
onelie
whome
the
prince
will
honour
.
Sometime
diuerse
ancient
gentlemen
,
burgesses
,
and
lawiers
,
are
called
vnto
knighthood
by
the
prince
,
and
neuerthelesse
refuse
to
take
that
state
vpon
them
,
for
which
they
are
of
custome
punished
by
a
fine
,
that
redoundeth
vnto
his
cofers
,
and
to
saie
truth
,
is
oftentimes
more
profitable
vnto
him
than
otherwise
their
seruice
should
be
,
if
they
did
yeeld
vnto
knighthood
.
And
this
also
is
a
cause
,
wherfore
there
be
manie
in
England
able
to
dispend
a
knights
liuing
,
which
neuer
come
vnto
that
countenance
,
and
by
their
owne
consents
.
The
number
of
the
knights
in
Rome
was
also
vncerteine
:
and
so
is
it
of
knights
likewise
with
vs
,
as
at
the
pleasure
of
the
prince
.
And
whereas
the
Equites
Romani
had
Equum
publicum
of
custome
bestowed
vpon
them
,
the
knights
of
England
haue
not
so
,
but
beare
their
owne
charges
in
that
also
,
as
in
other
kind
of
furniture
,
as
armorie
méet
for
their
defense
and
seruice
.
This
neuerthelesse
is
certeine
,
that
who
so
may
dispend
40
pounds
by
the
yeare
of
frée
land
,
either
at
the
coronation
of
the
king
,
or
mariage
of
his
daughter
,
or
time
of
his
dubbing
,
may
be
inforced
vnto
the
taking
of
that
degrée
,
or
otherwise
paie
the
reuenues
of
his
land
for
one
yeare
,
which
is
onelie
fortie
pounds
by
an
old
proportion
,
and
so
for
a
time
be
acquited
of
that
title
.
We
name
him
knight
in
English
that
the
French
calleth
Cheualier
,
and
the
Latins
Equitem
,
or
Equestris
ordinis
virum
.
And
when
any
man
is
made
a
knight
,
he
knéeling
downe
is
striken
of
the
king
or
his
substitute
with
his
sword
naked
vpon
the
backe
or
shoulder
,
the
prince
,
&c:
saieng
,
Soyes
cheualier
au
nom
de
Dieu
.
And
when
he
riseth
vp
the
king
saith
Aduances
bon
cheualier
.
This
is
the
maner
of
dubbing
knights
at
this
present
,
and
the
tearme
(
dubbing
)
is
the
old
tearme
for
that
purpose
and
not
creation
,
howbeit
in
our
time
the
word
(
making
)
is
most
in
vse
among
the
common
sort
.
At
the
coronation
of
a
king
or
queene
,
Knights
of
the
bath
.
there
be
other
knights
made
with
longer
and
more
curious
ceremonies
,
called
knights
of
the
bath
.
But
how
soeuer
one
be
dubbed
or
made
knight
,
his
wife
is
by
and
by
called
madame
or
ladie
,
so
well
as
the
barons
wife
;
he
himselfe
hauing
added
to
his
name
in
common
appellation
this
syllable
Sir
,
which
is
the
title
whereby
we
call
our
knights
in
England
.
His
wife
also
of
courtesie
so
long
as
she
liueth
is
called
my
ladie
,
although
she
happen
to
marie
with
a
gentleman
or
man
of
meane
calling
,
albeit
that
by
the
common
law
she
hath
no
such
prerogatiue
.
If
hir
first
husband
also
be
of
better
birth
than
hir
second
,
though
this
later
likewise
be
a
knight
,
yet
in
that
she
pretendeth
a
priuilege
to
loose
no
honor
through
courtesie
yéelded
to
hir
sex
,
she
will
be
named
after
the
most
honorable
or
worshipfull
of
both
,
which
is
not
séene
elsewhere
.
The
other
order
of
knighthood
in
England
,
Knights
of
the
garter
.
and
the
most
honorable
is
that
of
the
garter
,
instituted
by
king
Edward
the
third
,
who
after
he
had
gained
manie
notable
victories
,
taken
king
Iohn
of
France
,
and
king
Iames
of
Scotland
(
and
kept
them
both
prisoners
in
the
Tower
of
London
at
one
time
)
expelled
king
Henrie
of
Castile
the
bastard
out
of
his
realme
,
and
restored
Don
Petro
vnto
it
(
by
the
helpe
of
the
prince
of
Wales
and
duke
of
Aquitaine
his
eldest
sonne
called
the
Blacke
prince
)
he
then
inuented
this
societie
of
honour
,
and
made
a
choise
out
of
his
owne
realme
and
dominions
,
and
throughout
all
christendome
of
the
best
,
most
excellent
and
renowmed
persons
in
all
vertues
and
honour
,
and
adorned
them
with
that
title
to
be
knights
of
his
order
,
giuing
them
a
garter
garnished
with
gold
and
pretious
stones
,
to
●●eare
〈◊〉
on
the
left
leg
onlie
:
also
a
kirtic
,
gowne
,
cloke
,
chaperon
colla●
,
and
other
solemne
and
magnifi●●●
apparell
,
both
of
stuffe
and
fashion
exquisite
&
here●call
to
weare
at
high
feasts
&
as
to
so
high
and
princelie
an
order
apperteineth
.
Of
this
companie
also
he
and
his
successors
kings
and
queenes
of
England
,
be
the
souereignes
,
and
the
rest
by
certeine
statutes
and
lawes
amongst
themselues
be
taken
as
brethren
and
fellowes
in
that
order
,
to
the
number
of
six
and
twentie
,
as
I
find
in
a
certeine
treatise
written
of
the
same
,
an
example
whereof
I
haue
here
inserted
word
for
word
,
as
it
was
deliuered
vnto
me
,
beginning
after
this
maner
.
I
might
at
this
present
make
a
long
tractatio●
of
the
round
table
and
estate
of
the
knights
thereof
,
Round
table
.
erected
sometimes
by
Arthur
the
great
monarch
,
of
this
Iland
;
and
therevnto
intreat
of
the
number
of
his
knights
,
and
ceremonies
belonging
to
the
order
,
but
I
thinke
in
so
dooing
that
I
should
rather
set
downe
the
latter
inuentions
of
other
men
,
than
a
true
description
of
such
ancient
actions
as
were
performed
in
deed
.
I
could
furthermore
with
more
facilitie
describe
the
roialtie
of
Charles
the
great
&
his
twelue
péeres
,
with
their
solemne
rites
and
vsages
:
but
vnto
this
also
I
haue
no
great
deuotion
,
considering
the
truth
hereof
is
now
so
stained
with
errours
and
fables
inserted
into
the
same
by
the
lewd
religious
sort
,
that
except
a
man
should
professe
to
lie
with
them
for
companie
,
there
is
little
sound
knowledge
to
be
gathered
hereof
worthie
the
remembrance
.
In
like
maner
diuerse
aswell
subiects
as
princes
haue
attempted
to
restore
againe
a
round
table
in
this
land
(
as
for
example
Roger
lord
Mortimer
at
Killingworth
)
Roger
Mortimer
.
but
such
were
the
excesiue
charges
apperteining
therevnto
(
as
they
did
make
allowance
)
and
so
great
molestation
dailie
insued
therevpon
,
beside
the
bréeding
of
sundrie
quarrels
among
the
knights
,
and
such
as
resorted
hitherto
from
forreine
countries
(
as
it
was
first
vsed
)
that
in
fine
they
gaue
it
ouer
,
and
suffered
their
whole
inuentions
to
perish
and
decaie
,
till
Edward
the
third
deuised
an
other
order
not
so
much
pestered
with
multitude
of
knights
as
the
round
table
,
but
much
more
honorable
for
princelie
port
and
countenance
,
as
shall
appeare
hereafter
.
The
order
of
the
garter
therefore
was
deuised
in
the
time
of
king
Edward
the
third
,
The
occasion
of
the
deuise
.
and
(
as
some
write
)
vpon
this
occasion
.
The
quéenes
maiestie
then
liuing
,
being
departed
from
his
presence
the
next
waie
toward
hir
lodging
,
he
following
soone
after
happened
to
find
hir
garter
,
which
slacked
by
chance
and
so
fell
from
hir
leg
,
vnespied
in
the
throng
by
such
as
attended
vpon
hir
.
His
groomes
&
gentlemen
also
passed
by
it
,
disdaining
to
stoope
and
take
vp
such
a
trifle
:
but
he
knowing
the
owner
,
commanded
one
of
them
to
staie
and
reach
it
vp
to
him
.
Why
and
like
your
grace
(
saieth
a
gentleman
)
it
is
but
some
womans
garter
that
hath
fallen
from
hir
as
she
followed
the
quéenes
maiestie
.
What
soeuer
it
be
(
quoth
the
king
)
take
it
vp
and
giue
it
me
.
So
when
he
had
receiued
the
garter
,
he
said
to
such
as
stood
about
him
:
You
my
maisters
doo
make
small
account
of
this
blue
garter
here
(
and
therewith
held
it
out
)
but
if
God
lend
me
life
for
a
few
moneths
,
Peraduenture
but
a
blue
ribben
.
I
will
make
the
proudest
of
you
all
to
reuerence
the
like
.
And
euen
vpon
this
slender
occasion
he
gaue
himselfe
to
the
deuising
of
this
order
.
Certes
I
haue
not
read
of
anie
thing
,
that
hauing
had
so
simple
a
beginning
hath
growne
in
the
end
to
so
great
honour
and
estimation
.
But
to
proceed
.
After
he
had
studied
awhile
about
the
performance
of
his
deuise
,
and
had
set
downe
such
orders
as
he
himselfe
inuented
concerning
the
same
,
he
proclamed
a
roiall
feast
to
be
holden
at
Windsore
,
whither
all
his
nobilitie
resorted
with
their
ladies
,
where
he
published
his
institution
,
and
foorthwith
inuested
an
appon●●●d
number
into
the
afore
said
fellowship
,
whose
names
insue
,
himselfe
being
the
souereigne
and
principall
of
that
companie
.
Next
vnto
himselfe
also
he
placed
.
-
Edward
prince
of
Wales
.
-
Henrie
duke
of
Lancaster
.
-
N.
earle
of
Warw.
-
N.
capt.
de
Bouche
.
-
N.
earle
of
Stafford
.
-
N.
earle
of
Sarum
.
-
N.
lord
Mortimer
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Lisle
.
-
Sir
Bartholomew
-
Burwash
.
-
N.
sonne
of
sir
Iohn
Beauchamp
.
-
Sir
N.
de
Mahun
.
-
S.
Hugh
Courtneie
.
-
S.
Thomas
Holland
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Graie
.
-
Sir
Rich.
Fitzsimon
.
-
Sir
Miles
Stapleton
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Wale
.
-
Sir
Hugh
Wrotesley
.
-
Sir
Neale
Lording
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Chandos
.
-
S.
Iames
Dawdleie
.
-
Sir
Otho
Holland
.
-
Sir
Henrie
Eme.
-
Sir
Sanchet
Dambricourt
.
-
Sir
Walter
Pannell
-
aliàs
Paganell
.
What
order
of
election
,
Election
.
and
what
estatutes
were
prescribed
vnto
the
elected
at
this
first
institution
,
as
yet
I
can
not
exactlie
vnderstand
;
neither
can
I
learne
what
euerie
prince
afterward
added
therevnto
before
the
six
and
thirtith
yeare
of
king
Henrie
the
eight
,
and
third
of
king
Edward
the
sixt
:
wherefore
of
necessitie
I
must
resort
vnto
the
estate
of
the
said
order
as
it
is
at
this
present
,
which
I
will
set
downe
so
brieflie
as
I
may
.
When
anie
man
therefore
is
to
be
elected
(
vpon
a
roome
found
void
for
his
admission
)
into
this
fellowship
,
the
king
directeth
his
letters
vnto
him
,
notwithstanding
that
he
before
hand
be
nominated
to
the
same
,
to
this
effect
.
Right
trustie
and
welbeloued
we
gréete
you
well
,
asserteining
you
,
that
in
consideration
aswell
of
your
approoued
truth
and
fidelitie
,
as
also
of
your
couragious
and
valiant
acts
of
knighthood
,
with
other
your
probable
merits
knowne
by
experience
in
sundrie
parties
and
behalfes
:
we
with
the
companions
of
the
noble
order
of
the
Garter
,
assembled
at
the
election
holden
this
daie
within
our
manour
of
N.
haue
elected
and
chosen
you
amongst
other
to
be
one
of
the
companions
of
the
said
Order
,
as
your
deserts
doo
condignelie
require
.
Wherefore
we
will
that
with
conuenient
diligence
vpon
the
sight
herof
,
you
repaire
vnto
our
presence
,
there
to
receiue
such
things
as
to
the
said
order
apperteineth
.
Dated
vnder
our
signet
at
our
maner
of
N.
&c.
These
letters
are
the
exemplification
of
certeine
,
which
(
as
it
should
séeme
)
were
written
An.
3.
Edwardi
fexti
at
Gréenewich
Aprilis
24
,
vnto
the
earle
of
Huntingdon
,
&
the
lord
George
Cobham
your
lordships
honorable
father
,
at
such
time
as
they
were
called
vnto
the
aforesaid
companie
.
I
find
also
these
names
subscribed
vnto
the
same
.
-
Edward
duke
of
Summerset
vncle
to
the
king
.
-
The
marq.
of
Northhampton
.
-
Earle
of
Arundell
L.
Chamberleine
.
-
Earle
of
Shrewesburie
.
-
L.
Russell
lord
priuie
seale
.
-
L.
S.
Iohn
lord
great
master
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Gage
.
-
S.
Anthonie
Wingfield
.
-
Sir
William
Paget
.
Being
elected
,
Admission
.
preparation
is
made
for
his
installing
at
Windsore
(
the
place
appointed
alwaies
for
this
purpose
)
whereat
it
is
required
that
his
banner
be
set
vp
,
of
two
yardes
and
a
quarter
in
length
,
and
thrée
quarters
in
bredth
,
besid●●●he
fringe
.
Secondlie
his
sword
of
whatsoeuer
length
him
séemeth
good
.
Thirdlie
his
helme
,
which
from
the
charnell
vpwards
ought
to
be
of
thrée
inches
at
the
least
.
Fourthlie
the
crest
;
with
mantels
to
the
helme
belonging
,
of
such
conuenient
stuffe
and
bignesse
,
as
it
shall
please
him
to
appoint
.
Item
a
plate
of
armes
at
the
backe
of
his
sta●●
,
and
crest
with
mantels
and
beasts
supportant
,
to
be
grauen
in
the
mettall
.
Item
lodging
scutcheons
of
his
armes
,
inuironned
with
a
garter
,
and
painted
in
paper
or
cloth
of
buckram
,
which
when
he
trauelleth
by
the
waie
are
to
be
fixed
in
the
common
Ins
where
he
dooth
lodge
,
as
a
testimonie
of
his
presence
and
states
from
time
to
time
as
he
did
trauell
.
Item
two
mantels
,
one
to
remaine
in
the
college
at
Windsore
,
the
other
to
vse
at
his
pleasure
,
with
the
scutcheon
of
the
armes
of
S.
George
in
the
garter
with
laces
,
tasselets
,
and
knops
of
blue
silke
and
gold
belonging
to
the
same
.
Item
a
surcote
or
gowne
of
red
or
crimosine
veluet
,
with
a
whood
of
the
same
,
lined
with
white
sarcenet
or
damaske
.
Item
a
collar
of
the
garter
of
thirtie
ounces
of
gold
Troie
weight
.
Item
a
tablet
of
S.
George
,
richlie
garnished
with
precious
stones
or
otherwise
.
Item
a
garter
for
his
(
left
)
leg
,
hauing
the
buckle
and
pendant
garnished
with
gold
.
Item
a
booke
of
the
statutes
of
the
said
order
.
Item
a
scutcheon
of
the
armes
of
S.
George
in
the
garter
to
set
vpon
the
mantell
.
And
this
furniture
is
to
be
prouided
against
his
installation
.
When
anie
knight
is
to
be
installed
,
he
hath
with
his
former
letters
,
Installation
.
a
garter
sent
vnto
him
,
and
when
he
commeth
to
be
installed
,
he
is
brought
into
the
chapter
house
,
where
incontinentlie
his
commission
is
read
before
the
souereigne
,
or
his
deputie
,
and
the
assemblie
present
:
from
hence
he
is
lead
by
two
knights
of
the
said
order
,
accompanied
with
the
other
of
the
nobilitie
,
and
officers
towards
the
chappell
,
hauing
his
mantell
borne
before
him
,
either
by
a
knight
of
the
order
,
or
else
the
king
at
armes
,
to
whome
it
secondarilie
apperteineth
to
beare
it
.
This
mantell
shall
be
deliuered
vnto
him
for
his
habit
,
Mantell
.
after
his
oth
taken
before
his
stall
,
and
not
before
:
which
doone
,
he
shall
returne
vnto
the
chapter
house
,
where
the
souereigne
,
or
his
deputie
,
shall
deliuer
him
his
collar
,
and
so
he
shall
haue
the
full
possession
of
his
habit
.
As
for
his
stall
,
it
is
not
giuen
according
vnto
the
calling
and
countenance
of
the
receiuer
,
Stall
.
but
as
the
place
is
that
happeneth
to
be
void
,
so
that
each
one
called
vnto
this
knighthood
(
the
souereigne
,
and
emperours
,
and
kings
,
and
princes
alwaies
excepted
)
shall
haue
the
same
seat
,
which
became
void
by
the
death
of
his
predecessor
,
howsoeuer
it
fall
out
:
wherby
a
knight
onlie
oftentimes
dooth
sit
before
a
duke
,
without
anie
murmuring
or
grudging
at
his
roome
,
except
it
please
the
souereigne
,
once
in
his
life
onelie
to
make
a
generall
alteration
of
those
seats
,
and
to
set
each
one
according
to
his
degrée
.
Now
as
touching
the
apparell
of
these
knights
,
it
remaineth
such
as
king
Edward
,
the
first
deuiser
of
this
order
left
it
,
that
is
to
saie
,
euerie
yeare
one
of
the
colours
,
that
is
to
say
,
scarlet
,
sanguine
in
grain
,
blue
and
white
.
In
like
sort
the
kings
grace
hath
at
his
pleasure
the
content
of
cloth
for
his
gowne
and
whood
,
lined
with
white
satine
or
damaske
,
and
multitude
of
garters
with
letters
of
gold
.
The
prince
hath
fiue
yardes
of
cloth
for
his
gowne
and
whood
,
A
timber
conteineth
fortie
skins
,
peltes
,
or
felles
.
and
garters
with
letters
of
gold
at
his
pleasure
,
beside
fiue
timber
of
the
finest
miueuer
.
A
duke
hath
fiue
yardes
of
woolen
cloth
,
fiue
timber
of
mineuer
,
120
garters
with
title
of
gold
.
A
marques
hath
fiue
yards
of
woollen
cloth
,
fiue
timber
of
mineuer
,
110
garters
of
silke
.
An
earle
fiue
yardes
of
woollen
cloth
,
fiue
timber
of
mineuer
,
and
100
garters
of
silke
.
A
viscount
fiue
yardes
of
woollen
cloth
,
fiue
timber
of
mineuer
,
90
garters
of
silke
.
A
baron
fiue
yardes
of
woollen
cloth
,
three
timber
of
mineuer
gresse
,
80
garters
of
silke
.
A
banneret
fiue
yards
of
woollen
cloth
,
thrée
timber
of
mineuer
,
70
garters
of
silke
.
A
knight
fiue
yards
of
woollen
cloth
,
thrée
timber
of
mineuer
,
60
garters
of
silke
.
The
bishop
of
Winchester
chapleine
of
the
garter
,
hath
eight
and
twentie
timber
of
mineuer
pure
,
ninetéene
timber
gresse
,
thrée
timber
and
a
halfe
of
the
best
,
and
foure
&
twentie
yards
of
woollen
cloth
.
The
chancellor
of
the
order
fiue
yards
of
woollen
cloth
,
thrée
timber
of
mineuer
pure
.
The
register
of
the
order
fiue
yardes
of
woollen
cloth
,
three
timber
of
mineuer
pure
.
And
this
order
to
be
holden
generallie
among
the
knights
of
this
companie
,
which
are
six
and
twentie
in
number
,
and
whose
patrone
in
time
of
superstition
was
supposed
to
be
S.
George
,
of
whome
they
were
also
called
S.
Georges
knights
as
I
haue
heard
reported
.
Would
to
God
they
might
be
called
knights
of
honor
,
or
by
some
other
name
,
for
the
title
of
saint
George
argueth
a
wrong
patrone
.
Furthermore
at
his
installation
he
is
solemnelie
sworne
,
Installation
.
the
maner
whereof
I
haue
thought
good
also
to
annex
,
in
this
maner
.
You
being
chosen
to
be
one
of
the
honorable
companie
of
the
order
of
the
Garter
,
shall
promise
and
sweare
vpon
the
holie
euangelies
by
you
bodilie
touched
,
to
be
faithfull
and
true
to
the
kings
maiestie
,
and
to
obserue
and
kéepe
all
the
points
of
the
statutes
of
the
said
order
,
and
euerie
article
in
them
conteined
,
the
same
being
agréeable
and
not
repugnant
to
the
kings
highnesse
other
godlie
procéedings
,
so
far
as
to
you
belongeth
&
apperteineth
,
as
God
you
helpe
,
&c.
And
thus
much
haue
I
thought
good
to
note
touching
the
premisses
.
As
touching
the
estatutes
belonging
to
this
order
they
are
manie
,
Estatutes
.
and
therefore
not
to
be
touched
here
.
Howbeit
if
anie
doubt
doo
arise
aboue
the
interpretation
of
them
,
the
king
who
is
the
perpetuall
souereigne
of
that
order
hath
to
determine
and
resolue
the
same
.
Neither
are
anie
chosen
therevnto
vnder
the
degree
of
a
knight
,
and
that
is
not
a
gentelman
of
bloud
and
of
sound
estimation
.
And
for
the
better
vnderstanding
what
is
meant
by
a
gentleman
of
bloud
,
Gentleman
of
bloud
.
he
is
defined
to
descend
of
thrée
descents
of
noblenesse
,
that
is
to
saie
,
of
name
and
of
armes
both
by
father
and
mother
.
There
are
also
foure
degrées
of
reproch
,
Degrées
of
reproch
which
may
inhibit
from
the
entrance
into
this
order
:
of
which
the
first
is
heresie
lawfullie
prooued
,
the
second
high
treason
,
the
third
is
flight
from
the
battell
,
the
fourth
riot
and
prodigall
excesse
of
expenses
,
whereby
he
is
not
likelie
to
hold
out
,
and
mainteine
the
port
of
knight
of
this
order
,
according
to
the
dignitie
thereof
.
Apparell
.
Moreouer
touching
the
wearing
of
their
aforesaid
apparell
,
it
is
their
custome
to
weare
the
same
,
when
they
enter
into
the
chappell
of
S.
George
or
be
in
the
chapter
house
of
their
order
,
or
finallie
doo
go
about
anie
thing
apperteining
to
that
companie
.
In
like
sort
they
weare
also
their
mantels
vpon
the
euen
of
S.
George
,
and
go
with
the
souereigne
,
or
his
deputie
in
the
same
in
maner
of
procession
from
the
kings
great
chamber
vnto
the
chappell
,
or
vnto
the
college
,
and
likewise
backe
againe
vnto
the
aforsaid
place
,
not
putting
it
from
them
,
vntill
supper
be
ended
,
and
the
auoid
doone
.
The
next
daie
they
resort
vnto
the
chappell
also
in
the
like
order
,
&
from
thence
vnto
diner
,
wearing
afterward
their
said
apparell
vnto
euening
praier
,
and
likewise
all
the
supper
time
,
vntill
the
auoid
be
finished
.
In
the
solemnitie
likewise
of
these
feasts
,
the
thirtéene
chanons
there
,
and
six
and
twentie
poore
knights
haue
mantels
of
the
order
,
whereof
those
for
the
chanons
are
of
Murreie
with
a
roundell
of
the
armes
of
S.
George
,
the
other
of
red
,
with
a
scutcheon
onelie
of
the
said
armes
.
If
anie
knight
of
this
order
be
absent
from
this
solemnitie
vpon
the
euen
and
daie
of
S.
George
,
Sicke
or
absent
.
and
be
inforced
not
to
be
present
either
through
bodilie
sickenesse
,
or
his
absence
out
of
the
land
:
he
dooth
in
the
church
,
chappell
,
or
chamber
where
he
is
remaining
,
prouide
an
honorable
stall
for
the
kings
maiestie
in
the
right
hand
of
the
place
with
a
cloth
of
estat
,
and
cushions
,
and
scutchion
of
the
garter
,
and
therein
the
armes
of
the
order
.
Also
his
owne
stall
of
which
side
soeuer
it
be
distant
from
the
kings
or
the
emperours
in
his
owne
place
,
appointed
so
nigh
as
he
can
,
after
the
maner
and
situation
of
his
stall
at
Windsore
,
there
to
remaine
,
the
first
euening
praier
on
the
euen
of
S.
George
,
or
thrée
of
the
clocke
,
and
likewise
the
next
daie
during
the
time
of
the
diuine
seruice
,
vntill
the
morning
praier
,
and
the
rest
of
the
seruice
be
ended
:
and
to
weare
in
the
meane
time
his
mantell
onelie
,
with
the
George
and
the
lace
,
without
either
whood
,
collar
or
surcete
.
Or
if
he
be
so
sicke
that
he
doo
kéepe
his
bed
,
he
dooth
vse
to
haue
that
habit
laid
vpon
him
during
the
times
of
diuine
seruice
aforesaid
.
At
the
seruice
time
also
vpon
the
morrow
after
S.
George
,
Offering
.
two
of
the
chiefe
knights
(
sauing
the
deputie
of
the
souereigne
if
he
himselfe
be
absent
)
shall
offer
the
kings
banner
of
armes
,
then
other
two
the
sword
with
the
hilts
forwards
,
which
being
doone
the
first
two
shall
returne
againe
,
and
offer
the
helme
and
crest
,
hauing
at
each
time
two
heralds
of
armes
going
before
,
according
to
the
statutes
.
The
lord
deputie
or
lieutenant
vnto
the
kings
grace
,
for
the
time
being
,
alone
and
assisted
with
one
of
the
chiefe
lords
,
dooth
deliuer
at
his
offering
a
péece
of
gold
,
and
hauing
all
the
king
of
armes
and
heralds
going
before
him
,
he
so
procéedeth
to
the
offering
.
When
he
hath
thus
offered
for
the
prince
,
he
returneth
with
like
solemnitie
vnto
his
stall
,
and
next
of
all
goeth
againe
with
one
herald
to
offer
for
himselfe
,
whose
oblation
being
made
,
euerie
knight
according
to
their
stals
,
with
an
herald
before
him
procéedeth
to
the
offering
.
What
solemnitie
is
vsed
at
the
buriall
of
anie
knight
of
the
Garter
,
Buriall
.
it
is
but
in
vaine
to
declare
:
wherefore
I
will
shew
generallie
what
is
doone
at
the
disgrading
of
one
of
these
knights
,
if
through
anie
grieuous
offense
he
be
separated
from
this
companie
.
Whereas
otherwise
the
signe
of
the
order
is
neuer
taken
from
him
vntill
death
doo
end
&
finish
vp
his
daies
.
Therfore
when
anie
such
thing
is
doone
,
promulgation
is
made
therof
after
this
maner
insuing
.
Be
it
knowne
vnto
all
men
that
N.
N.
knight
of
the
most
noble
order
of
the
Garter
,
is
found
giltie
of
the
abhominable
and
detestable
crime
of
high
treason
,
Disgrading
.
for
he
hath
most
traitorouslie
conspired
against
our
most
high
and
mightie
prince
souereigne
of
the
said
order
,
contrarie
to
all
right
,
his
dutie
,
and
the
faithfull
oth
,
which
he
hath
sworne
and
taken
.
For
which
causes
therefore
he
hath
deserued
to
be
deposed
from
this
noble
order
,
and
fellowship
of
the
Garter
.
For
it
may
not
be
suffered
that
such
a
traitor
and
disloiall
member
remaine
among
the
faithfull
knights
of
renowned
stomach
&
bountifull
prowes
,
or
that
his
armes
should
be
mingled
with
those
of
noble
chiualrie
.
Wherefore
our
most
excellent
prince
and
supreme
of
this
most
honorable
order
,
by
the
aduise
and
counsell
of
his
collegues
,
willeth
and
commandeth
that
his
armes
which
he
before
time
hath
deserued
shall
be
from
hencefoorth
be
taken
awaie
and
throwne
downe
:
and
he
himselfe
cleane
cut
off
from
the
socieitie
of
this
renowmed
order
,
and
neuer
from
this
daie
reputed
anie
more
for
a
member
of
the
same
,
that
all
other
by
his
example
may
hereafter
beware
how
they
commit
the
like
trespasse
,
or
fall
into
such
notorious
infamie
and
rebuke
.
This
notice
being
giuen
,
there
resorteth
vnto
the
partie
to
be
disgraded
certeine
officers
with
diuerse
of
his
late
fellowes
appointed
,
which
take
from
him
his
George
,
and
other
inuestiture
,
after
a
solemne
maner
.
And
hitherto
of
this
most
honorable
order
,
hoping
that
no
man
will
be
offended
with
me
,
in
vttering
thus
much
.
For
sith
the
noble
order
of
the
Toison
Dor
or
golden
fléese
,
with
the
ceremonies
apperteining
vnto
the
creation
and
inuestiture
of
the
six
and
thirtie
knights
thereof
:
and
likewise
that
of
saint
Michaell
and
his
one
and
thirtie
knights
,
are
discoursed
vpon
at
large
by
the
historiographers
of
their
owne
countries
,
without
reprehension
or
checke
,
especiallie
by
Vincentius
Lupan
.
lib.
1.
de
Mag.
Franc.
cap.
de
equitibus
ordinis
,
where
he
calleth
them
Cheualliers
sans
reproche
,
and
thereto
addeth
that
their
chaine
is
commonlie
of
two
hundred
crownes
at
the
least
,
and
honour
thereof
so
great
,
that
it
is
not
lawfull
for
them
to
sell
,
giue
,
or
laie
the
same
to
morgage
(
would
to
God
they
might
once
brooke
their
name
,
Sans
reproche
,
but
their
generall
deling
in
our
time
with
all
men
,
will
not
suffer
some
of
the
best
of
their
owne
countries
to
haue
that
opinion
of
them
)
I
trust
I
haue
not
giuen
anie
cause
of
displeasure
,
briefelie
to
set
foorth
those
things
that
apperteine
vnto
our
renowmed
order
of
the
Garter
,
in
whose
compasse
is
written
commonlie
,
[
](A68197-e73440-b)*
*
Some
think
that
this
was
the
answer
of
the
quéene
,
when
the
king
asked
what
men
would
thinke
of
hir
,
in
losing
the
garter
after
such
a
maner
.
Honi
soit
qui
mal
y
pense
,
which
is
so
much
to
saie
,
as
,
Euill
come
to
him
that
euill
thinketh
:
a
verie
sharpe
imprecation
,
and
yet
such
as
is
not
contrarie
to
the
word
,
which
promiseth
like
measure
to
the
meter
,
as
he
dooth
mete
to
others
.
There
is
yet
an
other
order
of
knights
in
England
called
knights
Bannerets
,
Bannerets
.
who
are
made
in
the
field
with
the
ceremonie
of
cutting
awaie
the
point
of
his
penant
of
armes
,
and
making
it
as
it
were
a
banner
,
so
that
being
before
but
a
bacheler
knight
,
he
is
now
of
an
higher
degree
,
and
allowed
to
displaie
his
armes
in
a
banner
as
barrons
doo
.
Howbeit
these
knights
are
neuer
made
but
in
the
warres
,
the
knigs
standard
being
vnfolded
.
Esquire
(
which
we
call
commonlie
squire
)
is
a
French
word
,
Esquire
.
and
so
much
in
Latine
as
Scutiger
vel
armiger
,
and
such
are
all
those
which
beare
armes
,
or
armoires
,
testimonies
of
their
race
from
whence
they
be
descended
.
They
were
at
the
first
costerels
or
bearers
of
the
armes
of
barons
,
or
knights
,
&
thereby
being
instructed
in
martiall
knowledge
,
had
that
name
for
a
dignitie
giuen
to
distinguish
them
from
common
souldiers
called
Gregarij
milites
when
they
were
togither
in
the
field
.
Gentlemen
be
those
whome
their
race
and
bloud
,
Gentlemen
.
or
at
the
least
their
vertues
doo
make
noble
and
knowne
.
The
Latines
call
them
Nobiles
&
generosos
,
as
the
French
do
Nobles
or
Gentlehommes
.
The
etymologie
of
the
name
expoundeth
the
efficacie
of
the
word
:
for
as
Gens
in
Latine
betokeneth
the
race
and
surname
:
so
the
Romans
had
Cornelios
,
Sergios
,
Appios
,
Curios
,
Papyrios
,
Scipiones
,
Fabios
,
Aemilios
,
Iulios
,
Brutos
,
&c:
of
which
,
who
were
Agnati
,
and
therefore
kept
the
name
,
were
also
called
Gentiles
,
gentlemen
of
that
or
that
house
and
race
.
Moreouer
as
the
king
dooth
dubbe
knights
,
and
createth
the
barons
and
higher
degrees
,
so
gentlemen
whose
ancestors
are
not
knowen
to
come
in
with
William
duke
of
Normandie
(
for
of
the
Saxon
races
yet
remaining
we
now
make
none
accompt
,
much
lesse
of
the
British
issue
)
doo
take
their
beginning
in
England
,
after
this
maner
in
our
times
.
Who
soeuer
studieth
the
lawes
of
the
realme
,
Lawiers
students
in
vniuersities
.
who
so
abideth
in
the
vniuersitie
giuing
his
mind
to
his
booke
,
or
professeth
physicke
Physicians
.
and
the
liberall
sciences
,
or
beside
his
seruice
in
the
roome
of
a
capteine
Capteins
.
in
the
warres
,
or
good
counsell
giuen
at
home
,
whereby
his
common-wealth
is
benefited
,
can
liue
without
manuell
labour
,
and
thereto
is
able
and
will
beare
the
port
,
charge
,
and
countenance
of
a
gentleman
,
he
shall
for
monie
haue
a
cote
and
armes
bestowed
vpon
him
by
heralds
(
who
in
the
charter
of
the
same
doo
of
custome
pretend
antiquitie
and
seruice
,
and
manie
gaie
things
)
and
therevnto
being
made
so
good
cheape
be
called
master
,
which
is
the
title
that
men
giue
to
esquiers
and
gentlemen
,
and
reputed
for
a
gentleman
euer
after
.
Which
is
so
much
the
lesse
to
be
disalowed
of
,
for
that
the
prince
dooth
loose
nothing
by
it
,
the
gentleman
being
so
much
subiect
to
taxes
and
publike
paiments
as
is
the
yeoman
or
husbandman
,
which
he
likewise
dooth
beare
the
gladlier
for
the
sauing
of
his
reputation
.
Being
called
also
to
the
warres
(
for
with
the
gouernment
of
the
common-wealth
he
medleth
litle
)
what
soeuer
it
cost
him
,
he
will
both
arraie
&
arme
himselfe
accordinglie
,
and
shew
the
more
manly
courage
,
and
all
the
tokens
of
the
person
which
he
representeth
.
No
man
hath
hurt
by
it
but
himselfe
,
who
peraduenture
will
go
in
wider
buskens
than
his
legs
will
beare
,
or
as
our
prouerbe
saith
,
now
and
then
beare
a
bigger
saile
than
his
boat
is
able
to
susteine
.
Certes
the
making
of
new
gentlemen
bred
great
strife
sometimes
amongst
the
Romans
,
I
meane
when
those
which
were
Noui
homines
,
were
more
allowed
of
for
their
vertues
newlie
séene
and
shewed
,
than
the
old
smell
of
ancient
race
,
latelie
defaced
by
the
cowardise
&
euill
life
of
their
nephues
&
defendants
could
make
the
other
to
be
.
But
as
enuie
hath
no
affinitie
with
iustice
and
equitie
,
so
it
forceth
not
what
language
the
malicious
doo
giue
out
,
against
such
as
are
exalted
for
their
wisdomes
.
This
neuerthelesse
is
generallie
to
be
reprehended
in
all
estates
of
gentilitie
,
and
which
in
short
time
will
turne
to
the
great
ruine
of
our
countrie
,
and
that
is
the
vsuall
sending
of
noblemens
&
meane
gentlemens
sonnes
into
Italie
,
from
whence
they
bring
home
nothing
but
meere
atheisme
,
infidelitie
,
vicious
conuersation
,
&
amibitious
and
proud
behauiour
,
wherby
it
commeth
to
passe
that
they
returne
far
worsse
men
than
they
went
out
.
A
gentleman
at
this
present
is
newlie
come
out
of
Italie
,
who
went
thither
an
earnest
protestant
,
but
comming
home
he
could
saie
after
this
maner
:
Faith
&
truth
is
to
be
kept
,
where
no
losse
or
hinderance
of
a
further
purpose
is
susteined
by
holding
of
the
same
;
and
forgiuenesse
onelie
to
be
shewed
when
full
reuenge
is
made
.
Another
no
lesse
forward
than
he
,
at
his
returne
from
thence
could
ad
thus
much
;
He
is
a
foole
that
maketh
accompt
of
any
religion
,
but
more
foole
that
will
loose
anie
part
of
his
wealth
,
or
will
come
in
trouble
for
constant
leaning
to
anie
:
but
if
he
yéeld
to
loose
his
life
for
his
possession
,
he
is
stark
mad
,
and
worthie
to
be
taken
for
most
foole
of
all
the
rest
.
This
gaie
bootie
gate
these
gentlemen
by
going
into
Italie
,
and
hereby
a
man
may
see
what
fruit
is
afterward
to
be
looked
for
where
such
blossoms
doo
appéere
.
I
care
not
(
saith
a
third
)
what
you
talke
to
me
of
God
,
so
as
I
may
haue
the
prince
&
the
lawes
of
the
realme
on
my
side
.
Such
men
as
this
last
,
are
easilie
knowen
;
for
they
haue
learned
in
Italie
,
to
go
vp
and
downe
also
in
England
,
with
pages
at
their
héeles
finelie
apparelled
,
whose
face
and
countenance
shall
be
such
as
sheweth
the
master
not
to
be
blind
in
his
choise
.
But
least
I
should
offend
too
much
,
I
passe
ouer
to
saie
anie
more
of
these
Italionates
and
their
demeanor
,
which
alas
is
too
open
and
manifest
to
the
world
,
and
yet
not
called
into
question
.
Citizens
and
burgesses
haue
next
place
to
gentlemen
,
Citizens
and
burgesses
.
who
be
those
that
are
free
within
the
cities
,
and
are
of
some
likelie
substance
to
beare
office
in
the
same
.
But
these
citizens
or
burgesses
are
to
serue
the
common
wealth
in
their
cities
and
boroughs
,
or
in
corporat
townes
where
they
dwell
.
And
in
the
common
assemblie
of
the
realme
wherein
our
lawes
are
made
,
for
in
the
counties
they
beare
but
little
swaie
(
which
assemblie
is
called
the
high
court
of
parlement
)
the
ancient
cities
appoint
foure
,
and
the
boroughs
two
burgesses
to
haue
voices
in
it
,
and
giue
their
consent
or
dissent
vnto
such
things
as
passe
or
staie
there
in
the
name
of
the
citie
or
borow
,
for
which
they
are
appointed
.
In
this
place
also
are
our
merchants
Merchants
.
to
be
installed
,
as
amongst
the
citizens
(
although
they
often
change
estate
with
gentlemen
,
as
gentlemen
doo
with
them
,
by
a
mutuall
conuersion
of
the
one
into
the
other
)
whose
number
is
so
increased
in
these
our
daies
,
that
their
onelie
maintenance
is
the
cause
of
the
exceeding
prices
of
forreine
wares
,
which
otherwise
when
euerie
nation
was
permitted
to
bring
in
hir
owne
commodities
,
were
farre
better
cheape
and
more
plentifullie
to
be
had
.
Of
the
want
our
commodities
here
at
home
,
by
their
great
transportation
of
them
into
other
countries
,
I
speake
not
,
sith
the
matter
will
easilie
bewraie
it selfe
.
Certes
among
the
Lacedemonians
it
was
found
out
,
that
great
numbers
of
merchants
were
nothing
to
the
furtherance
of
the
state
of
the
commonwealth
:
wherefore
it
is
to
be
wished
that
the
huge
heape
of
them
were
somewhat
restreined
,
as
also
of
our
lawiers
,
so
should
the
rest
liue
more
easilie
vpon
their
owne
,
and
few
honest
chapmen
be
brought
to
decaie
,
by
breaking
of
the
bankerupt
.
I
doo
not
denie
but
that
the
nauie
of
the
land
is
in
part
mainteined
by
their
traffike
,
and
so
are
the
high
prices
of
wares
kept
vp
now
they
haue
gotten
the
onelie
sale
of
things
,
vpon
pretense
of
better
furtherance
of
the
common-wealth
into
their
owne
hands
:
whereas
in
times
past
when
the
strange
bottoms
were
suffered
to
come
in
,
we
had
sugar
for
foure
pence
the
pound
,
that
now
at
the
writing
of
this
treatise
is
well
worth
halfe
a
crowne
,
raisons
or
corints
for
a
penie
that
now
are
holden
at
six
pence
,
and
sometime
at
eight
pence
and
ten
pence
the
pound
:
nutmegs
at
two
pence
halfe
penie
the
ounce
:
ginger
at
a
penie
an
ounce
,
prunes
at
halfe
penie
farding
:
great
raisons
three
pound
for
a
penie
,
cinamon
at
foure
pence
the
ounce
,
cloues
at
two
pence
,
and
pepper
at
twelue
,
and
sixteene
pence
the
pound
.
Whereby
we
may
sée
the
sequele
of
things
not
alwaies
but
verie
seldome
to
be
such
as
is
pretended
in
the
beginning
.
The
wares
that
they
carrie
out
of
the
realme
,
are
for
the
most
part
brode
clothes
and
carsies
of
all
colours
,
likewise
cottons
,
fréeses
,
rugs
,
tin
,
wooll
,
our
best
béere
,
baies
,
bustian
,
mockadoes
t●fted
and
plaine
,
rash
,
lead
,
fells
,
&c:
which
being
shipped
at
sundrie
ports
of
our
coasts
,
are
borne
from
thence
into
all
quarters
of
the
world
,
and
there
either
exchanged
for
other
wares
or
readie
monie
:
to
the
great
gaine
and
commoditie
of
our
merchants
.
And
whereas
in
times
past
their
cheefe
trade
was
into
Spaine
,
Portingall
,
France
,
Flanders
,
Danske
,
Norwaie
,
Scotland
,
and
Iseland
onelie
:
now
in
these
daies
,
as
men
not
contented
with
these
iournies
,
they
haue
sought
out
the
east
and
west
Indies
,
and
made
now
and
then
suspicious
voiages
not
onelie
vnto
the
Canaries
,
and
new
Spaine
,
but
likewise
into
Cathaia
,
Moscouia
,
Tartaria
,
and
the
regions
thereabout
,
from
whence
(
as
they
saie
)
they
bring
home
great
commodities
.
But
alas
I
sée
not
by
all
their
trauell
that
the
prices
of
things
are
anie
whit
abated
.
Certes
this
enormitie
(
for
so
I
doo
accompt
of
it
)
was
sufficientlie
prouided
for
,
An.
9.
Edward
3.
by
a
noble
estatute
made
in
that
behalfe
,
but
vpon
what
occasion
the
generall
execution
thereof
is
staied
or
not
called
on
,
in
good
sooth
I
cannot
tell
.
This
onelie
I
know
,
that
euerie
function
and
seuerall
vocation
striueth
with
other
,
which
of
them
should
haue
all
the
water
of
commoditie
run
into
hir
owne
cesterne
.
Yeomen
Yeomen
.
are
those
,
which
by
our
law
are
called
Legales
homines
,
free
men
borne
Euglish
,
and
may
dispend
of
their
owne
frée
land
in
yearelie
reuenue
,
to
the
summe
of
fortie
shillings
sterling
,
or
six
pounds
as
monie
goeth
in
our
times
.
Some
are
of
the
opinion
by
Cap.
2.
Rich.
2.
an.
20.
that
they
are
the
same
which
the
French
men
call
varlets
,
but
as
that
phrase
is
vsed
in
my
time
it
is
farre
vnlikelie
to
be
so
.
The
truth
is
that
the
word
is
deriued
from
the
Saxon
terme
Zeoman
or
Geoman
,
which
signifieth
(
as
I
haue
read
)
a
settled
or
staid
man
,
such
I
meane
as
being
maried
and
of
some
yeares
,
betaketh
himselfe
to
staie
in
the
place
of
his
abode
for
the
better
maintenance
of
himselfe
and
his
familie
,
whereof
the
single
sort
haue
no
regard
,
but
are
likelie
to
be
still
fleeting
now
hither
now
thither
,
which
argueth
want
of
stabilitie
in
determination
and
resolution
of
iudgement
,
for
the
execution
of
things
of
anie
importance
.
This
sort
of
people
haue
a
certeine
preheminence
,
and
more
estimation
than
labourers
&
the
common
sort
of
artificers
,
&
these
commonlie
liue
wealthilie
,
kéepe
good
houses
,
and
trauell
to
get
riches
.
They
are
also
for
the
most
part
farmers
to
gentlemen
(
in
old
time
called
Pagani
,
&
opponuntur
militibus
,
and
therfore
Persius
calleth
himselfe
Semipaganus
)
or
at
the
leastwise
artificers
,
&
with
grasing
,
frequenting
of
markets
,
and
kéeping
of
seruants
(
not
idle
seruants
as
the
gentlemen
doo
,
but
such
as
get
both
their
owne
and
part
of
their
masters
liuing
)
do
come
to
great
welth
,
in
somuch
that
manie
of
them
are
able
and
doo
buie
the
lands
of
vnthriftie
gentlemen
,
and
often
setting
their
sonnes
to
the
schooles
,
to
the
vniuersities
,
and
to
the
Ins
of
the
court
;
or
otherwise
leauing
them
sufficient
lands
wherevpon
they
may
liue
without
labour
,
doo
make
them
by
those
means
to
become
gentlemen
:
these
were
they
that
in
times
past
made
all
France
afraid
.
And
albeit
they
be
not
called
master
as
gentlemen
are
,
or
sir
as
to
knights
apperteineth
,
but
onelie
Iohn
and
Thomas
,
&c:
yet
haue
they
beene
found
to
haue
doone
verie
good
seruice
:
and
the
kings
of
England
in
foughten
battels
,
Englishmen
on
foot
and
Frenchmen
on
horssebacke
best
.
were
woont
to
remaine
among
them
(
who
were
their
footmen
)
as
the
French
kings
did
amongst
their
horssemen
:
the
prince
thereby
shewing
where
his
chiefe
strength
did
consist
.
The
fourth
and
last
sort
of
people
in
England
are
Capite
censi
or
Proletarij
.
daie
labourers
,
poore
husbandmen
,
and
some
retailers
(
which
haue
no
frée
land
)
copie
holders
,
and
all
artificers
,
as
tailers
,
shomakers
,
carpenters
,
brickmakers
,
No
slaues
nor
bondmen
in
England
.
masons
,
&c.
As
for
slaues
and
bondmen
we
haue
none
,
naie
such
is
the
priuilege
of
our
countrie
by
the
especiall
grace
of
God
,
and
bountie
of
our
princes
,
that
if
anie
come
hither
from
other
realms
,
so
soone
as
they
set
foot
on
land
they
become
so
frée
of
condition
as
their
masters
,
whereby
all
note
of
seruile
bondage
is
vtterlie
remooued
from
them
,
wherein
we
resemble
(
not
the
Germans
who
had
slaues
also
,
though
such
as
in
respect
of
the
slaues
of
other
countries
might
well
be
reputed
frée
,
but
)
the
old
Indians
and
the
Taprobanes
,
who
supposed
it
a
great
iniurie
to
nature
to
make
or
suffer
them
to
be
bond
,
whome
she
in
hir
woonted
course
dooth
product
and
bring
foorth
frée
.
This
fourth
and
last
sort
of
people
therefore
haue
neither
voice
nor
authoritie
in
the
common
wealth
,
but
are
to
be
●uled
,
and
not
to
rule
other
:
yet
they
are
not
altogither
neglected
,
for
in
cities
and
corporat
townes
,
for
default
of
yeomen
they
are
faine
to
make
vp
their
inquests
of
such
maner
of
people
.
And
in
villages
they
are
commonlie
made
churchwardens
,
sidemen
,
aleconners
,
now
and
then
constables
,
and
manie
times
inioie
the
name
of
hedboroughes
.
Unto
this
sort
also
may
our
great
swarmes
of
idle
seruing
men
be
referred
,
of
whome
there
runneth
to
prouerbe
;
Yoong
seruing
men
old
beggers
,
bicause
seruice
is
none
heritage
.
These
men
are
profitable
to
none
,
for
if
their
condition
be
well
perused
,
they
are
enimies
to
their
masters
,
to
their
freends
,
and
to
themselues
:
for
by
them
oftentimes
their
masters
are
incouraged
vnto
vnlawfull
exactions
of
their
tenants
,
their
fréends
brought
vnto
pouertie
by
their
rents
inhanced
,
and
they
themselues
brought
to
confusion
by
their
owne
prodigalitie
and
errors
,
as
men
that
hauing
not
wherewith
of
their
owne
to
mainteine
their
excesses
,
doo
search
in
high
waies
,
budgets
,
cofers
,
males
,
and
stables
,
which
way
to
supplie
their
wants
.
How
diuerse
of
them
also
coueting
to
beare
an
high
saile
doo
insinuate
themselues
with
yoong
gentlemen
and
noble
men
newlie
come
to
their
lands
,
the
case
is
too
much
apparant
,
whereby
the
good
natures
of
the
parties
are
not
onelie
a
little
impaired
,
but
also
their
liuelihoods
and
reuenues
so
wasted
and
consumed
,
that
if
at
all
yet
not
in
manie
yeares
they
shall
be
able
to
recouer
themselues
.
It
were
verie
good
therefore
that
the
superfluous
heapes
of
them
were
in
part
diminished
.
And
sith
necessitie
inforceth
to
haue
some
,
yet
let
wisdome
moderate
their
numbers
,
so
shall
their
masters
be
rid
of
vnnecessarie
charge
,
and
the
common
wealth
of
manie
théeues
.
No
nation
cherisheth
such
store
of
them
as
we
doo
here
in
England
,
in
hope
of
which
maintenance
manie
giue
themselues
to
idlenesse
,
that
otherwise
would
be
brought
to
labour
,
and
liue
in
order
like
subiects
.
Of
their
whoredomes
I
will
not
speake
anie
thing
at
all
,
more
than
of
their
swearing
,
yet
is
it
found
that
some
of
them
doo
make
the
first
a
cheefe
piller
of
their
building
,
consuming
not
onlie
the
goods
but
also
the
health
&
welfare
of
manie
honest
gentlemen
,
citizens
,
wealthie
yeomen
,
&c:
by
such
vnlawfull
dealings
.
But
how
farre
haue
I
waded
in
this
point
,
or
how
farre
may
I
saile
in
such
a
large
sea
?
I
will
therefore
now
staie
to
speake
anie
more
of
those
kind
of
men
.
In
returning
therefore
to
my
matter
,
this
furthermore
among
other
things
I
haue
to
saie
of
our
husbandmen
and
artificers
,
that
they
were
neuer
so
excellent
in
their
trades
as
at
this
present
.
But
as
the
workemanship
of
the
later
sort
was
neuer
more
fine
and
curious
to
the
eie
,
so
was
it
neuer
lesse
strong
and
substantiall
for
continuance
and
benefit
of
the
buiers
.
Neither
is
there
anie
thing
that
hurteth
the
common
sort
of
our
artificers
more
than
hast
,
and
a
barbarous
or
slauish
desire
to
turne
the
penie
,
and
by
ridding
their
worke
to
make
spéedie
vtterance
of
their
wares
:
which
inforceth
them
to
bungle
vp
and
dispatch
manie
things
they
care
not
how
so
they
be
out
of
their
hands
,
whereby
the
buier
is
often
sore
defrauded
,
and
findeth
to
his
cost
,
that
hast
maketh
wast
,
according
to
the
prouerbe
.
Oh
how
manie
trades
and
handicrafts
are
now
in
England
,
whereof
the
common
wealth
hath
no
néed
?
how
manie
néedfull
commodities
haue
we
which
are
perfected
with
great
cost
,
&c:
and
yet
may
with
farre
more
ease
and
lesse
cost
be
prouided
from
other
countries
if
we
could
vse
the
meanes
.
I
will
not
speake
of
iron
,
glasse
,
and
such
like
,
which
spoile
much
wood
,
and
yet
are
brought
from
other
countries
better
chéepe
than
we
can
make
them
here
at
home
,
I
could
exemplifie
also
in
manie
other
.
But
to
leaue
these
things
and
procéed
with
our
purpose
,
and
herein
(
as
occasion
serueth
)
generallie
by
waie
of
conclusion
to
speake
of
the
common-wealth
of
England
,
I
find
that
it
is
gouerned
and
mainteined
by
thrée
sorts
of
persons
.
1
The
prince
,
monarch
,
and
head
gouernour
,
which
is
called
the
king
,
or
(
if
the
crowne
fall
to
the
woman
)
the
quéene
:
in
whose
name
and
by
whose
authoritie
all
things
are
administred
.
2
The
gentlemen
,
which
be
diuided
into
two
sorts
,
as
the
baronie
or
estate
of
lords
(
which
conteineth
barons
and
all
aboue
that
degree
)
and
also
those
that
be
no
lords
,
as
knights
,
esquiers
,
&
simple
gentlemen
,
as
I
haue
noted
alreadie
.
Out
of
these
also
are
the
great
deputies
and
high
presidents
chosen
,
of
which
one
serueth
in
Ireland
,
as
another
did
sometime
in
Calis
,
and
the
capteine
now
at
Berwike
;
as
one
lord
president
dooth
gouerne
in
Wales
,
and
the
other
the
north
parts
of
this
Iland
,
which
later
with
certeine
councellors
and
iudges
were
erected
by
king
Henrie
the
eight
.
But
forsomuch
as
I
haue
touched
their
conditions
elsewhere
,
it
shall
be
mough
to
haue
remembred
them
at
this
time
.
3
The
third
and
last
sort
is
named
the
yeomanrie
,
of
whom
&
their
sequele
,
the
labourers
and
artificers
,
I
haue
said
somewhat
euen
now
.
Whereto
I
ad
that
they
be
not
called
masters
and
gentlemen
,
but
goodmen
,
as
goodman
Smith
,
goodman
Coot
,
goodman
Cornell
,
goodman
Mascall
,
goodman
Cockswet
,
&c:
&
in
matters
of
law
these
and
the
like
are
called
thus
,
Giles
Iewd
yeoman
,
Edward
Mountford
yeoman
,
Iames
Cocke
yeoman
,
Herrie
Butcher
yeoman
,
&c:
by
which
addition
they
are
exempt
from
the
vulgar
and
common
sorts
.
Cato
calleth
them
Aratores
&
optimos
ciues
rei
publicae
,
of
whom
also
you
may
read
more
in
the
booke
of
common
wealth
which
sir
Thomas
Smith
sometime
penned
of
this
land
.
Of
gentlemen
also
some
are
by
the
prince
chosen
,
and
called
to
great
offices
in
the
common
wealth
,
of
which
said
offices
diuerse
concerne
the
whole
realme
;
some
be
more
priuat
and
peculiar
to
the
kings
house
.
And
they
haue
their
places
and
degrées
,
prescribed
by
an
act
of
parlement
made
An.
31
Henr.
octaui
,
after
this
maner
insuing
.
These
foure
the
lord
Chancellor
,
the
lord
Treasuror
(
who
is
Supremus
aerarij
Anglici
quaestor
or
Tribunus
aerarius
maximus
)
the
lord
President
of
the
councell
,
and
the
lord
Priuie
seale
,
being
persons
of
the
degrée
of
a
baron
or
aboue
,
are
in
the
same
act
appointed
to
sit
in
the
parlement
and
in
all
assemblies
or
councell
aboue
all
dukes
,
not
being
of
the
bloud
roiall
,
Videlicet
the
kings
brother
,
vncle
,
or
nephue
.
And
these
six
,
the
lord
great
Chamberleine
of
England
:
the
lord
high
Constable
of
England
:
the
lord
Marshall
of
England
:
the
lord
Admirall
of
England
:
the
lord
great
master
or
Steward
of
the
kings
house
:
and
the
lord
Chamberleine
:
by
that
act
are
to
be
placed
in
all
assemblies
of
councell
,
after
the
lord
priuie
seale
,
according
to
their
degrées
and
estats
:
so
that
if
he
be
a
baron
,
then
he
is
to
sit
aboue
all
barons
:
or
an
earle
,
aboue
all
earles
.
And
so
likewise
the
kings
secretarie
,
being
a
baron
of
the
parlement
,
hath
place
aboue
all
barons
,
and
if
he
be
a
man
of
higher
degrée
,
he
shall
sit
and
be
placed
according
therevnto
.
The
rehearsall
of
the
temporall
nobilitie
of
England
,
according
to
the
anciencie
of
their
creations
,
or
first
calling
to
their
degrees
,
as
they
are
to
be
found
at
this
present
.
-
The
Marquise
of
Winchester
.
No
duke
in
England
.
Earles
.
-
The
earle
of
Arundell
.
-
The
earle
of
Oxford
.
-
The
earle
of
Northumberland
.
-
The
earle
of
Shrewesburie
.
-
The
earle
of
Kent
.
-
The
earle
of
Derbi●
.
-
The
earle
of
Worcester
.
-
The
earle
of
Rutland
.
-
The
earle
of
Cumberland
.
-
The
earle
of
Sussex
.
-
The
earle
of
Huntingdon
.
-
The
earle
of
Bath
.
-
The
earle
of
Warwike
.
-
The
earle
of
Southampton
.
-
The
earle
of
Bedford
.
-
The
earle
of
Penbrooke
.
-
The
earle
of
Hertford
.
-
The
earle
of
Leicester
.
-
The
earle
of
Essex
.
-
The
earle
of
Lincolne
.
-
The
viscont
Montague
.
Uisconts
.
-
The
viscont
Bindon
.
-
The
lord
of
Abergeuennie
.
Barons
.
-
The
lord
Awdeleie
.
-
The
lord
Zouch
.
-
The
lord
Barkeleie
.
-
The
lord
Morleie
.
-
The
lord
Dacres
of
the
south
.
-
The
lord
Cobham
.
-
The
lord
Stafford
.
-
The
lord
Greie
of
Wilton
.
-
The
lord
Scroope
.
-
The
lord
Dudleie
.
-
The
lord
Latimer
.
-
The
lord
Stourton
.
-
The
lord
Lumleie
.
-
The
lord
Mountioie
.
-
The
lord
Ogle
.
-
The
lord
Darcie
of
the
north
.
-
The
lord
Mountegle
.
-
The
lord
Sands
.
-
The
lord
Uaulx
.
-
The
lord
Windsore
.
-
The
lord
Wentwoorth
.
-
The
lord
Borough
.
-
The
lord
Mordaunt
.
-
The
lord
Cromwell
.
-
The
lord
Euers
.
-
The
lord
Wharton
.
-
The
lord
Rich.
-
The
lord
Willowbie
.
-
The
lord
Sheffeld
.
-
The
lord
Paget
.
-
The
lord
Darcie
of
Chichester
.
-
The
lord
Howard
of
Effingham
.
-
The
lord
North.
-
The
lord
Chaundos
.
-
The
lord
of
Hunsdon
.
-
The
lord
saint
Iohn
of
Bletso
.
-
The
lord
of
Buckhirst
.
-
The
lord
Delaware
.
-
The
lord
Burghleie
.
-
The
lord
Compton
.
-
The
lord
Cheineie
.
-
The
lord
Norreis
.
Bishops
in
their
anciencie
,
as
they
sat
in
parlement
,
in
the
fift
of
the
Queenes
maiesties
reigne
that
now
is
.
-
The
archbishop
of
Canturburie
.
Cleargie
.
-
The
archbishop
of
Yorke
.
-
London
.
-
Durham
.
-
Winchester
.
The
rest
had
their
places
in
senioritie
of
consecration
.
-
Chichester
.
-
Landaffe
.
-
Hereford
.
-
Elie.
-
Worcester
.
-
Bangor
.
-
Lincolne
.
-
Salisburie
.
-
S.
Dauids
.
-
Rochester
.
-
Bath
and
Welles
.
-
Couentrie
and
Lichfield
.
-
Excester
.
-
Norwich
.
-
Peterborough
.
-
Carleill
.
-
Chester
.
-
S.
Assaph
.
-
Glocester
.
And
this
for
their
placing
in
the
parlement
house
.
Howbeit
,
when
the
archbishop
of
Canturburie
siteth
in
his
prouinciall
assemblie
,
he
hath
on
his
right
hand
the
archbishop
of
Yorke
,
and
next
vnto
him
the
bishop
of
Winchester
,
on
the
left
hand
the
bishop
of
London
:
but
if
it
fall
out
that
the
archbishop
of
Canturburie
be
not
there
by
the
vacation
of
his
see
,
then
the
archbishop
of
Yorke
is
to
take
his
place
,
who
admitteth
the
bishop
of
London
to
his
right
hand
,
and
the
prelat
of
Winchester
to
his
left
,
the
rest
sitting
alwaies
as
afore
,
that
is
to
saie
,
as
they
are
elders
by
consecration
,
which
I
thought
good
also
to
note
out
of
an
ancient
president
.
Of
the
food
and
diet
of
the
English
.
Chap.
6.
THe
situation
of
our
region
,
lieng
néere
vnto
the
north
,
dooth
cause
the
heate
of
our
stomaches
to
be
of
somewhat
greater
force
:
therefore
our
bodies
doo
craue
a
little
more
ample
nourishment
,
than
the
inhabitants
of
the
hotter
regions
are
accustomed
withall
,
whose
digestiue
force
is
not
altogither
so
vehement
,
bicause
their
internall
heat
is
not
so
strong
as
ours
,
which
is
kept
in
by
the
coldnesse
of
the
aire
,
that
from
time
to
time
(
speciallie
in
winter
)
dooth
enuiron
our
bodies
.
It
is
no
maruell
therefore
that
our
tables
are
oftentimes
more
plentifullie
garnished
than
those
of
other
nations
,
and
this
trade
hath
continued
with
vs
euen
since
the
verie
beginning
.
For
before
the
Romans
found
out
and
knew
the
waie
vnto
our
countrie
,
our
predecessors
fed
largelie
vpon
flesh
and
milke
,
whereof
there
was
great
aboundance
in
this
Ile
,
bicause
they
applied
their
chéefe
studies
vnto
pasturage
and
féeding
.
After
this
maner
also
did
our
Welsh
Britons
order
themselues
in
their
diet
so
long
as
they
liued
of
themselues
,
but
after
they
became
to
be
vnited
and
made
equall
with
the
English
they
framed
their
appetites
to
liue
after
our
maner
,
so
that
at
this
daie
there
is
verie
little
difference
betwéene
vs
in
our
diets
.
In
Scotland
likewise
they
haue
giuen
themselues
(
of
late
yeares
to
speake
of
)
vnto
verie
ample
and
large
diet
,
wherein
as
for
some
respect
nature
dooth
make
them
equall
with
vs
:
so
otherwise
they
far
excéed
vs
in
ouer
much
and
distemperate
gormandize
,
and
so
ingrosse
their
bodies
that
diuerse
of
them
doo
oft
become
vnapt
to
anie
other
purpose
than
to
spend
their
times
in
large
tabling
and
bellie
chéere
.
Against
this
pampering
of
their
carcasses
dooth
Hector
Boetius
in
his
description
of
the
countrie
verie
sharpelie
inueigh
in
the
first
chapter
of
that
treatise
.
Henrie
Wardlaw
also
bishop
of
S.
Andrewes
,
noting
their
vehement
alteration
from
competent
frugalitie
into
excessiue
gluttonie
,
to
be
brought
out
of
England
with
Iames
the
first
(
who
had
béene
long
time
prisoner
there
vnder
the
fourth
&
fift
Henries
,
and
at
his
returne
caried
diuerse
English
gentlemen
into
his
countrie
with
him
,
whome
he
verie
honorablie
preferred
there
)
dooth
vehementlie
exclame
against
the
same
in
open
parlement
holden
at
Perth
1433
,
before
the
three
estats
,
and
so
bringeth
his
purpose
to
passe
in
the
end
by
force
of
his
learned
persuasions
,
that
a
law
was
presentlie
made
there
for
the
restreint
of
superfluous
di●t
,
amongest
other
things
baked
meats
(
dishes
neuer
before
this
mans
daies
seene
in
Scotland
)
were
generallie
so
prouided
for
by
vertue
of
this
act
,
that
it
was
not
lawfull
for
anie
to
eat
of
the
same
vnder
the
degrée
of
a
gentleman
,
and
those
onelie
but
on
high
and
festiuall
daies
,
but
alas
it
was
soone
forgotten
.
In
old
time
these
north
Britons
did
giue
themselues
vniuersallie
to
great
abstinence
,
and
in
time
of
warres
their
souldiers
would
often
féed
but
once
or
twise
at
the
most
in
two
or
thrée
daies
(
especiallie
if
they
held
themselues
in
secret
,
or
could
haue
no
issue
out
of
their
bogges
and
marises
,
through
the
presence
of
the
enimie
)
and
in
this
distresse
they
vsed
to
eat
a
certeine
kind
of
confection
,
whereof
so
much
as
a
beane
would
qualifie
their
hunger
aboue
common
expectation
.
In
woods
moreouer
they
liued
with
hearbes
and
rootes
,
or
if
these
shifts
serued
not
thorough
want
of
such
prouision
at
hand
,
then
vsed
they
to
créepe
into
the
water
or
said
moorish
plots
vp
vnto
the
chins
,
and
there
remaine
a
long
time
,
onelie
to
qualifie
the
heats
of
their
stomachs
by
violence
,
which
otherwise
would
haue
wrought
and
béene
readie
to
oppresse
them
for
hunger
and
want
of
sustinance
.
In
those
daies
likewise
it
was
taken
for
a
great
offense
ouer
all
,
to
eat
either
goose
,
hare
,
or
henne
,
bicause
of
a
certeine
superstitious
opinion
which
they
had
conceiued
of
those
three
creatures
,
howbeit
after
that
the
Romans
(
I
saie
)
had
once
found
an
entrance
into
this
Iland
,
it
was
not
long
yer
open
shipwracke
was
made
of
his
religious
obseruation
,
so
that
in
processe
of
time
,
so
well
the
north
and
south
Britons
as
the
Romans
,
gaue
ouer
to
make
such
difference
in
meats
,
as
they
had
doone
before
.
From
thencefoorth
also
vnto
our
daies
,
and
euen
in
this
season
wherein
we
liue
,
there
is
no
restreint
of
anie
meat
,
either
for
religions
sake
or
publike
order
in
England
,
but
it
is
lawfull
for
euerie
man
to
féed
vpon
what
soeuer
he
is
able
to
purchase
,
except
it
be
vpon
those
daies
whereon
eating
of
flesh
is
especiallie
forbidden
by
the
lawes
of
the
realme
,
which
order
is
taken
onelie
to
the
end
our
numbers
of
cattell
may
be
the
better
increased
,
&
that
aboundance
of
fish
which
the
sea
yeeldeth
,
more
generallie
receiued
.
Beside
this
there
is
great
consideration
had
in
making
of
this
law
for
the
preseruation
of
the
nauie
,
and
maintenance
of
conuenient
numbers
of
sea
faring
men
,
both
which
would
otherwise
greatlie
decaie
,
if
some
meanes
were
not
found
whereby
they
might
be
increased
.
But
how
soeuer
this
case
standeth
,
white
meats
,
milke
,
butter
&
cheese
,
which
were
neuer
so
deere
as
in
my
time
,
and
woont
to
be
accounted
of
as
one
of
the
chiefe
staies
throughout
the
Iland
,
are
now
reputed
as
food
appertinent
onelie
to
the
inferiour
sort
,
whilest
such
as
are
more
wealthie
,
doo
féed
vpon
the
flesh
of
all
kinds
of
cattell
accustomed
to
be
eaten
,
all
sorts
of
fish
taken
vpon
our
coasts
and
in
our
fresh
riuers
,
and
such
diuersitie
of
wild
and
tame
foules
as
are
either
bred
in
our
Iland
or
brought
ouer
vnto
vs
from
other
countries
of
the
maine
.
In
number
of
dishes
and
change
of
meat
,
the
nobilitie
of
England
(
whose
cookes
are
for
the
most
part
musicall
headed
Frenchmen
and
strangers
)
doo
most
exceed
,
sith
there
is
no
daie
in
maner
that
passeth
ouer
their
heads
,
wherein
they
haue
not
onelie
béefe
,
mutton
,
veale
,
lambe
,
kid
,
porke
,
conie
,
capon
,
pig
,
or
so
manie
of
these
as
the
season
yeeldeth
:
but
also
some
portion
of
the
red
or
fallow
déere
,
beside
great
varietie
of
fish
and
wild
foule
,
and
thereto
sundrie
other
delicates
wherein
the
swéet
hand
of
the
seafaring
Portingale
is
not
wanting
:
so
that
for
a
man
to
dine
with
one
of
them
,
and
to
tast
of
euerie
dish
that
standeth
before
him
(
which
few
vse
to
doo
,
but
ech
one
feedeth
vpon
that
meat
him
best
liketh
for
the
time
,
the
beginning
of
euerie
dish
notwithstanding
being
reserued
vnto
the
greatest
personage
that
sitteth
at
the
table
,
to
whome
it
is
drawen
vp
still
by
the
waiters
as
order
requireth
,
and
from
whome
it
descendeth
againe
euen
to
the
lower
end
,
whereby
each
one
may
tast
thereof
)
is
rather
to
yéeld
vnto
a
conspiracie
with
a
great
deale
of
meat
for
the
spéedie
suppression
of
naturall
health
,
then
the
vse
of
a
necessarie
meane
to
satisfie
himselfe
with
a
competent
repast
,
to
susteine
his
bodie
withall
.
But
as
this
large
feeding
is
not
séene
in
their
gests
,
no
more
is
it
in
their
owne
persons
,
for
sith
they
haue
dailie
much
resort
vnto
their
tables
(
and
manie
times
vnlooked
for
)
and
thereto
reteine
great
numbers
of
seruants
,
it
is
verie
requisit
&
expedient
for
them
to
be
somewhat
plentifull
in
this
behalfe
.
The
chiefe
part
likewise
of
their
dailie
prouision
is
brought
in
before
them
(
commonlie
in
siluer
vessell
if
they
be
of
the
degrée
of
barons
,
bishops
and
vpwards
)
and
placed
on
their
tables
,
wherof
when
they
haue
taken
what
it
pleaseth
them
,
the
rest
is
reserued
,
and
afterward
sent
downe
to
their
seruing
men
and
waiters
,
who
féed
thereon
in
like
sort
with
conuenient
moderation
,
their
reuersion
also
being
bestowed
vpon
the
poore
,
which
lie
readie
at
their
gates
in
great
numbers
to
receiue
the
same
.
This
is
spoken
of
the
principall
tables
whereat
the
nobleman
,
his
ladie
and
guestes
are
accustomed
to
sit
,
beside
which
they
haue
a
certeine
ordinarie
allowance
dailie
appointed
for
their
hals
,
where
the
chiefe
officers
and
household
seruants
(
for
all
are
not
permitted
by
custome
to
wait
vpon
their
master
)
and
with
them
such
inferiour
guestes
doo
féed
as
are
not
of
calling
to
associat
the
noble
man
himselfe
(
so
that
besides
those
afore
mentioned
,
which
are
called
to
the
principall
table
,
there
are
commonlie
fortie
or
thrée
score
persons
fed
in
those
hals
,
to
the
great
reliefe
of
such
poore
sutors
and
strangers
also
as
oft
be
partakers
thereof
and
otherwise
like
to
dine
hardlie
.
As
for
drinke
it
is
vsuallie
filled
in
pots
,
gobblets
,
iugs
,
bols
of
siluer
in
noble
mens
houses
,
also
in
fine
Uenice
glasses
of
all
formes
,
and
for
want
of
these
elsewhere
in
pots
of
earth
of
sundrie
colours
and
moulds
whereof
manie
are
garnished
with
siluer
)
or
at
the
leastwise
in
pewter
,
all
which
notwithstanding
are
seldome
set
on
the
table
,
but
each
one
as
necessitie
vrgeth
,
calleth
for
a
cup
of
such
drinke
as
him
listeth
to
haue
:
so
that
when
he
hath
tasted
of
it
he
deliuered
the
cup
againe
to
some
one
of
the
standers
by
,
who
making
it
cleane
by
pouring
out
the
drinke
that
remaineth
,
restoreth
it
to
the
cupbord
from
whence
he
fetched
the
same
.
By
this
deuise
(
a
thing
brought
vp
at
the
first
by
Mnesteus
of
Athens
,
in
conseruation
of
the
honour
of
Orestes
,
who
had
not
yet
made
expiation
for
the
death
of
his
adulterous
parents
Egistus
and
Clitemnestra
)
much
idle
tippling
is
furthermore
cut
off
▪
for
if
the
full
pots
should
continuallie
stand
at
the
elbow
or
néere
the
trencher
,
diuerse
would
alwaies
be
dealing
with
them
,
whereas
now
they
drinke
seldome
and
onelie
when
necessitie
vrgeth
,
and
so
auoid
the
note
of
great
drinking
,
or
often
troubling
of
the
seruitours
with
filling
of
their
bols
.
Neuerthelesse
in
the
noble
mens
hals
,
this
order
is
not
vsed
,
neither
in
anie
mans
house
commonlie
vnder
the
degrée
of
a
knight
or
esquire
of
great
reuenues
.
It
is
a
world
to
sée
in
these
our
daies
,
wherin
gold
and
siluer
most
aboundeth
,
how
that
our
gentilitie
as
lothing
those
mettals
(
bicause
of
the
plentie
)
do
now
generallie
choose
rather
the
Uenice
glasses
both
for
our
wine
and
béere
,
than
anie
of
those
mettals
or
stone
wherein
before
time
we
haue
béene
accustomed
to
drinke
,
but
such
is
the
nature
of
man
generallie
that
it
most
coueteth
things
difficult
to
be
atteined
;
&
such
is
the
estimation
of
this
stuffe
,
that
manie
become
rich
onelie
with
their
new
trade
vnto
Murana
(
a
towne
néere
to
Uenice
situat
on
the
Adriatike
sea
)
from
whence
the
verie
best
are
dailie
to
be
had
,
and
such
as
for
beautie
doo
well
néere
match
the
christall
or
the
ancient
Murrhina
vasa
,
whereof
now
no
man
hath
knowledge
.
And
as
this
is
séene
in
the
gentilitie
,
so
in
the
wealthie
communaltie
the
like
desire
of
glasse
is
not
neglected
,
whereby
the
gaine
gotten
by
their
purchase
is
yet
much
more
increased
to
the
benefit
of
the
merchant
.
The
poorest
also
will
haue
glasse
if
they
may
,
but
sith
the
Uenecian
is
somewhat
too
déere
for
them
,
they
content
themselues
with
such
as
are
made
at
home
of
ferne
and
burned
stone
,
but
in
fine
all
go
one
waie
,
that
is
,
to
shards
at
the
last
,
so
that
our
great
expenses
in
glasses
(
beside
that
they
bréed
much
strife
toward
such
as
haue
the
charge
of
them
)
are
worst
of
all
bestowed
in
mine
opinion
,
bicause
their
péeces
doo
turne
vnto
no
profit
.
If
the
philosophers
stone
were
once
found
,
and
one
part
hereof
mixed
with
fortie
of
molten
glasse
,
it
would
induce
such
a
mettallicall
toughnesse
therevnto
,
Ro.
Bacon
.
that
a
fall
should
nothing
hurt
it
in
such
maner
,
yet
it
might
peraduenture
bunch
or
batter
it
,
neuerthelesse
that
inconuenience
were
quickelie
to
be
redressed
by
the
hammer
.
But
whither
am
I
slipped
?
The
gentlemen
and
merchants
keepe
much
about
one
rate
,
and
each
of
them
contenteth
himselfe
with
foure
,
fiue
,
or
six
dishes
,
when
they
haue
but
small
resort
,
or
peraduenture
with
one
,
or
two
,
or
thrée
at
the
most
,
when
they
haue
no
strangers
to
accompanie
them
at
their
tables
.
And
yet
their
seruants
haue
their
ordinarie
diet
assigned
,
beside
such
as
is
left
at
their
masters
boordes
,
&
not
appointed
to
be
brought
thither
the
second
time
,
which
neuerthelesse
is
often
séene
generallie
in
venison
,
lambe
,
or
some
especiall
dish
,
whereon
the
merchant
man
himselfe
liketh
to
feed
when
it
is
cold
,
or
peraduenture
for
sundrie
causes
incident
to
the
féeder
is
better
so
,
than
if
it
were
warme
or
hot
.
To
be
short
,
at
such
time
as
the
merchants
doo
make
their
ordinarie
or
voluntarie
feasts
,
it
is
a
world
to
see
what
great
prouision
is
made
of
all
maner
of
delicat
meats
,
from
euerie
quarter
of
the
countrie
,
wherein
beside
that
they
are
often
comparable
herein
to
the
nobilitie
of
the
land
,
they
will
seldome
regard
anie
thing
that
the
butcher
vsuallie
killeth
,
but
reiect
the
same
as
not
worthie
to
come
in
place
.
In
such
cases
also
geliffes
of
all
colours
mixed
with
a
varietie
in
the
representation
of
sundrie
floures
,
herbs
,
trees
,
formes
of
beasts
,
fish
,
foules
and
fruits
,
and
therevnto
marchpaine
wrought
with
no
small
curiositie
,
tarts
of
diuerse
hewes
and
sundrie
deuominations
,
conserues
of
old
fruits
forren
and
home-bred
,
suckets
,
codinacs
,
marmilats
,
marchpaine
,
sugerbread
,
gingerbread
,
florentines
,
wildfoule
,
venison
of
all
sorts
,
and
sundrie
outlandish
con●ections
,
altogither
seasoned
with
suger
(
which
Plinie
calleth
Mel
ex
arundinibus
,
a
deuise
not
common
nor
greatlie
vsed
in
old
time
at
the
table
,
but
onelie
in
medicine
,
although
it
grew
in
Arabia
,
India
&
Sicilia
)
doo
generallie
beare
the
swaie
,
besides
infinit
deuises
of
our
owne
not
possible
for
me
to
remember
.
Of
the
potato
and
such
venerous
roots
as
are
brought
out
of
Spaine
,
Portingale
,
and
the
In●ies
to
furnish
vp
our
bankets
,
I
speake
not
,
wherin
our
Mures
of
no
lesse
force
,
and
to
be
had
about
Crosbie
Rauenswath
,
do
now
begin
to
haue
place
.
But
among
all
these
,
the
kind
of
meat
which
is
obteined
with
most
difficultie
and
cost
,
is
commonlie
taken
for
the
most
delicat
,
and
therevpon
each
guest
will
soonest
desire
to
feed
.
And
as
all
estats
doo
excéed
herin
,
I
meane
for
strangenesse
and
number
of
costlie
dishes
,
so
these
forget
not
to
vse
the
like
excesse
in
wine
,
in
somuch
as
there
is
no
kind
to
be
had
(
neither
anie
where
more
store
of
all
sorts
than
in
England
,
although
we
haue
none
growing
with
vs
but
yearelie
to
the
proportion
of
20000
or
30000
tun
and
vpwards
,
notwithstanding
the
dailie
restreincts
of
the
same
brought
ouer
vnto
vs
)
wherof
at
great
méetings
there
is
not
some
store
to
be
had
.
Neither
doo
I
meane
this
of
small
wines
onlie
,
as
Claret
,
White
,
Red
,
French
,
&c:
which
amount
to
about
fiftie
six
sorts
,
according
to
the
number
of
regions
from
whence
they
come
:
but
also
of
the
thirtie
kinds
of
Italian
,
Grecian
,
Spanish
,
Canarian
,
&c:
whereof
Ueruage
,
Cate
pument
,
Raspis
,
Muscadell
,
Romnie
,
Bastard
Tire
,
Oseie
,
Caprike
,
Clareie
&
Malmeseie
are
not
least
of
all
accompted
of
,
bicause
of
their
strength
and
valure
.
For
as
I
haue
said
in
meat
,
so
the
stronger
the
wine
is
,
the
more
it
is
desired
,
by
means
wherof
in
old
time
,
the
best
was
called
Theologicum
,
bicause
it
was
had
from
the
cleargie
and
religious
men
,
vnto
whose
houses
manie
of
the
laitie
would
often
send
for
bottels
filled
with
the
same
,
being
sure
that
they
would
neither
drinke
nor
be
serued
of
the
worst
,
or
such
as
was
anie
waies
mingled
or
brued
by
the
vintener
:
naie
the
merchant
would
haue
thought
that
his
soule
should
haue
gone
streightwaie
to
the
diuell
,
if
he
should
haue
serued
them
with
other
than
the
best
.
Furthermore
when
these
haue
had
their
course
which
nature
yéeldeth
,
fundrie
sorts
of
artificiall
stuffe
,
as
ypocras
&
wormewood
wine
must
in
like
maner
succéed
in
their
turnes
,
beside
stale
ale
and
strong
béere
,
which
neuerthelesse
beare
the
greatest
brunt
in
drinking
,
and
are
of
so
manie
sorts
and
ages
as
it
pleaseth
the
bruer
to
make
them
.
The
béere
that
is
vsed
at
noble
mens
tables
in
their
fixed
and
standing
houses
,
Béere
.
is
commonlie
of
a
yeare
old
,
or
peraduenture
of
two
yeares
tunning
or
more
,
but
this
is
not
generall
.
It
is
also
brued
in
March
and
therefore
called
March
béere
,
but
for
the
household
it
is
vsuallie
not
vnder
a
moneths
age
,
ech
one
coueting
to
haue
the
same
stale
as
he
may
,
so
that
it
be
not
sowre
,
and
his
bread
new
as
is
possible
so
that
it
be
not
hot
.
The
artificer
Artificer
.
and
husbandman
make
greatest
accompt
of
such
meat
as
they
may
soonest
come
by
,
and
haue
it
quickliest
readie
,
except
it
be
in
London
when
the
companies
of
euery
trade
doo
meet
on
their
quarter
daies
,
at
which
time
they
be
nothing
inferiour
to
the
nobilitie
.
Their
food
also
consisteth
principallie
in
béefe
and
such
meat
as
the
butcher
selleth
,
that
is
to
saie
,
mutton
,
veale
,
lambe
,
porke
,
&c:
whereof
he
findeth
great
store
in
the
markets
adioining
,
beside
souse
,
brawne
,
bacon
,
fruit
,
pies
of
fruit
,
foules
of
sundrie
sorts
,
cheese
,
butter
,
egs
,
&c:
as
the
other
wanteth
it
not
at
home
,
by
his
owne
prouision
,
which
is
at
the
best
hand
,
and
commonlie
least
charge
.
In
feasting
also
this
latter
sort
,
I
meane
the
husbandmen
doo
excéed
after
their
maner
:
especiallie
at
bridales
,
purifications
of
women
,
and
such
od
méetings
,
where
it
is
incredible
to
tell
what
meat
is
consumed
&
spent
,
ech
one
bringing
such
a
dish
,
or
so
manie
with
him
as
his
wife
&
he
doo
consult
vpon
,
but
alwaies
with
this
consideration
,
that
the
léefer
fréend
shall
haue
the
better
prouision
.
This
also
is
commonlie
séene
at
these
bankets
,
that
the
good
man
of
the
house
is
not
charged
with
any
thing
sauing
bread
,
drink
,
sauce
,
house-roome
and
fire
.
But
the
artificers
in
cities
and
good
townes
doo
deale
far
otherwise
,
for
albeit
that
some
of
them
doo
suffer
their
iawes
to
go
oft
before
their
clawes
,
and
diuerse
of
them
by
making
good
cheere
doo
hinder
themselues
and
other
men
:
yet
the
wiser
sort
can
handle
the
matter
well
inough
in
these
iunkettings
,
and
therfore
their
frugalitie
deserueth
commendation
.
To
conclude
,
both
the
artificer
and
the
husbandman
are
sufficientlie
liberall
,
&
verie
fréendlie
at
their
tables
,
and
when
they
méet
,
they
are
so
merie
without
malice
,
and
plaine
without
inward
Italian
or
French
craft
and
subtiltie
,
that
it
would
doo
a
man
good
to
be
in
companie
among
them
.
Herein
onelie
are
the
inferiour
sort
somewhat
to
be
blamed
,
that
being
thus
assembled
,
their
talke
is
now
and
then
such
as
sauoureth
of
scurrilitie
and
ribaldrie
,
a
thing
naturallie
incident
to
carters
and
clownes
,
who
thinke
themselues
not
to
be
merie
&
welcome
,
if
their
foolish
veines
in
this
behalfe
be
neuer
so
little
restreined
.
This
is
moreouer
to
be
added
in
these
méetings
,
that
if
they
happen
to
stumble
vpon
a
péece
of
venison
,
and
a
cup
of
wine
or
verie
strong
beere
or
ale
(
which
latter
they
commonlie
prouide
against
their
appointed
daies
)
they
thinke
their
chéere
so
great
,
and
themselues
to
haue
fared
so
well
,
as
the
lord
Maior
I
haue
dined
so
well
as
my
lord
maior
.
of
London
,
with
whome
when
their
bellies
be
full
they
will
not
often
sticke
to
make
comparison
,
because
that
of
a
subiect
there
is
no
publike
officer
of
anie
citie
in
Europe
,
that
may
compare
in
port
and
countenance
with
him
during
the
time
of
his
office
.
I
might
here
talke
somewhat
of
the
great
silence
that
is
vsed
at
the
tables
of
the
honorable
and
wiser
sort
,
generallie
ouer
all
the
realme
(
albeit
that
too
much
deserueth
no
commendation
,
for
it
belongeth
to
gests
neither
to
be
muti
nor
loquaces
)
likewise
of
the
moderate
eating
and
drinking
that
is
dailie
séene
,
and
finallie
of
the
regard
that
each
one
hath
to
keepe
himselfe
from
the
note
of
surffetting
and
dronkennesse
(
for
which
cause
salt
meat
,
except
béefe
,
bacon
,
and
porke
are
not
anie
whit
esteemed
,
and
yet
these
thrée
may
not
be
much
powdered
)
but
as
in
rehearsall
thereof
I
should
commend
the
noble
man
,
merchant
,
and
frugall
artificer
,
so
I
could
not
cleare
the
meaner
sort
of
husbandmen
,
and
countrie
inhabitants
of
verie
much
babbling
(
except
it
be
here
and
there
some
od
yeoman
)
with
whome
he
is
thought
to
be
the
meriest
that
talketh
of
most
ribaldrie
,
or
the
wisest
man
that
speaketh
fasteth
among
them
,
&
now
and
then
surffetting
and
dronkennesse
,
which
they
rather
fall
into
for
want
of
héed
taking
,
than
wilfullie
following
or
delighting
in
those
errours
of
set
mind
and
purpose
.
It
may
be
that
diuers
of
them
liuing
at
home
with
hard
and
pinching
diet
,
small
drinke
,
and
some
of
them
hauing
scarse
inough
of
that
,
are
soonest
ouertaken
when
they
come
vnto
such
bankets
,
howbeit
they
take
it
generallie
as
no
small
disgrace
if
they
happen
to
be
cupshotten
,
so
that
it
is
a
greefe
vnto
them
though
now
sans
remedie
sith
the
thing
is
doone
and
past
.
If
the
freends
also
of
the
wealthier
sort
come
to
their
houses
from
farre
,
they
are
commonlie
so
welcome
till
they
depart
as
vpon
the
first
daie
of
their
comming
,
wheras
in
good
townes
and
cities
,
as
London
,
&c:
men
oftentimes
complaine
of
little
roome
,
and
in
reward
of
a
fat
capon
or
plentie
of
béefe
and
mutton
,
largelie
bestowed
vpon
them
in
the
countrie
,
a
cup
of
wine
or
béere
with
a
napkin
to
wipe
their
lips
,
and
an
You
are
hartelie
welcome
is
thought
to
begreat
interteinement
,
and
therefore
the
old
countrie
clearkes
haue
framed
this
saieng
in
that
behalfe
,
I
meane
vpon
the
interteinment
of
townesmens
and
Londoners
after
the
daies
of
their
aboad
in
this
maner
:
Primus
incundus
,
tollerabilis
estque
secundus
,
Tertius
est
vanus
,
sed
fetet
quatriduanus
.
The
bread
through
out
the
land
is
made
of
such
Bread
.
graine
as
the
soile
yéeldeth
,
neuerthelesse
the
gentilitie
commonlie
prouide
themselues
sufficientlie
of
wheat
for
their
owne
tables
,
whilest
their
household
and
poore
neighbours
in
some
shires
are
inforced
to
content
themselues
with
rie
,
or
barl●ie
,
yea
and
in
time
of
dearth
manie
with
bread
made
either
of
beans
,
peason
,
or
otes
,
or
of
altogither
and
some
acornes
among
,
of
which
scourge
the
poorest
doo
soonest
tast
,
sith
they
are
least
able
to
prouide
themselues
of
better
.
I
will
not
saie
that
this
extremitie
is
oft
so
well
to
be
seene
in
time
of
plentie
as
of
dearth
,
but
if
I
should
I
could
easilie
bring
my
triall
.
For
albeit
that
there
be
much
more
ground
eared
now
almost
in
euerie
place
,
than
hath
beene
of
late
yeares
,
yet
such
a
price
of
corne
continueth
in
each
towne
and
market
without
any
iust
cause
(
except
it
be
that
landlords
doo
get
licences
to
carie
corne
out
of
the
land
onelie
to
kéepe
vp
the
peeces
for
their
owne
priuate
gaines
and
ruine
of
the
common-wealth
)
that
the
artificer
and
poore
laboring
man
,
is
not
able
to
reach
vnto
it
,
but
is
driuen
to
content
himselfe
with
horssecorne
,
A
famine
at
hand
is
first
séene
in
the
horsse
manger
when
the
poore
doo
fall
to
horssecorne
.
I
meane
,
beanes
,
peason
,
otes
,
tares
,
and
lintels
:
and
theerfore
it
is
a
true
prouerbe
,
and
neuer
so
well
verified
as
now
,
that
hunger
setteth
his
first
foot
into
the
horsse
manger
.
If
the
world
last
a
while
after
this
rate
,
wheate
and
rie
will
be
no
graine
for
poore
men
to
feed
on
,
and
some
catterpillers
there
are
that
can
saie
so
much
alreadie
.
Of
bread
made
of
wheat
we
haue
sundrie
sorts
,
dailie
brought
to
the
table
,
whereof
the
first
and
most
excellent
is
the
mainchet
,
which
we
commonlie
call
white
bread
,
in
Latine
Primarius
panis
,
Primarius
panis
.
wherof
Budeus
also
speaketh
,
in
his
first
booke
De
asse
,
and
our
good
workemen
deliuer
commonlie
such
proportion
,
that
of
the
flower
of
one
bushell
with
another
they
make
fortie
cast
of
manchet
,
of
which
euerie
lofe
weigheth
eight
ounces
into
the
ouen
and
six
ounces
out
,
as
I
haue
béene
informed
.
The
second
is
the
cheat
or
wheaton
bread
,
Cheat
bread
.
so
named
bicause
the
colour
therof
resembleth
the
graie
or
yellowish
wheat
,
being
cleane
and
well
dressed
,
and
out
of
this
is
the
coursest
of
the
bran
(
vsuallie
called
gurgeons
or
pollard
)
taken
.
The
raueled
is
a
kind
of
cheat
bread
also
,
Rauelled
bread
.
but
it
reteineth
more
of
the
grosse
,
and
lesse
of
the
pure
substance
of
the
wheat
:
and
this
being
more
sleightlie
wrought
vp
,
is
vsed
in
the
halles
of
the
nobilitie
,
and
gentrie
onelie
,
The
size
of
bread
is
verie
ill
kept
or
not
at
all
looked
vnto
in
the
countrie
townes
and
markets
.
whereas
the
other
either
is
or
should
be
baked
in
cities
&
good
townes
of
an
appointed
size
(
according
to
such
price
as
the
corne
dooth
beare
)
and
by
a
statute
prouided
by
king
Iohn
in
that
behalfe
.
The
raueled
cheat
therfore
is
generallie
so
made
that
out
of
one
bushell
of
meale
,
after
two
and
twentie
pounds
of
bran
be
sisted
and
taken
from
it
(
wherevnto
they
ad
the
gurgeons
that
rise
from
the
manchet
)
they
make
thirtie
cast
,
euerie
lofe
weighing
eightéene
ounces
into
the
ouen
and
sixteene
ounces
out
:
and
beside
this
they
so
handle
the
matter
that
to
euerie
bushell
of
meale
they
ad
onelie
two
and
twentie
or
thrée
and
twentie
pound
of
water
,
washing
also
in
some
houses
there
corne
before
it
go
to
the
mill
,
whereby
their
manchet
bread
is
more
excellent
in
colour
and
pleasing
to
the
eie
,
than
otherwise
it
would
be
.
The
next
sort
is
named
browne
bread
of
the
colour
,
Browne
bread
.
of
which
we
haue
two
sorts
,
one
baked
vp
as
it
commeth
from
the
mill
,
so
that
neither
the
bran
nor
the
floure
are
anie
whit
diminished
,
this
Celsus
called
Autopirus
panis
,
lib.
2.
and
putteth
it
in
the
second
place
of
nourishment
.
The
other
hath
little
or
no
floure
left
therein
at
all
,
howbeit
he
callech
it
Panem
Cibarium
,
Panis
Cibarius
.
and
it
is
not
onlie
the
woorst
and
weakest
of
all
the
other
sorts
,
but
also
appointed
in
old
time
for
seruants
,
slaues
,
and
the
inferiour
kind
of
people
to
féed
vpon
.
Herevnto
likewise
,
bicause
it
is
drie
and
brickle
in
the
working
(
for
it
will
hardlie
be
made
vp
handsomelie
into
loaues
)
some
adde
a
portion
of
rie
meale
in
our
time
,
whereby
the
rough
drinesse
or
drie
roughnes
therof
is
somwhat
qualified
,
&
then
it
is
named
miscelin
,
that
is
,
bread
made
of
mingled
corne
,
albeit
that
diuerse
doo
sow
or
mingle
wheat
&
rie
of
set
purpose
at
the
mill
,
or
before
it
come
there
,
and
sell
the
same
at
the
markets
vnder
the
aforesaid
name
.
In
champeigne
countries
much
rie
and
barleie
bread
is
eaten
,
Summer
wheat
and
win●er
bar●eie
verie
rare
in
England
.
but
especiallie
where
wheat
is
scant
and
geson
.
As
for
the
difference
that
is
betwéene
the
summer
and
winter
wheat
,
most
husbandmen
know
it
not
,
sith
they
are
neither
acquainted
with
summer
wheat
,
nor
winter
barleie
:
yet
here
and
there
I
find
of
both
sorts
,
speciallie
in
the
north
and
about
Kendall
,
where
they
call
it
March
wheat
,
and
also
of
summer
rie
,
but
in
so
small
quantities
as
that
I
dare
not
pronounce
them
to
be
greatlie
common
among
vs
.
Our
drinke
,
Drinke
.
whose
force
and
continuance
is
partlie
touched
alreadie
,
is
made
of
barleie
,
water
,
and
hops
,
sodden
and
mingled
togither
,
by
the
industrie
of
our
bruers
,
in
a
certeine
exact
proportion
.
But
before
our
barleie
doo
come
vnto
their
hands
,
it
susteineth
great
alteration
,
and
is
conuerted
into
malt
,
the
making
whereof
,
I
will
here
set
downe
in
such
order
,
as
my
skill
therein
may
extend
vnto
(
for
I
am
scarse
a
good
malster
)
chiefelie
for
that
forreine
writers
haue
attempted
to
describe
the
same
,
Malt.
and
the
making
of
our
beere
,
wherein
they
haue
shot
so
farre
wide
,
as
the
quantitie
of
ground
was
betwéene
themselues
&
their
marke
.
In
the
meane
time
beare
with
me
,
gentle
reader
(
I
beséech
thée
)
that
lead
thee
from
the
description
of
the
plentifull
diet
of
our
countrie
,
vnto
the
fond
report
of
a
seruile
trade
,
or
rather
from
a
table
delicatelie
furnished
,
into
a
mustie
malthouse
:
but
such
is
now
thy
hap
,
wherfore
I
praie
thée
be
contented
.
Our
malt
is
made
all
the
yeare
long
in
some
great
townes
,
but
in
gentlemens
and
yeomens
houses
,
Making
of
malt
.
who
commonlie
make
sufficient
for
their
owne
expenses
onelie
,
the
winter
halfe
is
thought
most
méet
for
that
commoditie
:
howbeit
the
malt
that
is
made
when
the
willow
dooth
bud
,
is
commonlie
worst
of
all
,
neuerthelesse
each
one
indeuoureth
to
make
it
of
the
best
barleie
,
which
is
steeped
in
a
cesterne
,
in
greater
or
lesse
quantitie
,
by
the
space
of
thrée
daies
and
three
nights
,
vntill
it
be
throughlie
soked
.
This
being
doone
,
the
water
is
drained
from
it
by
little
and
little
,
till
it
be
quite
gone
.
Afterward
they
take
it
out
,
and
laieng
it
vpon
the
cleane
floore
on
a
round
heape
,
it
resteth
so
vntill
it
be
readie
to
shoote
at
the
root
end
,
which
maltsters
call
Comming
.
When
it
beginneth
therefore
to
shoot
in
this
maner
,
they
saie
it
is
come
,
and
then
foorthwith
they
spread
it
abroad
,
first
thicke
,
and
afterward
thinner
and
thinner
vpon
the
said
floore
(
as
it
commeth
)
and
there
it
lieth
(
with
turning
euerie
daie
foure
or
fiue
times
)
by
the
space
of
one
and
twentie
daies
at
the
least
,
the
workeman
not
suffering
it
in
anie
wise
to
take
anie
heat
,
whereby
the
bud
end
should
spire
,
that
bringeth
foorth
the
blade
,
and
by
which
ouersight
or
hurt
of
the
stuffe
it selfe
the
malt
would
be
spoiled
,
and
turne
small
commoditie
to
the
bruer
.
When
it
hath
gone
or
béene
turned
so
long
vpon
the
floore
,
they
carie
it
to
a
kill
couered
with
haire
cloth
,
where
they
giue
it
gentle
heats
(
after
they
haue
spread
it
there
verie
thin
abroad
)
till
it
be
drie
,
&
in
the
meane
while
they
turne
it
often
,
that
it
may
be
vniformelie
dried
.
For
the
more
it
be
dried
(
yet
must
it
be
doone
with
soft
fire
)
the
swéeter
and
better
the
malt
is
,
and
the
longer
it
will
continue
,
whereas
if
it
be
not
dried
downe
(
as
they
call
it
)
but
slackelie
handled
,
it
will
bréed
a
kind
of
worme
,
called
a
wiuell
,
which
groweth
in
the
floure
of
the
corne
,
and
in
processe
of
time
will
so
eat
out
it selfe
,
that
nothing
shall
remaine
of
the
graine
but
euen
the
verie
rind
or
huske
.
The
best
malt
is
tried
by
the
hardnesse
&
colour
,
for
if
it
looke
fresh
with
a
yellow
hew
,
&
thereto
will
write
like
a
péece
of
chalke
,
after
you
haue
bitten
a
kirnell
in
sunder
in
the
middest
,
then
you
may
assure
your selfe
that
it
is
dried
downe
.
In
s●●●●
places
it
is
dried
at
leisure
with
wood
alone
,
or
strawe
alone
,
in
other
with
wood
and
strawe
togither
,
but
of
all
the
strawe
dried
,
is
the
most
excellent
.
For
the
wood
dried
malt
when
it
is
brued
,
beside
that
the
drinke
is
higher
of
colour
,
it
dooth
hurt
and
annoie
the
head
of
him
that
is
not
vsed
thereto
,
bicause
of
the
smoake
.
Such
also
as
vse
both
indifferentlie
doo
barke
,
cleaue
,
and
drie
their
wood
in
an
ouen
,
thereby
to
remooue
all
moisture
that
shuld
procure
the
fume
,
and
this
malt
is
in
the
second
place
,
&
with
the
same
likewise
,
that
which
is
made
with
dried
firze
,
broome
,
&c:
whereas
if
they
also
be
occupied
gréene
,
they
are
in
maner
so
preiudiciall
to
the
corne
,
as
is
the
moist
wood
.
And
thus
much
of
our
malts
,
in
bruing
whereof
some
grinde
the
same
somewhat
groselie
,
and
in
séething
well
the
liquor
that
shall
be
put
vnto
it
,
they
adde
to
euerie
nine
quarters
of
mault
one
of
headcorne
,
which
consisteth
of
sundrie
graine
,
as
wheate
,
and
otes
groond
.
But
what
haue
I
to
doo
with
this
matter
,
or
rather
so
great
a
quantitie
,
wherewith
I
am
not
acquainted
.
Neuerthelesse
,
sith
I
haue
taken
occasion
to
speake
of
bruing
,
I
will
exemplifie
in
such
a
proportion
as
I
am
best
skilled
in
,
bicause
it
is
the
vsuall
rate
for
mine
owne
familie
,
and
once
in
a
moneth
practised
by
my
wife
&
hir
maid
seruants
,
who
procéed
withall
after
this
maner
,
as
she
hath
off
informed
me
.
Hauing
therefore
groond
eight
bushels
of
good
Bruing
of
beere
.
malt
vpon
our
querne
,
where
the
toll
is
saued
,
she
addeth
vnto
it
halfe
a
bushell
of
wheat
meale
,
and
so
much
of
otes
small
groond
,
and
so
tempereth
or
mixeth
them
with
the
malt
,
that
you
cannot
easilie
discerne
the
one
from
the
other
,
otherwise
these
later
would
clunter
,
fall
into
lumps
,
and
thereby
become
vnprofitable
.
The
first
liquor
which
is
full
eightie
gallons
,
according
to
the
proportion
of
our
furnace
,
she
maketh
boiling
hot
,
and
then
powreth
it
softlie
into
the
malt
,
where
it
resteth
(
but
without
stirring
)
vntill
hir
second
liquor
be
almost
readie
to
boile
.
This
doone
she
letteth
hir
mash
run
till
the
malt
be
left
without
liquor
,
or
at
the
leastwise
the
greatest
part
of
the
moisture
,
which
she
perceiueth
by
the
staie
and
soft
issue
thereof
,
and
by
this
time
hir
second
liquor
in
the
furnace
is
ready
to
séeth
,
which
is
put
also
to
the
malt
as
the
first
woorst
also
againe
into
the
furnace
wherevnto
she
addeth
two
pounds
of
the
best
English
hops
,
and
so
letteth
them
seeth
togither
by
the
space
of
two
houres
in
summer
,
or
an
houre
and
an
halfe
in
winter
,
whereby
it
getteth
an
excellent
colour
,
and
continuance
without
impeachment
,
or
anie
superfluous
tartnesse
.
Charwoore
.
But
before
the
putteth
hir
first
woort
into
the
furnace
,
or
mingleth
it
with
the
hops
,
she
taketh
out
a
vessell
full
,
of
eight
or
nine
gallons
,
which
she
shutteth
vp
close
,
and
suffereth
no
aire
to
come
into
it
till
it
become
yellow
,
and
this
she
reserueth
by
it selfe
vnto
further
vse
,
as
shall
appeare
hereafter
calling
it
Brackwoort
or
Charwoort
,
and
as
she
saith
it
addeth
also
to
the
colour
of
the
drinke
,
whereby
it
yeeldeth
not
vnto
amber
or
fine
gold
in
hew
vnto
the
eie
.
By
this
time
also
hir
second
woort
is
let
runne
,
and
the
first
being
taken
out
of
the
furnace
and
placed
to
coole
,
she
returneth
the
middle
woort
vnto
the
furnace
,
where
it
is
striken
ouer
,
or
from
whence
it
is
taken
againe
,
when
it
beginneth
to
boile
and
mashed
the
second
time
,
whilest
the
third
liquor
is
heat
(
for
there
are
thrée
liquors
)
and
this
last
put
into
the
furnace
,
when
the
second
is
mashed
againe
.
When
she
hath
mashed
also
the
last
liquor
(
and
set
the
second
to
coole
by
the
first
)
she
letteth
it
runne
,
and
then
séetheth
it
againe
with
a
pound
and
an
halfe
of
new
hops
,
or
peraduenture
two
pounds
as
she
séeth
cause
by
the
goodnesse
or
basenesse
of
the
hops
,
&
when
it
hath
sodden
in
summer
two
houres
&
in
winter
an
houre
&
an
halfe
,
she
striketh
it
also
and
reserueth
it
vnto
mixture
with
the
rest
when
time
dooth
serue
therefore
.
Finallie
when
she
setteth
hir
drinke
togither
,
she
addeth
to
hir
brackwoort
or
charwoort
halfe
an
ounce
of
arras
,
and
halfe
a
quarterne
of
an
ounce
of
baiberries
finelie
powdered
,
and
then
putting
the
same
into
hir
woort
with
an
handfull
of
wheat
flowre
,
she
procéedeth
in
such
vsuall
order
as
common
bruing
requireth
.
Some
in
stéed
of
arras
&
baies
adde
so
much
long
pepper
onelie
,
but
in
hir
opinion
and
my
liking
it
is
not
so
good
as
the
first
,
and
hereof
we
make
thrée
hoggesheads
of
good
beere
,
such
(
I
meane
)
as
is
méet
for
poore
men
as
I
am
to
liue
withall
,
whose
small
maintenance
(
for
what
great
thing
is
fortie
pounds
a
yeare
Computatis
computandis
able
to
performe
)
may
indure
no
déeper
cut
,
the
charges
whereof
groweth
in
this
manner
.
I
value
my
malt
at
ten
shillings
,
my
wood
at
foure
shillings
which
I
buie
,
my
hops
at
twentie
pence
,
the
spice
at
two
pence
,
seruants
wages
two
shillings
six
pence
with
meat
and
drinke
,
and
she
wearing
of
my
vessell
at
twentie
pence
,
so
that
for
my
twentie
shillings
I
haue
ten
score
gallons
of
béere
or
more
,
notwithstanding
the
losse
in
seething
,
which
some
being
loth
to
forgo
doo
not
obserue
the
time
,
and
therefore
spéed
thereafter
in
their
successe
,
and
worthilie
.
The
continuance
of
the
drinke
is
alwaie
determined
after
the
quantitie
of
the
hops
,
so
that
being
well
hopped
it
lasteth
longer
.
For
it
féedeth
vpon
the
hop
,
and
holdeth
out
so
long
as
the
force
of
the
same
continueth
,
which
being
extinguished
the
drinke
must
be
spent
or
else
it
dieth
,
and
becommeth
of
no
value
.
In
this
trade
also
our
bruers
obserue
verie
diligentlie
the
nature
of
the
water
,
which
they
dailie
occupie
;
and
soile
through
which
it
passeth
,
for
all
waters
are
not
of
like
goodnesse
,
sith
the
fattest
standing
water
is
alwaies
the
best
:
for
although
the
waters
that
run
by
chalke
or
cledgie
soiles
be
good
,
and
next
vnto
the
Thames
water
which
is
the
most
excellent
,
yet
the
water
that
standeth
in
either
of
these
is
the
best
for
vs
that
dwell
in
the
countrie
,
as
whereon
the
sunne
lieth
longest
,
and
fattest
fish
is
bred
.
But
of
all
other
the
●ennie
and
morish
is
the
worst
,
and
the
cléerest
spring
water
next
vnto
it
.
In
this
busines
therfore
the
skilfull
workeman
dooth
redeeme
the
iniquitie
of
that
element
,
by
changing
of
his
proportions
,
which
trouble
in
ale
(
sometime
our
onelie
,
but
now
taken
with
manie
for
old
and
sickmens
drinke
)
is
neuer
séene
nor
heard
of
.
Howbeit
as
the
beere
well
sodden
in
the
bruing
,
and
stale
,
is
cleere
and
well
coloured
as
muscadell
or
malueseie
,
or
rather
yellow
as
the
gold
noble
as
our
potknights
call
it
:
so
our
ale
which
is
not
at
all
or
verie
little
sodden
,
and
without
hops
,
is
more
thicke
,
fulsome
,
and
of
no
such
continuance
,
which
are
thrée
notable
things
to
be
considered
in
that
liquor
.
But
what
for
that
?
Certes
I
know
some
aleknights
so
much
addicted
therevnto
,
that
they
will
not
ceasse
from
morow
vntill
euen
to
visit
the
same
,
clensing
house
after
house
,
till
they
defile
themselues
,
and
either
fall
quite
vnder
the
boord
,
or
else
not
daring
to
stirre
from
their
stooles
,
sit
still
pinking
with
their
narrow
eies
as
halfe
sleeping
,
till
the
fume
of
their
aduersarie
be
digested
that
he
may
go
to
it
afresh
.
Such
slights
also
haue
the
alewiues
for
the
vtterance
of
this
drinke
,
that
they
will
mixe
it
with
rosen
and
salt
:
but
if
you
heat
a
knife
red
hot
,
and
quench
it
in
the
ale
so
neere
the
bottome
of
the
pot
as
you
can
put
it
,
you
shall
sée
the
rosen
come
foorth
hanging
on
the
knife
.
As
for
the
force
of
salt
,
it
is
well
knowne
by
the
effect
,
for
the
more
the
drinker
tipleth
,
the
more
he
may
,
and
so
dooth
he
carrie
off
a
drie
dronken
noll
to
bed
with
him
,
except
his
lucke
be
the
better
.
But
to
my
purpose
.
In
some
places
of
England
,
there
is
a
kind
of
drinke
made
of
apples
,
which
they
call
cider
Cider
.
or
pomage
,
but
that
of
peares
is
named
pirrie
,
Perrie
.
and
both
are
groond
and
pressed
in
presses
made
for
the
nonce
.
Certes
these
two
are
verie
common
in
Sussex
,
Kent
,
Worcester
,
and
other
stéeds
,
where
these
sorts
of
fruits
doo
abound
,
howbeit
they
are
not
their
onelie
drinke
at
all
times
,
but
referred
vnto
the
delicate
sorts
of
drinke
,
as
metheglin
Metheglin
.
is
in
Wales
,
whereof
the
Welshmen
make
no
lesse
accompt
(
and
not
without
cause
if
it
be
well
handled
)
than
the
Gréekes
did
of
their
Ambrosia
or
Nectar
,
which
for
the
pleasantnesse
thereof
,
was
supposed
to
be
such
as
the
gods
themselues
did
delite
in
.
There
is
a
kind
of
swish
swash
mad
also
in
Essex
,
and
diuerse
other
places
,
with
honicombs
and
water
,
which
the
homelie
countrie
wiues
,
putting
some
pepper
and
a
little
other
spice
among
,
call
mead
,
Mead.
verie
good
in
mine
opinion
for
such
as
loue
to
be
loose
bodied
at
large
,
or
a
little
eased
of
the
cough
,
otherwise
it
differeth
so
much
from
the
true
metheglin
,
as
chalke
from
cheese
.
Trulie
it
is
nothing
else
but
the
washing
of
the
combes
,
Hydromel
.
when
the
honie
is
wroong
out
,
and
one
of
the
best
things
that
I
know
belonging
thereto
is
,
that
they
spend
but
litle
labour
and
lesse
cost
in
making
of
the
same
,
and
therefore
no
great
losse
if
it
were
neuer
occupied
.
Hitherto
of
the
diet
of
my
countrimen
,
&
somewhat
more
at
large
peraduenture
than
manie
men
will
like
of
,
wherefore
I
thinke
good
now
to
finish
this
tractation
,
and
so
will
I
,
when
I
haue
added
a
few
other
things
incident
vnto
that
which
goeth
before
,
wherby
the
whole
processe
of
the
same
shall
fullie
be
deliuered
,
&
my
promise
to
my
fréend
in
this
behalfe
performed
.
Heretofore
there
hath
béene
much
more
time
spent
in
eating
and
drinking
than
commonlie
is
in
these
daies
,
Lesse
time
spent
in
eating
than
heretofore
.
for
whereas
of
old
we
had
breakefasts
in
the
forenoone
,
beuerages
,
or
nuntions
after
dinner
,
and
thereto
reare
suppers
generallie
when
it
was
time
to
go
to
rest
(
a
toie
brought
into
England
by
hardie
Canutus
and
a
custome
whereof
Athenaeus
also
speaketh
lib.
1
,
albeit
Hippocrates
speake
but
of
twise
at
the
most
lib.
2.
De
rat
.
vict.
in
feb.
ac
.
)
Now
these
od
repasts
thanked
be
God
are
verie
well
left
,
and
ech
one
in
maner
(
except
here
and
there
some
yoong
hungrie
stomath
that
cannot
fast
till
dinner
time
)
contenteth
himselfe
with
dinner
&
supper
onelie
.
The
Normans
misliking
the
gormandise
of
Canutus
,
ordeined
after
their
●rriuall
,
that
no
table
should
be
couered
aboue
once
in
the
daie
,
which
Huntingdon
imputeth
to
their
auarice
:
but
in
the
end
either
waxing
wearie
of
their
owne
frugalitie
,
or
suffering
the
cockle
of
old
custome
to
ouergrow
the
good
corne
of
their
new
constitution
,
they
fell
to
such
libertie
,
Canutus
a
glutton
,
but
the
Normans
at
the
last
excéeded
him
in
that
vice
.
that
in
often
féeding
they
surmounted
Canutus
surnamed
the
hardie
.
For
whereas
he
couered
his
table
but
thrée
or
foure
times
in
the
daie
,
these
spred
their
clothes
fiue
or
six
times
,
and
in
such
wise
as
I
before
rehearsed
.
They
brought
in
also
the
custome
of
long
and
statelie
sitting
at
meat
,
whereby
their
feasts
resembled
those
ancient
pontificall
bankets
whereof
Macrobius
speaketh
lib.
3.
cap.
13.
and
Plin.
lib.
10.
cap.
10.
and
which
for
sumptuousnesse
of
fare
,
long
sitting
and
curiositie
shewed
in
the
same
,
excéeded
all
other
mens
feasting
,
which
fondnesse
is
not
yet
left
with
vs
,
notwithstanding
that
it
proueth
verie
beneficiall
for
the
physicians
,
who
most
abound
,
where
most
excesse
and
misgouernement
of
our
bodies
doo
appéere
,
although
it
be
a
great
expense
of
time
,
and
worthie
of
reprehension
.
For
the
nobilitie
,
gentlemen
,
and
merchantmen
,
especiallie
at
great
méetings
doo
sit
commonlie
till
two
or
three
of
the
clocke
at
afternoone
,
Long
sitting
reprehended
.
so
that
with
manie
is
an
hard
matter
,
to
rise
from
the
table
to
go
to
euening
praier
,
and
returne
from
thence
to
come
time
inough
to
supper
.
For
my
part
I
am
persuaded
that
the
purpose
of
the
Normans
at
the
first
was
to
reduce
the
ancient
Roman
order
or
Danish
custome
in
féeding
once
in
the
daie
,
and
toward
the
euening
,
as
I
haue
red
and
noted
.
And
indéed
the
Romans
had
such
a
custome
,
and
likewise
the
Grecians
,
as
may
appeere
by
the
words
of
Socrates
,
who
said
vnto
the
Atheniens
,
Oriente
sole
consilium
,
occidente
conuiuium
est
cogitandum
,
although
a
little
something
was
allowed
in
the
morning
to
yoong
children
which
we
now
call
a
breakefast
.
Plato
called
the
Siciliens
monsters
,
for
that
they
vsed
to
eat
twise
in
the
daie
.
Among
the
Persians
onelie
the
king
dined
when
the
sunne
was
at
the
highest
,
and
shadow
of
the
stile
at
the
shortest
:
the
rest
(
as
it
is
reported
)
went
alwaies
but
once
to
meat
when
their
stomachs
craued
it
,
as
the
Canariens
and
Indians
doo
in
my
time
(
who
if
appetite
serue
refuse
not
to
go
to
meat
at
anie
houre
of
the
night
)
and
likewise
the
ancient
Caspians
.
Yet
Arhianus
noteth
it
as
a
rare
thing
li.
4.
cap.
16.
that
the
Tyrhenians
had
taken
vp
an
ill
custome
to
féed
twise
in
a
daie
.
Howbeit
at
the
last
they
fell
generallie
to
allow
of
suppers
toward
the
setting
of
the
sunne
in
all
places
,
bicause
they
would
haue
their
whole
familie
to
go
to
meat
togither
,
and
wherevnto
they
would
appoint
their
guests
to
come
at
a
certeine
length
of
the
shadow
,
to
be
perceiued
in
their
dials
.
And
this
is
more
to
be
noted
of
antiquitie
,
that
if
anie
man
(
as
Plutarch
saith
)
did
féed
before
that
time
,
he
incurred
a
note
of
reprehension
as
if
he
had
beene
gluttonous
and
giuen
vnto
the
bellie
,
8.
Sympos
.
6.
Their
slaues
in
like
sort
were
glad
,
when
it
grew
to
the
tenth
foot
,
for
then
were
they
sure
soone
after
to
go
to
meat
.
In
the
scripture
we
read
of
manie
suppers
&
few
dinners
,
onelie
for
that
dining
was
not
greatlie
vsed
in
Christs
time
,
but
taken
as
a
thing
latelie
sproong
vp
,
when
pampering
of
the
bellie
began
to
take
hold
,
occastoned
by
idlenes
and
great
abundance
of
riches
.
It
is
pretie
to
note
in
Iuuenal
,
how
he
taunteth
Marius
for
that
he
gaue
himselfe
to
drinke
before
the
[
](A68197-e76530-b)*
*
That
is
at
thrée
of
the
clocke
at
afternoone
.
ninth
houre
of
the
daie
:
for
thinking
three
houres
to
be
too
little
for
the
filling
of
his
bellie
,
he
began
commonlie
at
eight
,
which
was
an
houre
too
soone
.
Afterwards
when
gurmandise
increased
yet
more
amongst
the
Romans
,
and
from
them
was
dispersed
vnto
all
nations
vnder
their
subiection
,
it
came
to
passe
that
six
houres
onlie
were
appointed
to
worke
and
consult
in
,
and
the
other
six
of
the
daie
to
feed
and
drinke
in
,
as
the
verse
saith
:
Sex
horae
tantùm
rebus
tribuantur
agendis
,
Viuere
post
illas
,
littera
Zetha
monet
.
Wherevnto
Maximus
Planudes
(
except
my
memorie
faile
me
)
addeth
this
scholie
after
his
maner
,
saieng
that
from
morning
vnto
noone
(
which
is
six
of
the
clocke
after
the
vnequall
accompt
)
each
one
dooth
trauell
about
his
necessarie
affaires
,
that
being
doone
,
he
betaketh
himselfe
to
the
refreshing
of
his
bodie
,
which
is
noted
and
set
downe
by
the
Gréeke
letters
of
the
diall
(
wherewith
the
Romane
horologies
were
marked
,
as
ours
be
with
their
numerall
letters
)
whereby
the
time
is
described
;
for
those
which
point
7
,
8
,
9
and
10
are
written
with
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
being
ioined
yéeld
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
in
English
signifieth
so
much
as
liue
,
as
if
they
should
meane
,
eat
that
thou
maist
liue
.
But
how
Martial
diuided
his
daie
,
and
with
him
the
whole
troope
of
the
learned
&
wiser
sort
,
these
verses
following
doo
more
euidentlie
declare
:
Prima
salutantes
,
atque
altera
〈…〉
,
Li.
4.
epig.
8.
Exercet
raucos
tertia
causidicos
.
In
quintam
varios
extendis
Roma
labores
,
Sexta
quies
lassis
,
septima
finis
erit
.
Sufficit
in
nonam
nitidis
octaua
palestris
,
Imperat
extructos
frangera
nona
thoros
.
Hora
libellorum
decima
est
Eupheme
meorum
,
Temperat
Ambrosias
cum
tua
cura
dapes
.
Et
bonus
aethereo
laxatur
Nectare
Caesar
,
Ingentíque
tenet
pocula
parca
manu
.
Tunc
admitteiocos
:
gressu
timet
ire
licenti
,
Ad
matutinum
nostra
Thaleia
Iouem
.
Thus
we
sée
how
the
ancient
maner
of
the
Gentils
was
to
féed
but
once
in
the
daie
,
and
that
toward
night
,
till
gluttonie
grew
on
and
altered
this
good
custome
.
I
might
〈◊〉
remember
also
their
maner
in
pulling
off
their
shooes
when
they
sat
downe
to
meat
,
whereof
Martial
saith
:
Deposui
soleas
,
affertur
protinus
ingens
Inter
lactucas
oxygarmúque
,
liber
,
&c.
And
Tullie
also
remembreth
where
he
saith
Seruum
à
pedibus
ad
te
misi
,
which
office
grew
of
the
said
custome
,
as
Seruus
ad
limina
did
of
kéeping
the
doore
,
though
in
most
houses
both
these
were
commonlie
one
mans
office
,
also
Ad
pocula
of
attending
on
the
cup.
But
bicause
the
good
writers
of
our
time
haue
obserued
these
phrases
and
such
like
with
their
causes
and
descriptions
,
in
their
infinite
and
seuerall
treatises
,
I
shall
not
need
to
discourse
anie
farther
vpon
them
.
With
vs
the
nobilitie
,
gentrie
,
and
students
,
doo
ordinarilie
go
to
dinner
at
eleuen
before
noone
,
and
to
supper
at
fiue
,
or
betweene
fiue
and
six
at
afternoone
.
The
merchants
dine
and
sup
seldome
before
twelue
at
noone
,
and
six
at
night
especiallie
in
London
.
The
husbandmen
dine
also
at
high
noone
as
they
call
it
,
and
sup
at
seuen
or
eight
:
but
out
of
the
tearme
in
our
vniuersities
the
scholers
dine
at
ten
.
As
for
the
poorest
fort
they
generallie
dine
and
sup
when
they
may
,
so
that
to
talke
of
their
order
of
repast
,
it
were
but
a
néedlesse
matter
.
I
might
here
take
occasion
also
to
set
downe
the
varietie
vsed
by
antiquitie
in
their
beginnings
of
their
diets
,
wherin
almost
euerie
nation
had
a
seuerall
fashion
,
some
beginning
of
custome
(
as
we
doo
in
summer
time
)
with
salets
at
supper
,
and
some
ending
with
lettice
,
some
making
their
entrie
with
egs
,
and
shutting
vp
their
tables
with
mulberies
,
as
we
doo
with
fruit
and
conceits
of
all
sorts
.
Diuerse
(
as
the
old
Romans
)
began
with
a
few
crops
of
rue
,
as
the
Uenetians
did
with
the
fish
called
Gobius
,
the
Belgies
with
butter
(
or
as
we
doo
yet
also
)
with
butter
and
egs
vpon
fish
daies
.
But
wheras
we
commonlie
begin
with
the
most
grosse
food
,
and
end
with
the
most
delicate
,
the
Scot
thinking
much
to
leaue
the
best
for
his
meniall
seruants
maketh
his
entrance
at
the
best
,
so
that
he
is
sure
therby
to
leaue
the
worst
.
We
vse
also
our
wines
by
degrees
,
so
that
the
hotest
commeth
last
to
the
table
,
but
to
stand
vpon
such
toies
would
spend
much
time
,
and
turne
to
small
profit
,
wherfore
I
will
deals
with
other
things
more
necessarie
for
this
turne
.
Of
their
apparell
and
attire
.
Chap.
7.
AN
Englishman
,
indeuoring
sometime
to
write
of
our
attire
,
made
sundrie
platformes
for
his
purpose
,
supposing
by
some
of
them
to
find
out
one
stedfast
ground
whereon
to
build
the
summe
of
his
discourse
.
But
in
the
end
(
like
an
oratour
long
without
exercise
)
when
he
saw
what
a
difficult
péece
of
worke
he
had
taken
in
hand
,
he
gaue
ouer
his
trauell
,
and
onelie
drue
the
picture
of
a
naked
man
,
vnto
whome
he
gaue
a
paire
of
sheares
in
the
one
hand
,
and
a
peece
of
cloth
in
the
other
,
to
the
end
he
should
shape
his
apparell
after
such
fashion
as
himselfe
liked
,
sith
he
cuold
find
no
kind
of
garment
that
could
please
him
anie
while
togither
,
and
this
he
called
an
Englishman
.
Andrew
Boord
.
Certes
this
writer
(
otherwise
being
a
lewd
popish
hypocrite
and
vngratious
priest
)
shewed
himselfe
herein
not
to
be
altogether
void
of
iudgement
,
sith
the
phantasticall
follie
of
our
nation
,
euen
from
the
courtier
to
the
carter
is
such
,
that
no
forme
of
apparell
liketh
vs
longer
than
the
first
garment
is
in
the
wearing
,
if
it
continue
so
long
and
be
not
laid
aside
,
to
receiue
some
other
trinket
newlie
deuised
by
the
fickle
he
aded
tailors
,
who
couet
to
haue
seurall
trickes
in
cutting
,
thereby
to
draw
fond
customers
to
more
expense
of
monie
.
Strange
cu●s
.
For
my
part
I
can
tell
better
how
to
inueigh
against
this
enormitie
,
than
describe
anie
certeintie
of
our
attire
:
sithence
such
is
our
mutabilitie
,
that
to
daie
there
is
none
to
the
Spanish
guise
,
to
morrow
the
French
toies
are
most
fine
and
delectable
,
yer
long
no
such
apparell
as
that
which
is
after
the
high
Alman
fashion
,
by
and
by
the
Turkish
maner
is
generallie
best
liked
of
,
otherwise
the
Morisco
gowns
,
the
Barbarian
sléeues
,
the
mandilion
worne
to
Collie
weston
ward
,
and
the
short
French
breches
make
such
a
comelie
vesture
,
that
except
it
were
a
dog
in
a
doublet
,
you
shall
not
sée
anie
so
disguised
,
as
are
my
countrie
men
of
England
.
And
as
these
fashions
are
diuerse
,
so
likewise
it
is
a
world
to
see
the
costlinesse
and
the
curiositie
:
the
excesse
and
the
vanitie
:
the
pompe
and
the
brauerie
:
the
change
and
the
varietie
:
and
finallie
the
ficklenesse
and
the
follie
that
is
in
all
degrees
:
in
somuch
that
nothing
is
more
constant
in
England
than
inconstancie
of
attire
.
Oh
how
much
cost
is
bestowed
now
adaies
vpon
our
bodies
and
how
little
vpon
our
soules
!
how
Much
cost
vpon
the
bodie
,
and
little
vpon
the
soule
manie
sutes
of
apparell
hath
the
one
and
how
little
furniture
hath
the
other
?
how
long
time
is
asked
in
decking
vp
of
the
first
,
and
how
little
space
left
wherin
to
féed
the
later
?
how
curious
,
how
nice
also
are
a
number
of
men
and
women
,
and
how
hardlie
can
the
tailor
please
them
in
making
it
fit
for
their
bodies
?
how
manie
times
must
it
be
sent
backe
againe
to
him
that
made
it
?
what
chafing
,
what
fretting
,
what
reprochful
language
doth
the
poore
workeman
beare
awaie
?
and
manie
times
when
he
dooth
nothing
to
it
at
all
,
yet
when
it
is
brought
home
againe
it
is
verie
fit
and
handsome
;
then
must
we
put
it
on
,
then
must
the
long
seames
of
our
hose
be
set
by
a
plumb-line
,
then
we
puffe
,
then
we
blow
,
and
finallie
sweat
till
we
drop
,
that
our
clothes
may
stand
well
vpon
vs
.
I
will
saie
nothing
of
our
heads
,
which
sometimes
are
polled
,
sometimes
curled
,
or
suffered
to
grow
at
length
like
womans
lockes
,
manie
times
cut
off
aboue
or
vnder
the
eares
round
as
by
a
woodden
dish
.
Neither
will
I
meddle
with
our
varietie
of
beards
,
Beards
.
of
which
some
are
shauen
from
the
chin
like
those
of
Turks
,
not
a
few
cut
short
like
to
the
beard
of
marques
Otto
,
some
made
round
like
a
rubbing
brush
,
other
with
a
pique
de
vant
(
O
fine
fashion
!
)
or
now
and
then
suffered
to
grow
long
,
the
barbers
being
growen
to
be
so
cunning
in
this
behalfe
as
the
tailors
.
And
therefore
if
a
man
haue
a
leane
and
streight
face
,
a
marquesse
Ottons
cut
will
make
it
broad
and
large
;
if
it
be
platter
like
,
a
long
slender
beard
will
make
it
séeme
the
narrower
;
if
he
be
wesell
becked
,
then
much
heare
left
on
the
chéekes
will
make
the
owner
looke
big
like
a
bowdled
hen
,
and
so
grim
as
a
goose
,
if
Cornelis
of
Chelmeresford
saie
true
:
manie
old
men
doo
weare
no
beards
at
all
.
Some
lustie
courtiers
also
and
gentlemen
of
courage
,
doo
weare
either
rings
of
gold
,
stones
,
or
pearle
in
their
eares
,
whereby
they
imagine
the
workemanship
of
God
not
to
be
a
little
amended
.
But
herein
they
rather
disgrace
than
adorne
their
persons
,
as
by
their
nicenesse
in
apparell
,
for
which
I
saie
most
nations
doo
not
vniustlie
deride
vs
,
as
also
for
that
we
doo
séeme
to
imitate
all
nations
round
about
,
vs
wherein
we
be
like
to
the
Polypus
or
Chameleon
;
and
therevnto
bestow
most
cost
vpon
our
arses
,
&
much
more
than
vpon
all
the
rest
of
our
bodies
,
as
women
doo
likewise
vpon
their
heads
and
shoulders
.
Excesse
in
women
.
In
women
also
it
is
most
to
be
lamented
,
that
they
doo
now
farre
excéed
the
lightnesse
of
our
men
(
who
neuerthelesse
are
transformed
from
the
cap
euen
to
the
verie
shoo
)
and
such
staring
attire
as
in
time
past
was
supposed
méet
for
none
but
light
housewiues
onelie
,
is
now
become
an
habit
for
chast
and
sober
matrones
.
What
should
I
saie
of
their
doublets
with
pendant
codpéeses
on
the
brest
full
of
iags
&
cuts
,
and
sléeues
of
sundrie
colours
?
their
galligascons
to
beare
out
their
bums
&
make
their
attire
to
sit
plum
round
(
as
they
terme
it
)
about
them
?
their
fardingals
,
and
diuerslie
coloured
nether
stocks
of
silke
,
ierdseie
,
and
such
like
,
whereby
their
bodies
are
rather
deformed
than
commended
?
I
haue
met
with
some
of
these
trulles
in
London
so
disguised
,
that
it
hath
passed
my
skill
to
discerne
whether
they
were
men
or
women
.
Thus
it
is
now
come
to
passe
,
that
women
are
become
men
,
and
men
transformed
into
monsters
:
and
those
good
gifts
which
almightie
God
hath
giuen
vnto
vs
to
reléeue
our
necessities
withall
(
as
a
nation
turning
altogither
the
grace
of
God
into
wantonnesse
,
for
Luxuriant
animi
rebus
plerunque
secundis
)
not
otherwise
bestowed
than
in
all
excesse
,
as
if
we
wist
not
otherwise
how
to
consume
and
wast
them
.
I
praie
God
that
in
this
behalfe
our
sinne
be
not
like
vnto
that
of
Sodoma
and
Gomorha
,
Eze●h
.
16.
whose
errors
were
pride
,
excesse
of
diet
,
and
abuse
of
Gods
benefits
aboundantlie
bestowed
vpon
them
,
beside
want
of
charitie
toward
the
poore
,
and
certeine
other
points
which
the
prophet
shutteth
vp
in
silence
.
Certes
the
common-wealth
cannot
be
said
to
florish
where
these
abuses
reigne
,
but
is
rather
oppressed
by
vnteasonable
exactions
made
vpon
rich
farmers
,
and
of
poore
tenants
,
wherewith
to
mainteine
the
same
.
Neither
was
it
euer
merier
with
England
,
than
when
an
Englishman
was
knowne
abroad
by
his
owne
cloth
,
and
contented
himselfe
at
home
with
his
fine
carsie
hosen
,
and
a
meane
slop
:
his
coat
,
gowne
,
and
cloake
of
browne
blue
or
puke
,
with
some
pretie
furniture
of
veluet
or
furre
,
and
a
doublet
of
sad
tawnie
,
or
blacke
veluet
,
or
other
comelie
silke
,
without
such
cuts
and
gawrish
colours
as
are
worne
in
these
daies
,
and
neuer
brought
in
but
by
the
consent
of
the
French
,
who
thinke
themselues
the
gaiest
men
,
when
they
haue
most
diuersities
of
iagges
and
change
of
colours
about
them
.
Attire
of
merchants
.
Certes
of
all
estates
our
merchants
doo
least
alter
their
attire
,
and
therefore
are
most
to
be
commended
:
for
albeit
that
which
they
weare
be
verie
fine
and
costlie
,
yet
in
forme
and
colour
it
representeth
a
great
péece
of
the
ancient
grauitie
apperteining
to
citizens
and
burgesses
,
albeit
the
yoonger
sort
of
their
wiues
both
in
attire
and
costlie
housekeeping
can
not
tell
when
and
how
to
make
an
end
,
as
being
women
in
déed
in
whome
all
kind
of
curiositie
is
to
be
found
and
seene
,
and
in
farre
greater
measure
than
in
women
of
higher
calling
.
I
might
here
name
a
sort
of
hewes
deuised
for
the
nonce
,
wherewith
to
please
phantasticall
heads
,
as
gooseturd
gréene
,
pease
porrige
tawnie
,
popingaie
blue
,
lustie
gallant
,
the
diuell
in
the
head
(
I
should
saie
the
hedge
)
and
such
like
:
but
I
passe
them
ouer
thinking
it
sufficient
to
haue
said
thus
much
of
apparell
generallie
,
when
nothing
can
particularlie
be
spoken
of
anie
constancie
thereof
.
Of
the
high
court
of
parlement
,
and
authoritie
of
the
same
.
Chap.
8.
IN
speaking
of
parlement
lawe
,
I
haue
in
the
chapiter
precedent
said
somewhat
of
this
high
and
most
honorable
court
.
Wherefore
it
shall
not
néed
to
remember
ought
héere
that
is
there
touched
:
I
will
onelie
speake
of
other
things
therefore
concerning
the
estate
of
assemblie
,
whereby
the
magnificence
thereof
shall
be
in
some
part
better
knowne
vnto
such
as
shall
come
after
vs
.
This
house
hath
the
most
high
and
absolute
power
of
the
realme
,
for
thereby
kings
and
mightie
princes
haue
from
time
to
time
béene
deposed
from
their
thrones
,
lawes
either
enacted
or
abrogated
,
offendors
of
all
sorts
punished
,
The
parlement
house
diuideth
the
estate
of
the
realme
into
nobilitie
and
the
commons
.
and
corrupted
religion
either
dissanulled
or
reformed
,
which
commonlie
is
diuided
into
two
houses
or
parts
,
the
higher
or
vpper
house
consisting
of
the
nobilitie
,
including
all
euen
vnto
the
baron
and
bishop
:
the
lower
called
the
nether
house
of
knights
,
squires
,
gentlemen
,
and
burgesses
of
the
commons
,
with
whome
also
the
inferior
members
of
the
cleargie
are
ioined
,
albeit
they
sit
in
diuerse
places
,
and
these
haue
to
deale
onelie
in
matters
of
religion
,
till
it
come
that
they
ioine
with
the
rest
in
confirmation
of
all
such
acts
as
are
to
passe
in
the
same
.
For
without
the
consent
of
the
thr●e
estates
,
that
is
,
of
the
nobilitie
,
cleargie
,
and
laietie
,
sildome
anie
thing
is
said
to
be
concluded
vpon
,
and
brought
vnto
the
prince
for
his
consent
and
allowance
.
To
be
short
,
whatsoeuer
the
people
of
Rome
did
in
their
Centuriatis
or
Tribunitijs
comitijs
,
the
same
is
and
may
be
doone
by
authoritie
of
our
parlement
house
,
which
is
the
head
and
bodie
of
all
the
realme
,
and
the
place
wherein
euerie
particular
person
is
intended
to
be
present
,
if
not
by
himselfe
,
yet
by
his
aduocate
or
atturneie
.
For
this
cause
also
any
thing
ther
enacted
is
not
to
be
misliked
,
but
obeied
of
all
men
without
contradiction
or
grudge
.
By
the
space
of
fortie
dais
,
before
this
assemblie
be
begun
,
Time
of
summons
.
the
prince
sendeth
his
writs
vnto
all
his
nobilitie
particularlie
,
summoning
them
to
appeare
at
the
said
court
.
The
like
he
doth
to
the
shiriffe
of
euerie
countie
;
with
commandement
to
choose
two
knights
within
ech
of
their
counties
,
to
giue
their
aduise
in
the
name
of
the
shire
,
likewise
to
euerie
citie
and
towne
,
that
they
may
choose
their
burgesses
,
which
commonlie
are
men
best
skilled
in
the
state
of
their
citie
or
towne
,
either
for
the
declaration
of
such
benefits
as
they
want
,
or
to
shew
which
waie
to
reforme
such
enormities
as
thorough
the
practises
of
ill
members
are
practised
and
crept
in
among
them
:
the
first
being
chosen
by
the
gentlemen
of
the
shire
,
the
other
by
the
citizens
and
burgesses
of
euerie
citie
and
towne
,
whereby
that
court
is
furnished
.
The
first
daie
of
the
parlement
being
come
,
the
lords
of
the
vpper
house
,
Of
the
vpper
house
.
as
well
ecclesiasticall
as
temporall
,
doo
attend
vpon
the
prince
,
who
rideth
thither
in
person
,
as
it
were
to
open
the
doore
of
their
authoritie
;
and
being
come
into
the
place
,
after
praiers
made
,
and
causes
shewed
,
wherefore
some
not
present
are
inforced
to
be
absent
,
each
man
taketh
his
place
according
to
his
degrée
.
The
house
it selfe
is
curiouslie
furnished
with
tapisterie
,
and
the
king
being
set
in
his
throne
,
the
spirituall
lords
take
vp
the
side
of
the
house
which
is
on
the
right
hand
of
the
prince
,
Places
of
the
peeres
.
and
the
temporall
lords
the
left
,
I
meane
,
so
well
dukes
and
earles
,
as
viscounts
and
barons
,
as
I
before
remembred
.
In
the
middest
and
a
pretie
distance
from
the
prince
,
lie
certeine
sackes
stuffed
with
wooll
or
haire
,
wheron
the
iudges
of
the
realme
,
the
master
of
the
rols
,
and
secretaries
of
estate
doo
sit
.
Howbeit
these
iudges
haue
no
voice
in
the
house
,
but
onelie
shew
what
their
opinion
is
of
such
&
such
matters
as
come
in
question
among
the
lords
,
if
they
be
commanded
so
to
doo
:
as
the
secretaries
are
to
answer
such
letters
or
things
passed
in
the
councell
,
whereof
they
haue
the
custodie
&
knowledge
.
Finallie
,
the
consent
of
this
house
is
giuen
by
each
man
seuerallie
,
first
for
himselfe
being
present
,
then
seuerallie
for
so
manie
as
he
hath
letters
&
proxies
directed
vnto
him
,
saieng
onlie
;
Content
or
Not
content
,
without
any
further
debating
.
Of
the
number
assembled
in
the
lower
house
,
Of
the
lower
house
.
I
haue
alreadie
made
a
generall
report
in
the
chapter
precedent
,
and
their
particulars
shall
follow
here
at
hand
.
These
therefore
being
called
ouer
by
name
do
choose
a
speaker
,
Speaker
.
who
is
as
it
were
their
mouth
,
and
him
they
present
vnto
the
prince
,
in
whom
it
is
either
to
refuse
or
admit
him
by
the
lord
chancellor
,
who
in
the
princes
name
dooth
answer
vnto
his
oration
,
made
at
his
first
entrance
&
presentation
into
the
house
,
wherein
he
declareth
the
good
liking
that
the
king
hath
conceiued
of
his
choise
vnto
that
office
&
function
.
Being
admitted
,
he
maketh
fiue
requests
vnto
that
honorable
assemblie
,
Petitions
of
the
speaker
.
first
that
the
house
may
(
as
in
times
past
)
inioy
hir
former
liberties
and
priuileges
:
secondlie
,
that
the
congregates
may
frankelie
shew
their
minds
vpon
such
matters
as
are
to
come
in
question
:
thirdlie
,
that
if
anie
of
the
lower
house
doo
giue
anie
cause
of
offense
during
the
continuance
of
this
assemblie
,
that
the
same
may
inflict
such
punishment
vpon
the
partie
culpable
,
as
to
the
said
assemblie
shall
be
thought
conuenient
:
fourthlie
,
if
anie
doubt
should
arise
among
them
of
the
lower
house
,
that
he
in
their
name
might
haue
frée
accesse
and
recourse
vnto
his
maiestie
&
lords
of
the
higher
house
,
to
be
further
instructed
and
resolued
in
the
same
:
fiftlie
and
last
,
he
craueth
pardon
for
himselfe
,
if
in
his
going
to
and
fro
betweene
the
houses
,
he
forget
or
mistake
anie
thing
,
requiring
that
he
may
returne
and
be
better
informed
in
such
things
as
be
did
faile
in
without
offense
:
vnto
which
petitions
the
lord
chancellor
dooth
answer
as
apperteineth
,
and
this
is
doone
on
the
first
daie
,
or
peraduenture
the
second
,
if
it
could
not
be
conuenientlie
performed
in
the
first
.
Beside
the
lord
chancellor
there
is
another
in
the
vpper
house
called
the
clerke
of
the
parlement
,
Clerke
of
the
parlement
.
whose
office
is
to
read
the
billes
.
For
euerie
thing
that
commeth
in
consultation
in
either
house
,
is
first
put
in
writing
in
paper
,
which
being
read
,
he
that
listeth
riseth
vp
and
speaketh
either
with
it
or
against
it
,
and
so
one
after
another
so
long
as
they
shall
thinke
good
;
that
doone
they
go
to
another
,
and
so
to
the
third
,
&c:
the
instrument
still
wholie
or
in
part
raced
or
reformed
,
as
cause
moueth
for
the
amendment
of
the
same
if
the
substance
be
reputed
necessarie
.
In
the
vpper
house
the
lord
chancellor
demandeth
if
they
will
haue
it
ingrossed
,
that
is
to
saie
,
put
in
parchment
,
which
doone
,
it
is
read
the
third
time
,
&
after
debating
of
the
matter
to
and
fro
if
the
more
part
doo
conclude
withall
,
vpon
the
vtterance
of
these
words
,
Are
ye
contended
that
it
be
enacted
or
no
?
the
clerke
writeth
vnderneath
So
it
baille
aux
commons
,
and
so
when
they
sée
time
they
send
such
billes
approued
to
the
commons
by
some
of
them
that
sit
on
the
wooll
sackes
,
who
comming
into
the
house
,
&
demanding
licence
to
speake
,
doo
vse
this
kind
of
words
or
the
like
to
the
speaker
,
as
sir
Thomas
Smith
dooth
deliuer
and
set
them
downe
,
whose
onelie
direction
I
vse
,
and
almost
word
for
word
in
this
chapter
,
requiting
him
with
the
like
borowage
as
he
hath
vsed
toward
me
in
his
discourse
of
the
sundrie
degrées
of
estates
in
the
common-wealth
of
England
,
which
(
as
I
hope
)
shall
be
no
discredit
to
his
trauell
.
Master
speaker
,
my
lords
of
the
vpper
house
haue
passed
amongst
them
,
and
thinke
good
that
there
should
be
enacted
by
parlement
such
an
act
,
and
such
an
act
(
reading
their
titles
in
such
sort
as
he
receiued
them
)
they
praie
you
therefore
to
consider
&
shew
your
aduise
vpon
them
.
Which
doone
they
go
their
waie
,
and
the
doore
being
shut
after
them
,
the
speaker
declareth
what
message
was
sent
vnto
them
,
and
if
they
be
then
void
of
consultation
vpon
anie
other
bill
,
he
presentlie
demandeth
what
their
pleasures
are
,
first
of
one
,
then
of
another
,
&c:
which
are
solemnelie
read
,
or
their
contents
bréeflie
shewed
and
then
debated
vpon
among
them
.
The
speaker
sitteth
in
a
chair
erected
somewhat
higher
than
the
rest
,
Of
the
nether
house
.
that
he
may
see
and
be
séene
of
all
men
,
and
before
him
on
a
lower
seat
sitteth
his
clerke
,
who
readeth
such
bils
as
be
first
propounded
in
the
lower
house
,
or
sent
downe
from
the
lords
:
for
in
that
point
each
house
hath
equall
authoritie
to
propound
what
they
thinke
méet
,
either
for
the
abrogation
of
old
or
making
of
new
lawes
.
All
bils
be
thrise
and
on
diuerse
daies
read
and
disputed
vpon
before
they
come
to
the
question
,
which
is
,
whether
they
shall
be
enacted
or
not
;
and
in
discourse
vpon
them
,
verie
good
order
is
vsed
in
the
lower
house
,
wherein
he
that
will
speake
giueth
notice
thereof
by
standing
vp
bare
headed
.
If
manie
stand
vp
at
once
(
as
now
&
then
it
happeneth
)
he
speaketh
first
that
was
first
seene
to
moue
out
of
his
place
,
and
telleth
his
tale
vnto
the
speaker
,
without
rehersall
of
his
name
whose
speches
he
meaneth
to
confute
,
so
that
with
a
perpetuall
oration
&
not
with
altercation
these
discourses
are
continued
.
But
as
the
partie
confuted
may
not
replie
on
that
daie
,
so
one
man
can
not
speake
twise
to
one
bill
in
one
daie
though
he
would
change
his
opinion
,
but
on
the
next
he
may
speake
againe
,
&
yet
but
once
as
afore
.
No
vile
,
seditious
,
vnreuerent
or
biting
words
are
vsed
in
this
assemblie
,
yet
if
anie
happen
to
escape
and
be
vttered
,
the
partie
is
punished
according
to
the
censure
of
the
assemblie
and
custome
in
that
behalfe
.
In
the
afternoone
they
sit
not
except
vpon
some
vrgent
occasion
,
neither
hath
the
speaker
anie
voice
in
that
house
,
wherewith
to
moue
or
dissuade
the
furtherance
or
staie
of
anie
bill
,
but
his
office
is
vpon
the
reading
thereof
breeflie
to
declare
the
contents
.
If
anie
bill
passe
,
which
commeth
vnto
them
from
the
lords
,
it
is
thus
subscribed
,
Le
commons
ont
assentus
:
so
if
the
lords
agree
vpon
anie
bill
sent
vnto
them
from
the
commons
,
it
is
subscribed
after
this
maner
,
Les
seigniours
ont
assentus
.
If
it
be
not
agreed
on
after
thrise
reading
,
there
is
conference
required
and
had
betwéene
the
vpper
and
nether
houses
,
by
certeine
appointed
for
that
purpose
vpon
the
points
in
question
,
wherevpon
if
no
finall
agréement
by
the
more
part
can
be
obteined
,
the
bill
is
dashed
and
reiected
,
or
(
as
the
saieng
is
)
cleane
cast
out
of
the
doores
.
None
of
the
nether
house
can
giue
his
voice
by
proxie
but
in
his
owne
person
,
and
after
he
bill
twise
read
,
then
ingrossed
and
the
third
time
read
againe
&
discoursed
vpon
,
the
speaker
asketh
if
they
will
go
to
the
question
,
whervnto
if
they
agree
he
holdeth
vp
the
bill
&
saith
;
So
manie
as
will
haue
this
bill
go
forward
saie
Yea
:
hervpon
so
manie
as
allow
of
the
thing
crie
Yea
,
the
other
No
,
&
as
the
crie
is
more
or
lesse
on
either
side
,
so
is
the
bill
to
staie
or
else
go
forward
.
If
the
number
of
negatiue
and
affirmatiue
voices
seeme
to
be
equall
,
so
manie
as
allow
of
the
bill
go
downe
withall
,
the
rest
sit
still
,
and
being
told
by
the
poll
the
greater
par
doo
carrie
away
the
matter
.
If
something
be
allowed
and
in
some
part
reiected
,
the
bill
is
put
to
certeine
committées
to
be
amended
,
&
then
being
brought
in
againe
,
it
is
read
and
passeth
or
staieth
as
the
voices
yéeld
therto
.
This
is
the
order
of
the
passage
of
our
lawes
,
which
are
not
ratified
till
both
houses
haue
agréed
vnto
them
,
and
yet
not
holden
for
law
till
the
prince
haue
giuen
his
assent
.
Upon
the
last
daie
therfore
of
the
parlement
or
session
,
the
prince
commeth
in
person
againe
into
the
house
,
in
his
robes
as
at
the
first
.
Where
after
thanks
giuen
to
the
prince
,
first
in
the
name
of
the
lords
by
the
lord
chancellor
,
then
in
the
name
of
the
commons
by
the
speaker
for
his
great
care
of
the
welfare
of
his
realme
,
&c:
the
lord
chancellor
in
the
princes
name
giueth
thanks
to
the
lords
&
commons
likewise
for
their
paines
,
with
promise
of
recompense
as
opportunitie
&
occasion
shall
serue
therefore
.
This
doone
one
readeth
the
title
of
euerie
act
passed
in
that
session
,
and
then
it
is
noted
vpon
them
what
the
prince
doth
allow
of
with
these
words
,
Le
roy
veult
.
If
the
prince
like
not
of
them
,
it
is
written
vpon
them
Le
roy
aduisera
.
And
so
those
acts
are
dashed
,
as
the
other
from
thenceforoth
are
taken
and
holden
for
law
,
and
all
imprinted
except
such
as
concerne
some
priuat
persons
,
which
are
onelie
exemplified
vnder
the
seale
of
the
parlement
,
as
priuileges
to
his
vse
.
And
this
is
the
summe
of
the
maner
after
which
our
parlements
in
England
are
holden
,
without
which
no
forfaiture
of
life
,
member
or
lands
of
anie
Englishman
,
where
no
law
is
ordeined
for
the
same
before
hand
,
is
auailable
or
can
take
place
amongst
vs
.
And
so
much
in
maner
out
of
the
third
chapiter
of
the
second
booke
of
the
common-wealth
of
England
written
by
sir
Thomas
Smith
:
whervnto
I
will
annex
a
table
of
the
counties
,
cities
,
boroughs
and
ports
,
which
send
knights
,
burgesses
,
and
barons
to
the
parlement
house
,
and
dooth
insue
as
followeth
.
The
names
of
counties
,
cities
,
boroughs
,
and
ports
,
sending
knights
,
citizens
,
burgesses
,
and
barons
to
the
parlement
of
England
.
Bedford
.
-
KNights
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Bedford
.
2
Buckingham
.
-
Knights
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Buckingham
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Wickombe
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Ailesburie
.
2
Barckeshire
.
-
Knights
.
2
-
The
borough
of
New
Windsore
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Reading
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Wallingford
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Abington
.
2
Cornewall
.
-
Knights
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Launceston
aliàs
Newport
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Leskerd
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Lostwithiell
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Dunheuet
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Truro
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Bodmin
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Helston
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Saltash
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Camelford
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Portighsam
aliàs
Portlow
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Graunpount
.
-
The
borough
of
Eastlow
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Prurie
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Tregonie
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Trebenna
aliàs
Bossinnie
.
2
-
The
borough
of
S.
Ies.
2
-
The
borough
of
Fowaie
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Germine
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Michell
.
2
-
The
borough
of
saint
Maries
.
2
Cumberland
.
-
Knights
.
2
-
The
citie
of
Caerleill
.
2
Cambridge
.
-
Knights
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Cambridge
.
2
Chester
.
-
Knights
.
2
-
The
citie
of
Chester
.
2
Darbie
.
-
Knights
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Darbie
.
2
Deuon
.
-
Knights
.
2
-
The
citie
of
Excester
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Totnes
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Plimmouth
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Bardnestable
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Plimton
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Tauestocke
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Dartmouth
,
Clifton
,
and
Herdines
.
2
Dorsetshire
.
-
Knights
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Poole
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Dorchester
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Linne
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Melcombe
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Waiemouth
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Bureport
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Shaftesburie
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Warham
.
2
Essex
.
-
Knights
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Colchester
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Malden
.
2
Yorkeshire
.
-
Knights
.
2
-
The
citie
of
Yorke
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Kingston
vpon
Hull
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Knaresborough
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Skardborough
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Rippon
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Hudon
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Boroughbridge
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Thuske
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Aldebrough
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Beuerleie
.
2
Glocestershire
.
-
Knights
.
2
-
The
citie
of
Glocester
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Cirencester
.
2
Huntingtonshire
.
-
Knights
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Huntingdon
.
2
Hertfordshire
.
-
Knights
.
2
-
The
borough
of
saint
Albons
.
2
Herefordshire
.
-
Knights
.
2
-
The
citie
of
Hereford
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Lempster
.
2
Kent
.
-
Knights
.
2
-
The
citie
of
Canturburie
.
2
-
The
citie
of
Rochester
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Maidstone
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Quinborough
.
2
Lincolne
.
-
Knights
.
2
-
The
citie
of
Lincolne
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Bostone
.
2
-
The
borough
of
great
Grinesbie
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Stamford
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Grantham
.
2
Leicestershire
.
-
Knights
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Leicester
.
2
Lancastershire
.
-
Knights
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Lancaster
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Preston
in
Andernes
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Liuerpoole
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Newton
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Wigan
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Clithero
.
2
Middlesex
.
-
Knights
.
2
-
The
citie
of
London
.
4
-
The
citie
of
Westminster
.
2
Monmouth
.
-
Knights
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Monmouth
.
1
Northhampton
.
-
Knights
.
2
-
The
citie
of
Peterborough
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Northhampton
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Barkleie
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Higham
Ferres
.
1
Notingham
.
-
Knights
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Notingham
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Estreatford
.
2
Norffolke
.
-
Knights
.
2
-
The
citie
of
Norwich
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Linne
.
2
-
The
borough
of
great
Iernemouth
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Thetford
.
2
-
The
borough
of
castell
Rising
.
2
Northumberland
.
-
Knights
.
2
-
The
borough
of
New
castell
vpon
Tine
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Morpeth
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Barwike
.
2
Oxford
.
-
Knights
.
2
-
The
citie
of
Oxford
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Bamburie
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Woodstocke
.
2
Rutland
.
-
Knights
.
2
Surrerie
.
-
Knights
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Southwarke
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Blechingleigh
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Rigate
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Guildford
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Gatton
.
2
Stafford
.
-
Knights
.
2
-
The
citie
of
Lichfield
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Stratford
.
2
-
The
borough
of
New
castell
vnder
Linne
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Tamworth
.
2
Salop.
-
Knights
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Salop.
2
-
The
borough
of
Bruges
aliàs
Bridgenorth
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Ludlow
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Wenlocke
.
2
Southhampton
.
-
Knights
.
2
-
The
citie
of
Winton
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Southhampton
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Portesmouth
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Peterfield
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Stockebridge
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Christ
church
.
2
Suffolke
.
-
Knights
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Ippeswich
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Dunwich
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Ortford
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Aldeborough
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Sudburie
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Eya
.
2
Summerset
.
-
Knights
.
2
-
The
citie
of
Bristow
.
2
-
The
citie
of
Bath
.
2
-
The
citie
of
Welles
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Taunton
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Bridgewater
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Minched
.
2
Sussex
.
-
Knights
.
2
-
The
citie
of
Chichester
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Horsham
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Midhurst
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Lewes
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Shorham
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Brember
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Stening
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Eastgrenesteed
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Arundell
.
2
Westmerland
.
-
Knights
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Appulbie
.
2
Wilton
.
-
Knights
.
2
-
The
citie
of
New
Sarum
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Wilton
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Dounton
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Hindon
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Heitesburie
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Westburie
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Caine
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Deuises
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Chipenham
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Malmesburie
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Cricklade
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Budwin
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Ludgesale
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Old
Sarum
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Wotton
Basset
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Marleborough
.
2
Worcester
.
-
Knights
.
2
-
The
citie
of
Worcester
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Withée
.
2
Warwike
.
-
Knights
.
2
-
The
citie
of
Couentrie
.
2
-
The
borough
of
Warwike
.
2
Barons
of
the
ports
.
-
Hastings
.
2
-
Winchelseie
.
2
-
Rie
.
2
-
Rumneie
.
2
-
Hithe
.
2
-
Douer
.
2
-
Sandwich
.
2
Mountgomerie
.
-
Knights
.
1
-
The
borough
of
Mountgomerie
.
1
Flint
.
-
Knights
.
1
-
The
borough
of
Flint
.
1
Denbigh
.
-
Knights
.
1
-
The
borough
of
Denbigh
.
1
Merionneth
.
-
Knights
.
1
-
The
borough
of
Hauerfordwest
.
1
Carneruan
.
-
Knights
.
1
-
The
borough
of
Carneru●●e
.
1
Angleseie
.
-
Knights
.
1
-
The
borough
of
Beaumares
.
1
Carmarden
.
-
Knights
.
1
-
The
borough
of
new
Carmarden
.
1
Pembroke
.
-
Knights
.
1
-
The
borough
of
Pembroke
.
1
Cairdigan
.
-
Knights
.
1
-
The
borough
of
Cairdigan
.
1
Brecknoch
.
-
Knights
.
1
-
The
borough
of
Brecknoch
.
1
Radnor
.
-
Knights
.
1
-
The
borough
of
Radnor
.
1
Glamorgan
.
-
Knights
.
1
-
The
borough
of
Cardiffe
.
1
¶
The
summe
of
the
foresaid
number
of
the
common
house
videlicet
,
of
-
Knights
.
90.
-
Citizens
.
46.
-
Burgesses
.
289.
-
Barons
.
14.
-
439.
Of
the
lawes
of
England
since
hir
first
inhabitation
.
Chap.
9.
THat
Samothes
Samothes
.
or
Dis
gaue
the
first
lawes
to
the
Celtes
(
whose
kingdome
he
erected
about
the
fiftéenth
of
Nimbrote
)
the
testimonie
of
Berosus
is
proofe
sufficient
For
he
not
onelie
affirmeth
him
to
publish
the
same
in
the
fourth
of
Ninus
,
but
also
addeth
thereto
,
how
there
liued
none
in
his
daies
of
more
excellent
wisdome
,
nor
politike
inuention
than
he
,
whereof
he
was
named
Samothes
,
as
some
other
do
affirme
.
What
his
lawes
were
,
it
is
now
altogither
vnknowne
,
Albion
.
as
most
things
of
this
age
;
but
that
they
were
altered
againe
at
the
comming
of
Albion
,
no
man
can
absolutelie
denie
,
sith
new
lords
vse
commonlie
to
giue
new
lawes
,
and
conquerors
abolish
such
as
were
in
vse
before
them
.
The
like
also
may
be
affirmed
of
our
Brute
,
Brute
.
notwithstanding
that
the
certeine
knowledge
so
well
of
the
one
as
of
the
other
is
perished
,
and
nothing
worthie
memorie
left
of
all
their
dooings
.
Somewhat
yet
we
haue
of
Mulmutius
,
Mulmutius
.
who
not
onelie
subdued
such
princes
as
reigned
in
this
land
,
but
also
brought
the
realme
to
good
order
,
that
long
before
had
béene
torne
with
ciuill
discord
.
But
where
his
lawes
are
to
be
found
,
and
which
they
be
from
other
mens
,
no
man
liuing
in
these
daies
is
able
to
determine
.
Certes
,
there
was
neuer
prince
in
Britaine
,
of
whome
his
subiects
conceiued
better
hope
in
the
beginning
,
than
of
Bladudus
,
and
yet
I
read
of
none
that
made
so
ridiculous
an
end
:
in
like
sort
there
hath
not
reigned
anie
monarch
in
this
Ile
,
whose
waies
were
more
feared
at
the
first
,
than
those
of
Dunwallon
The
praise
of
Dunwallon
.
(
king
Henrie
the
fift
excepted
)
and
yet
in
the
end
he
prooued
such
a
prince
,
as
after
his
death
there
was
in
maner
no
subiect
,
that
did
not
lament
his
funerals
.
And
this
onelie
for
his
policie
in
gouernance
,
seuere
administration
of
iustice
,
and
prouident
framing
of
his
lawes
and
constitutions
,
for
the
gouernment
of
his
subiects
.
His
people
also
,
coueting
to
continue
his
name
vnto
posteritie
,
intituled
those
his
ordinances
according
to
their
maker
,
calling
them
by
the
name
of
the
lawes
of
Mulmutius
,
which
indured
in
execution
among
the
Britons
,
so
long
as
our
homelings
had
the
dominion
of
this
Ile
.
Afterward
when
the
comeling
Saxons
had
once
obteined
the
superioritie
of
the
kingdom
,
the
maiestie
of
those
lawes
fell
for
a
time
into
such
decaie
,
that
although
Non
penitùs
cecidit
,
tamen
potuit
cecidisse
videri
,
as
Leland
saith
,
and
the
decrêes
themselues
had
vtterlie
perished
in
déed
at
the
verie
first
brunt
,
had
they
not
beene
preserued
in
Wales
,
where
they
remained
amongst
there
likes
of
the
Britons
,
&
not
onlie
vntill
the
comming
of
the
Normans
,
but
euen
vntill
the
time
of
Edward
the
first
,
who
obteining
the
souereigntie
of
that
portion
,
indeuoured
verie
earnestlie
to
extinguish
those
of
Mulmutius
,
and
to
establish
his
owne
.
But
as
the
Saxons
at
their
first
arriuall
did
what
they
could
to
abolish
the
British
lawes
,
so
in
processe
of
time
they
yéelded
a
little
to
relent
,
&
not
so
much
to
abhorre
and
mislike
of
the
lawes
of
Mulmutius
,
as
to
receiue
and
imbrace
the
same
,
especiallie
at
such
time
as
the
said
Saxon
princes
entered
into
amitie
with
the
British
nobilitie
,
and
after
that
began
to
ioine
in
matrimonie
with
the
British
ladies
,
as
the
British
barons
did
with
the
Saxon
frowes
,
both
by
an
especiall
statute
and
decrée
,
wherof
in
another
treatise
I
haue
made
mention
at
large
.
Héerof
also
it
came
to
passe
in
the
end
,
that
they
were
contented
to
make
a
choise
,
and
insert
no
small
numbers
of
them
into
their
owne
volumes
,
as
may
be
gathered
by
those
of
Athelbert
the
great
,
surnamed
king
of
Kent
,
Inas
and
Alfred
kings
of
the
west
Saxons
,
and
diuerse
other
yet
extant
to
be
séene
.
Such
also
was
the
lateward
estimation
of
them
,
that
when
anie
of
the
Saxon
princes
went
about
to
make
new
ordinances
,
they
caused
those
of
Mulmutius
(
which
Gildas
sometime
translated
into
Latine
)
to
be
first
expounded
vnto
them
,
and
in
this
perusall
if
they
found
anie
there
alreadie
framed
,
that
might
serue
their
turnes
,
they
foorthwith
reuiued
the
same
,
and
annexed
them
to
their
owne
.
But
in
this
dealing
,
the
diligence
of
Alfred
is
most
of
all
to
be
commended
,
who
not
onelie
chose
out
the
best
,
but
gathered
togither
all
such
whatsoeuer
the
said
Mulmutius
had
made
:
and
then
to
the
end
they
should
lie
no
more
in
corners
as
forlorne
bookes
,
and
vnknowne
to
the
learned
of
his
kingdome
,
he
caused
them
to
be
turned
into
the
Saxon
toong
,
wherein
they
continued
long
after
his
decease
.
As
for
the
Normans
,
who
for
a
season
neither
regarded
the
British
,
nor
cared
for
the
Saxon
statutes
,
they
also
at
the
first
vtterlie
misliked
of
them
,
till
at
the
last
,
when
they
had
well
weied
that
one
kind
of
regiment
is
not
conuenient
for
all
peoples
,
and
that
no
stranger
,
being
in
a
forren
countrie
newlie
brought
vnder
obedience
,
could
make
such
equall
ordinances
,
as
he
might
thereby
gouerne
his
new
common-wealth
without
some
care
&
trouble
:
they
fell
in
with
such
a
desire
to
sée
by
what
rule
the
state
of
the
land
was
gouerned
in
time
of
the
Saxons
,
that
hauing
perused
the
same
,
they
not
onelie
commended
their
maner
of
regiment
,
but
also
admitted
a
great
part
of
their
lawes
(
now
currant
vnder
the
name
of
S.
Edwards
lawes
,
and
vsed
as
principles
and
grounds
)
whereby
they
not
onelie
qualified
the
rigor
of
their
owne
,
and
mitigated
their
almost
intollerable
burden
of
seruitude
which
they
had
latelie
laid
vpon
the
shoulders
of
the
English
,
but
also
left
vs
a
greeat
number
of
the
old
Mulmutian
lawes
,
whereof
the
most
part
are
in
vse
to
this
daie
as
I
said
,
albeit
that
we
know
not
certeinlie
how
to
distinguish
them
from
others
,
that
are
in
strength
amongst
vs
.
After
Dunwallon
,
the
next
lawgiuer
was
Martia
,
Martia
.
whome
Leland
surnameth
Proba
;
and
after
him
John
Bale
also
,
who
in
his
Centuries
dooth
iustlie
confesse
himselfe
to
haue
béene
holpen
by
the
said
Leland
,
as
I
my selfe
doo
likewise
for
manie
things
conteined
in
this
treatise
.
Shée
was
wife
vnto
Gutteline
king
of
the
Britons
:
and
being
made
protectrix
of
the
realme
,
after
hir
husbands
deceasse
in
the
nonage
of
hir
sonne
,
and
séeing
manie
things
dailie
to
grow
vp
among
hir
people
worthie
reformation
,
she
deuised
sundrie
and
those
verie
politike
lawes
,
for
the
gouernance
of
hir
kingdome
,
which
hir
subiects
when
she
was
dead
and
gone
,
did
name
the
Martian
statutes
.
Who
turned
them
into
Latine
,
as
yet
I
doo
not
read
,
howbeit
(
as
I
said
before
of
the
lawes
of
Mulmutius
)
so
the
same
Alfred
caused
those
of
this
excellentlie
well
learned
ladie
(
whome
diuerse
commend
also
for
hir
great
knowledge
in
the
Gréeke
toong
)
to
be
turned
into
his
owne
language
,
wherevpon
it
came
to
passe
that
they
were
dailie
executed
among
his
subiects
,
afterward
allowed
of
(
among
the
rest
)
by
the
Normans
,
and
finallie
remaine
in
vse
in
these
our
daies
,
notwithstanding
that
we
can
not
disseuer
them
also
verie
readilie
from
the
other
.
The
seuenth
alteration
of
lawes
was
practised
by
the
Saxons
,
for
I
ouerpasse
the
vse
of
the
ciuill
ordinances
vsed
in
Rome
,
finallie
brought
hither
by
the
Romans
,
&
yet
in
perfect
notice
among
the
Ciuilians
of
our
countrie
,
though
neuer
generallie
nor
fullie
receiued
by
all
the
seuerall
regions
of
this
Iland
.
Certes
there
are
great
numbers
of
these
later
,
which
yet
remaine
in
sound
knowlege
,
and
are
to
be
read
,
being
comprehended
for
the
most
part
vnder
the
names
of
the
Martian
Martian
law
.
and
the
Saxon
law
.
Saxon
law
.
Beside
these
also
I
read
of
the
Dane
law
,
Dane
law
.
so
that
the
people
of
middle
England
were
ruled
by
the
first
,
the
west
Saxons
by
the
second
;
as
Essex
,
Norffolke
,
Suffolke
,
Cambridgeshire
,
and
part
of
Herfordshire
were
by
the
third
▪
of
all
the
rest
the
most
inequall
and
intollerable
.
And
as
in
these
daies
what
soeuer
the
prince
in
publike
assemblie
commanded
vpon
the
necessitie
of
his
subiects
,
or
his
owne
voluntarie
authoritie
,
was
counted
for
law
:
so
none
of
them
had
appointed
anie
certeine
place
,
wherevnto
his
people
might
repaire
at
fixed
times
for
iustice
,
but
caused
them
to
resort
commonlie
to
their
palaces
,
where
in
proper
person
they
would
often
determine
their
causes
,
and
so
make
shortest
worke
,
or
else
commit
the
same
to
the
hearing
of
other
,
and
so
dispatch
them
awaie
.
Neither
had
they
any
house
appointed
to
assemble
in
for
the
making
of
their
ordinances
,
as
we
haue
now
at
Westminster
.
Wherefore
Edmund
gaue
lawes
at
London
&
Lincolne
,
Ethelred
at
Habam
,
Alfred
at
Woodstock
and
Wannetting
,
Athelstane
in
Excester
,
Grecklade
,
Feuersham
,
&
Thundersleie
,
Canutus
at
Winchester
,
&c:
other
in
other
places
,
whereof
this
may
suffice
.
Among
other
things
also
vsed
in
the
time
of
the
Saxons
,
it
shall
not
be
amisse
to
set
downe
the
forme
of
their
Ordalian
law
,
which
they
brought
hither
with
them
from
beyond
the
seas
out
of
Scithia
,
and
vsed
onelie
in
the
triall
of
guiltie
and
vnguiltinesse
.
Certes
it
conteined
not
an
ordinarie
procéeding
by
daies
and
termes
,
as
in
the
ciuill
and
common
law
we
sée
practised
in
these
daies
;
but
a
short
dispatch
&
triall
of
the
matter
by
fire
or
water
,
whereof
at
this
present
I
will
deliuer
the
circumstance
,
as
I
haue
faithfullie
translated
it
out
of
an
ancient
volume
,
and
conferred
with
an
imprinted
copie
,
latelie
published
by
M.
Lambert
,
and
now
extant
to
be
read
.
Neuerthelesse
,
as
the
Scithians
were
the
first
that
vsed
this
practise
,
so
I
read
that
it
was
taken
vp
and
occupied
also
in
France
in
processe
of
time
,
yea
and
likewise
in
Grecia
,
as
G.
Pachymerus
remembreth
in
the
first
booke
of
his
historie
(
which
beginneth
with
the
empire
of
M.
Paleologus
)
where
he
noteth
his
owne
sight
and
vew
in
that
behalfe
.
But
what
stand
I
herevpon
?
The
Ordalian
(
saith
the
aforesaid
author
)
was
a
certeine
maner
of
purgation
vsed
two
waies
,
Ordalian
law
.
Fire
.
wherof
the
one
was
by
fire
,
the
other
by
water
.
In
the
execution
of
that
which
was
doone
by
fire
,
the
partie
accused
should
go
a
certeine
number
of
pases
,
with
an
hot
iron
in
his
hand
,
or
else
bare
footed
vpon
certeine
plough
shares
red
hot
,
according
to
the
maner
.
This
iron
was
sometime
of
one
pound
weight
,
and
then
was
it
called
single
Ordalium
,
sometimes
of
thrée
,
and
then
named
treble
Ordalium
,
and
whosoeuer
did
beare
or
tread
on
the
same
without
hurt
of
his
bodie
he
was
adiudged
giltlesse
,
otherwise
if
his
skin
were
scorched
,
he
was
foorthwith
condemned
as
guiltie
of
the
trespasse
whereof
he
was
accused
,
according
to
the
proportion
and
quantitie
of
the
burning
.
There
were
in
like
sort
two
kinds
of
triall
by
the
water
,
Water
.
that
is
to
say
,
either
by
hot
or
cold
:
and
in
this
triall
the
partie
thought
culpable
,
was
either
tumbled
into
some
pond
or
huge
vessell
of
cold
water
,
wherein
if
he
continued
for
a
season
,
without
wrestling
or
strugling
for
life
,
he
was
foorthwith
acquited
as
guiltlesse
of
the
fact
wherof
he
was
accused
:
but
if
he
began
to
plunge
,
and
labour
once
for
breath
immediatlie
vpon
his
falling
into
that
liquor
,
he
was
by
and
by
condemned
as
guiltie
of
the
crime
.
Or
else
he
did
thrust
his
arme
vp
to
the
shoulder
into
a
lead
,
copper
,
or
caldron
of
seething
water
,
from
whence
if
he
withdrew
the
same
without
anie
maner
of
damage
,
he
was
discharged
of
further
molestation
:
otherwise
he
was
taken
for
a
trespasser
,
and
punished
accordinglie
.
The
fierie
maner
of
purgation
belonged
onelie
to
noble
men
and
women
,
and
such
as
were
frée
borne
:
but
the
husbandmen
and
villaines
were
tried
by
water
.
Wherof
to
shew
the
vnlearned
dealing
and
blind
ignorance
of
those
times
,
it
shall
not
be
impertinent
to
set
foorth
the
whole
maner
,
which
continued
here
in
England
vntill
the
time
of
king
Iohn
,
who
séeing
the
manifold
subtilties
in
the
same
(
by
sundrie
sorcerous
and
artificiall
practises
whereby
the
working
of
the
said
elements
were
restreined
)
did
extinguish
it
altogither
as
flat
lewdnesse
and
bouerie
.
The
Rubrike
of
the
treatise
entereth
thus
:
Here
beginneth
the
execution
of
iustice
,
whereby
the
giltie
or
vngiltie
are
tried
by
hot
iron
.
Then
it
followeth
:
After
accusation
lawfullie
made
,
and
three
daies
spent
in
fasting
and
praier
,
the
priest
being
clad
in
all
his
holie
vestures
,
sauing
his
vestiment
,
shall
take
the
iron
laid
before
the
altar
with
a
paire
of
tongs
,
and
singing
the
hymne
of
the
three
children
,
that
is
to
saie
,
O
all
ye
workes
of
God
the
Lord
,
and
in
Latine
Benedicite
omnia
opera
,
&c:
he
shall
carie
it
solemnelie
to
the
fire
(
alreadie
made
for
that
purpose
)
and
first
saie
these
words
ouer
the
place
where
the
fire
is
kindled
,
whereby
this
purgation
shall
be
made
in
Latine
as
insueth
:
Benedic
Domine
Deus
locum
istum
,
vt
sit
nobis
in
eo
sanitas
,
sanctitas
,
castitas
,
virtus
,
&
victoria
,
&
sanctimonia
,
humilitas
,
bonitas
,
lenitas
,
&
plenitudo
legis
,
&
obedientia
Deo
patri
,
&
filio
,
&
spiritui
sancto
.
Haec
benedictio
sit
super
hunc
locum
,
&
super
omnes
habitantes
in
eo
.
In
English
:
Blesse
thou
O
Lord
this
place
,
that
it
may
be
to
vs
health
,
holinesse
,
chastitie
,
vertue
,
and
victorie
,
purenesse
,
humilitie
,
goodnesse
,
gentlenesse
,
and
fulnesse
of
the
law
,
and
obedience
to
God
the
father
,
the
sonne
,
and
the
holie
ghost
.
This
blessing
be
vpon
this
place
,
and
all
that
dwell
in
it
.
Then
followeth
the
blessing
of
the
fire
.
Domine
Deus
pater
omnipotens
,
lumen
indeficiens
,
exaudi
nos
,
quia
tu
es
conditor
omnium
luminum
.
Benedic
Domine
hoc
lumen
,
quod
ante
sanctificatum
est
,
qui
illuminasti
omnem
hominem
venientem
in
hunc
mundum
(
vel
mundum
)
vt
ab
eo
lumine
accendamur
igne
claritatis
tuae
.
Et
sicut
igne
illuminasti
Mosen
,
ita
nunc
illumina
corda
nostra
,
&
sensus
nostros
,
vt
ad
vitam
aeternam
mereamur
peruenire
,
per
Christum
,
&c.
Lord
God
father
almightie
,
light
euerlasting
,
heare
vs
,
sith
thou
art
the
maker
of
all
lights
.
Blesse
O
Lord
this
light
,
that
is
alreadie
sanctified
in
thy
sight
,
which
hast
lightned
all
men
that
come
into
the
world
(
or
the
whole
world
)
to
the
end
that
by
the
same
light
we
may
be
lightned
with
the
shining
of
thy
brightnesse
.
As
thou
diddest
lighten
Moses
,
so
now
illuminate
our
hearts
,
and
our
senses
,
that
we
may
deserue
to
come
to
euerlasting
life
,
through
Christ
our
,
&c.
This
being
ended
let
him
say
the
Pater
noster
,
&c
:
then
these
words
:
Saluum
fac
seruum
,
&c.
Mitte
ei
auxilium
Deus
,
&c.
De
Sion
tuere
eum
,
&c.
Dominus
vobiscum
,
&c.
That
is
,
O
Lord
saue
thy
seruant
,
&c.
Send
him
helpe
O
God
from
thy
holie
place
,
&c.
Defend
him
out
of
Sion
,
&c.
Lord
heare
,
&c.
The
Lord
be
with
you
,
&c.
The
praier
.
Benedic
Domine
sancte
pater
,
omnipotens
Deus
,
per
inuocationem
sanctissimi
nominis
tui
,
&
per
aduentum
filij
tui
,
atque
per
donum
spiritus
paracleti
,
ad
manifestandum
verum
iudicium
tuum
,
hoc
genus
metalli
,
vt
sit
sanctificatum
,
&
omni
daemonum
falsitate
procul
remota
,
veritas
veri
iudicij
tui
fidelibus
tuis
manifesta
fiat
,
per
eundem
Dominum
,
&c.
In
English
:
Blesse
we
beséech
thee
O
Lord
,
holie
father
,
euerlasting
God
,
through
the
inuocation
of
thy
most
holie
name
,
by
the
comming
of
thy
sonne
,
and
gift
of
the
holie
ghost
,
and
to
the
manifestation
of
thy
true
iudgement
,
this
kind
of
mettall
,
that
being
hallowed
,
and
all
fradulent
practises
of
the
diuels
vtterlie
remoued
,
the
manifest
truth
of
thy
true
iudgement
may
be
reuealed
,
by
the
same
Lord
Iesus
,
&c.
After
this
,
let
the
iron
be
laid
into
the
fire
,
and
sprinkled
with
holie
water
,
and
whilest
it
heateth
,
let
the
priest
go
to
masse
,
and
doo
as
order
requireth
:
and
when
he
hath
receiued
the
host
,
he
shall
call
the
man
that
is
to
be
purged
(
as
it
is
written
hereafter
)
first
adiuring
him
,
and
then
permitting
him
to
communicate
according
to
the
maner
.
The
office
of
the
masse
.
Iustus
es
Domine
,
&c.
O
Lord
thou
art
iust
,
&c.
The
Praier
.
ABsolue
quaesumus
Domine
delicta
famuli
tui
,
vt
à
peccatorum
suorum
nexibus
,
quae
pro
sua
fragilitate
contraxit
,
tua
benignitate
liberetur
,
&
in
hoc
iudicio
quoad
meruit
,
iustitia
tua
praeueniente
,
ad
veritatis
censuram
peruenire
mereatur
,
per
Christum
Dominum
,
&c.
That
is
:
Pardon
we
beséech
thée
O
Lord
,
the
sinnes
of
thy
seruant
,
that
being
deliuered
from
the
burden
of
his
offenses
,
wherewith
he
is
intangled
,
he
may
be
cleared
by
thy
benignitie
,
and
in
this
his
triall
(
so
far
as
he
hath
deserued
,
thy
mercie
preuenting
him
)
he
may
come
to
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
,
by
Christ
our
Lord
,
&c.
The
Gospell
.
Mar.
10.
IN
illo
tempore
,
cùm
egressus
esset
Iesus
in
via
,
procurrens
quidam
genuflexo
ante
eum
,
rogabat
eum
dicens
,
Magister
bone
,
quid
faciam
vt
vitam
aeternam
percipiam
?
Iesus
autem
dixit
ei
,
Quid
me
dicis
bonum
?
&c.
In
those
daies
when
Iesus
went
foorth
toward
his
iourneie
,
and
one
méeting
him
in
the
waie
running
,
and
knéeling
vnto
him
,
asked
him
saieng
:
Good
master
what
shall
I
doo
that
I
may
possesse
eternall
life
?
Iesus
said
vnto
him
,
Whie
callest
thou
me
good
.
&c.
Then
followeth
the
secret
,
and
so
foorth
all
of
the
rest
of
the
masse
.
But
before
the
partie
dooth
communicate
,
the
priest
shall
vse
these
words
vnto
him
:
Adiuro
te
per
patrem
,
&
filium
,
&
spiritum
sanctum
,
&
per
veram
christianitatem
quam
suscepisti
,
&
per
sanctas
relliquias
quae
in
ista
ecclesia
sunt
,
&
per
baptismum
quo
te
sacerdos
regenerauit
,
vt
non
praesumas
vllo
modo
communicare
,
neque
accedere
ad
altare
,
si
hoc
fecisti
aut
consensisti
,
&c.
I
adiure
thée
by
the
father
,
the
sonne
,
and
the
holie
Ghost
,
by
the
true
christendome
which
thou
hast
receiued
,
by
the
holie
relikes
which
are
in
this
church
,
and
by
the
baptisme
wherewith
the
priest
hath
regenerated
thée
,
that
thou
presume
not
by
any
maner
of
means
to
communicate
,
nor
come
about
the
altar
,
if
thou
hast
doone
or
consented
vnto
this
,
whereof
thou
art
accnsed
,
&c.
Here
let
the
priest
suffer
him
to
communicate
,
saieng
;
Corpus
hoc
,
&
sanguis
Domini
nostri
Iesu
Christi
,
sit
tibi
ad
probationem
hodie
.
This
bodie
&
this
bloud
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
The
cup
yet
in
vse
.
be
vnto
thee
a
triall
this
daie
.
The
praier
:
Perceptis
Domine
Deus
noster
sacris
muneribus
,
supplices
deprecamur
,
vt
huius
participatio
sacramenti
à
proprijs
nos
reatibus
expediat
,
&
in
famulo
tuo
veritatis
sententiam
declaret
,
&c.
Hauing
receiued
O
Lord
God
these
holie
mysteries
,
we
humblie
beséech
thée
that
the
participation
of
this
sacrament
may
rid
vs
of
our
guiltinesse
,
and
in
this
thy
seruant
set
foorth
the
truth
.
Then
shall
follow
Kyrieleson
,
the
Letanie
,
and
certeine
Psalmes
,
and
after
all
them
Oremus
:
Let
vs
praie
.
Deus
qui
per
ignem
signa
magna
ostendens
,
Abraham
puerum
tuum
de
incendio
Chaldaeorum
quibusdam
pereuntibus
eruisti
,
Deus
qui
rubum
ardere
ante
conspectum
Mosis
&
minimè
comburi
permisisti
,
Deus
qui
de
incendio
fornacis
Chaldaicis
plerísque
succensis
,
tres
pueros
tuos
illaesos
eduxisti
,
Deus
qui
incendio
ignis
populum
Sodomae
inuoluens
,
Loth
famulum
tuum
cum
suis
salute
donasti
,
Deus
qui
in
aduentu
sancti
spiritus
tui
,
illustratione
ignis
fideles
tuos
ab
infidelibus
decreuisti
:
ostende
nobis
in
hoc
prauitatis
nostrae
examine
virtutem
eiusdem
spiritus
,
&c:
&
per
ignis
huius
feruorem
discernere
infideles
,
vt
à
tactu
eìus
cuius
inquisitio
agitur
,
conscius
ex
orrescat
,
&
manus
eius
comburatur
,
innocens
verò
poenitus
illaesus
permaneat
,
&c.
Deus
cuius
noticiam
nulla
vnquam
secreta
effugiunt
,
fidei
nostrae
tua
bonitate
responde
,
&
praesta
vt
quisquis
purgandi
se
gratia
,
hoc
ignitum
tulerit
ferrum
,
vel
absoluatur
vt
innocens
,
vel
noxius
detegatur
,
&c.
In
English
thus
:
O
God
,
which
in
shewing
great
tokens
by
fire
diddest
deliuer
Abraham
thy
seruant
from
the
burning
of
the
Chaldeis
,
whilest
other
perished
;
O
God
which
sufferedst
the
bush
to
burne
in
the
sight
of
Moses
,
and
yet
not
to
consume
;
O
God
which
deliueredst
the
thrée
children
from
bodilie
harme
in
the
fornace
of
the
Chaldeis
,
whilest
diuerse
were
consumed
;
O
God
which
by
fire
didst
wrap
the
people
of
Sodome
in
their
destruction
,
and
yet
sauedst
Lot
and
his
daughters
from
perill
;
O
God
which
by
the
shining
of
thy
brightnesse
at
the
comming
of
the
holie
ghost
in
likenesse
of
fire
,
diddest
separate
the
faithfull
from
such
as
beléeued
not
:
shew
vnto
vs
in
the
triall
of
this
our
wickednesse
,
the
power
of
the
same
spirit
,
&c:
and
by
the
heat
of
this
fire
discerne
the
faithfull
from
the
vnfaithfull
,
that
the
guiltie
whose
cause
is
now
in
triall
,
by
touching
thereof
,
may
tremble
and
feare
,
and
his
hand
be
burned
,
or
being
innocent
,
that
he
may
remaine
in
safetie
,
&c.
O
God
from
whom
no
secrets
are
hidden
,
let
thy
goodnesse
answer
to
our
faith
,
and
grant
that
whosoeuer
in
this
purgation
,
shall
touch
and
beare
this
iron
,
may
either
be
tried
an
innocent
,
or
reuealed
as
an
offendor
,
&c.
After
this
the
priest
shall
sprinkle
the
iron
with
holie
water
,
saieng
:
The
blessing
of
God
the
father
,
the
sonne
,
and
the
holie
ghost
,
be
vpon
this
iron
,
to
the
reuelation
of
the
iust
iudgement
of
God
.
And
foorthwith
let
him
that
is
accused
beare
it
,
by
the
length
of
nine
foot
,
and
then
let
his
hand
be
wrapped
and
sealed
vp
for
the
space
of
three
daies
:
after
this
if
any
corruption
or
raw
flesh
appeare
where
the
iron
touched
it
,
let
him
be
condemned
as
guiltie
:
if
it
be
whole
and
sound
,
let
him
giue
thanks
to
God
.
And
thus
much
of
the
firie
Ordalia
,
Water
.
wherevnto
that
of
the
water
hath
so
precise
relation
,
that
in
setting
foorth
of
the
one
,
I
haue
also
described
the
other
,
wherefore
it
shall
be
but
in
vaine
to
deale
anie
further
withall
.
Hitherto
also
(
as
I
thinke
)
sufficientlie
of
such
lawes
as
were
in
vse
before
the
conquest
.
Now
it
resteth
that
I
should
declare
the
order
of
those
,
that
haue
beene
made
and
receiued
since
the
comming
of
the
Normans
,
referred
to
the
eight
alteration
or
change
of
our
maner
of
gouernance
,
and
therevnto
doo
produce
thrée
score
and
foure
seuerall
courts
.
But
for
asmuch
as
I
am
no
lawier
,
and
therefore
haue
but
little
skill
to
procéed
in
the
same
accordinglie
,
it
shall
suffice
to
set
downe
some
generall
discourse
of
such
as
are
vsed
in
our
daies
,
and
so
much
as
I
haue
gathered
by
report
and
common
heare-saie
.
We
haue
therefore
in
England
sundrie
lawes
,
Ciuill
law
.
and
first
of
all
the
ciuill
,
vsed
in
the
chancerie
,
admeraltie
,
and
diuerse
other
courts
,
in
some
of
which
,
the
seuere
rigor
of
iustice
is
often
so
mitigated
by
conscience
,
that
diuerse
things
are
thereby
made
easie
and
tollerable
,
which
otherwise
would
appeare
to
be
méere
iniurie
and
extremitie
.
We
haue
also
a
great
part
of
the
Canon
law
dailie
practised
among
vs
,
Canon
law
.
especiallie
in
cases
of
tithes
,
contracts
of
matrimonie
,
and
such
like
,
as
are
vsuallie
to
be
séene
in
the
consistories
of
our
bishops
and
higher
courts
of
the
two
archbishops
,
where
the
exercise
of
the
same
is
verie
hotlie
followed
.
The
third
sort
of
lawes
that
we
haue
are
our
owne
,
&
those
alwaies
so
variable
,
&
subiect
to
alteration
and
change
,
that
oft
in
one
age
,
diuerse
iudgements
doo
passe
vpon
one
maner
of
case
,
whereby
the
saieng
of
the
poet
,
Tempora
mutantur
,
&
nos
mutamur
in
illis
,
may
verie
well
be
applied
vnto
such
,
as
being
vrged
with
these
words
;
Lawiers
of
England
not
alwaies
constant
in
iudgment
.
In
such
a
yeare
of
the
prince
,
this
opinion
was
taken
for
sound
law
;
doo
answer
nothing
else
,
but
that
the
iudgement
of
our
lawiers
is
now
altered
,
so
that
they
saie
farre
otherwise
.
The
regiment
that
we
haue
therefore
after
our
owne
ordinances
,
dependeth
vpon
thrée
lawes
,
to
wit
,
Statute
law
,
Common
law
,
Customarie
law
,
and
Prescription
,
according
to
the
triple
maner
of
our
trials
and
iudgments
,
which
is
by
parlement
,
verdict
of
twelue
men
at
an
assise
,
or
wager
of
battell
,
of
which
the
last
is
little
vsed
in
our
daies
,
as
no
appeale
dooth
hold
in
the
first
and
last
rehearsed
.
But
to
returne
to
my
purpose
.
The
first
is
deliuered
vnto
vs
by
parlement
,
which
court
,
Parlement
law
.
being
for
the
most
part
holden
at
Westminster
néere
London
,
is
the
highest
of
all
other
,
&
consisteth
of
three
seuerall
sorts
of
people
,
that
is
to
saie
,
the
nobilitie
,
cleargie
,
and
commons
of
this
realme
.
And
thereto
is
not
summoned
,
but
vpon
vrgent
occasion
when
the
prince
dooth
see
his
time
,
and
that
by
seuerall
writs
,
dated
commonlie
full
six
wéekes
before
it
begin
to
be
holden
.
Such
lawes
as
are
agreed
vpon
in
the
higher
house
by
the
lords
spirituall
and
temporall
,
and
in
the
lower
house
by
the
commons
and
bodie
of
the
realme
(
whereof
the
conuocation
of
the
cleargie
holden
in
Powles
,
or
if
occasion
so
require
in
Westminster
church
;
is
a
member
)
there
speaking
by
the
mouth
of
the
knights
of
the
shire
and
burgesses
,
remaine
in
the
end
to
be
confirmed
by
the
prince
,
who
commonlie
resorteth
thither
of
custome
,
vpon
the
first
and
last
daies
of
this
court
,
there
to
vnderstand
what
is
doone
,
and
giue
his
roiall
consent
to
such
statutes
as
him
liketh
of
.
Comming
therefore
thither
into
the
higher
house
,
and
hauing
taken
his
throne
,
the
speaker
of
the
parlement
(
for
one
is
alwaies
appointed
to
go
betwéene
the
houses
,
as
an
indifferent
mouth
for
both
)
readeth
openlie
the
matters
there
determined
by
the
said
thrée
estates
,
and
then
craueth
the
princes
consent
and
finall
confirmation
to
the
same
.
The
king
hauing
heard
the
summe
and
principall
points
of
each
estatute
brieflie
recited
vnto
him
,
answereth
in
French
with
great
deliberation
vnto
such
as
he
liketh
(
Il
nous
plaist
)
but
to
the
rest
Il
ne
plaist
,
whereby
the
latter
are
made
void
and
frustrate
.
That
also
which
his
maiestie
liketh
of
,
is
hereby
authorised
,
confirmed
,
&
euer
after
holden
for
law
,
except
it
be
repealed
in
anie
the
like
assemblie
.
The
number
of
the
commons
assembled
in
the
lower
house
,
beside
the
cleargie
,
consisteth
of
ninetie
knights
.
For
each
shire
of
England
hath
two
gentlemen
or
knights
of
greatest
wisedome
and
reputation
,
Number
of
congregates
in
the
parlement
.
chosen
out
of
the
bodie
of
the
same
for
that
onelie
purpose
,
sauing
that
for
Wales
one
onlie
is
supposed
sufficient
in
euerie
countie
,
whereby
the
number
afore
mentioned
is
made
vp
.
There
are
likewise
fourtie
and
six
citizens
,
289
burgesses
,
and
fourtéene
barons
,
so
that
the
whole
assemblie
of
the
laitie
of
the
lower
house
,
consisteth
of
foure
hundred
thirtie
and
nine
persons
,
if
the
iust
number
be
supplied
.
Of
the
lawes
here
made
likewise
some
are
penall
and
restraine
the
common
law
,
and
some
againe
are
found
to
inlarge
the
same
.
The
one
sort
of
these
also
are
for
the
most
part
taken
strictlie
according
to
the
letter
,
the
other
more
largelie
and
beneficiallie
after
their
intendment
and
meaning
.
The
Common
law
standeth
vpon
sundrie
maximes
or
principles
,
Common
law
.
and
yeares
or
termes
,
which
doo
conteine
such
cases
as
by
great
studie
and
solemne
argument
of
the
iudges
sound
practise
confirmed
by
long
experience
,
fetched
euen
from
the
course
of
most
ancient
lawes
made
farre
before
the
conquest
,
and
thereto
the
déepest
reach
and
foundations
of
reason
,
are
ruled
and
adiudged
for
law
.
Certes
these
cases
are
otherwise
called
plees
or
action
,
wherof
there
are
two
sorts
,
the
one
criminall
and
the
other
ciuill
.
The
meanes
and
messengers
also
to
determine
those
causes
are
our
writs
or
bréefes
,
whereof
there
are
some
originall
and
some
iudiciall
.
The
parties
plaintiffe
&
defendant
when
they
appeare
procéed
(
if
the
case
doo
so
require
)
by
plaint
or
declaration
,
barre
or
answer
,
replication
,
reioinder
,
and
so
by
rebut
,
surre
but
to
issue
and
triall
if
occasion
so
fall
out
,
the
one
side
affirmatiuelie
,
the
other
negatiuelie
as
common
experience
teacheth
.
Our
trials
and
recoueries
are
either
by
verdict
and
demourre
,
confession
or
default
,
wherein
if
anie
negligence
or
trespasse
hath
béene
committed
,
either
in
processe
and
forme
,
or
in
matter
and
iudgement
,
the
partie
grieued
may
haue
a
writ
of
errour
to
vndoo
the
same
,
but
not
in
the
same
court
where
the
former
iudgement
was
giuen
.
Customarie
law
consisteth
of
certeine
laudable
customes
vsed
in
some
priuat
countrie
,
Customarie
law
.
intended
first
to
begin
vpon
good
and
reasonable
considerations
,
as
gauell
kind
,
which
is
all
the
male
children
equallie
to
inherit
,
and
continued
to
this
daie
in
Kent
:
where
it
is
onelie
to
my
knowledge
reteined
,
and
no
where
else
in
England
.
It
was
at
the
first
deuised
by
the
Romans
,
as
appeareth
by
Caesar
in
his
commentaries
,
wherein
I
find
,
that
to
breake
and
daunt
the
force
of
the
rebellious
Germans
,
they
made
a
law
that
all
the
male
children
(
or
females
for
want
of
males
which
holdeth
still
in
England
)
should
haue
their
fathers
inheritance
equallie
diuided
amongst
them
.
By
this
meanes
also
it
came
to
passe
,
that
whereas
before
time
for
the
space
of
sixtie
yeares
,
they
had
put
the
Romans
to
great
and
manifold
troubles
,
within
the
space
of
thirtie
yeares
after
this
law
made
,
their
power
did
wax
so
feeble
,
and
such
discord
fell
out
amongst
themselues
,
that
they
were
not
able
to
mainteine
warres
with
the
Romans
,
nor
raise
anie
iust
armie
against
them
.
For
as
a
riuer
runing
with
one
streame
is
swift
and
more
plentifull
of
water
than
when
it
is
drained
or
drawne
into
manie
branches
:
so
the
lands
and
goods
of
the
ancestors
being
dispersed
amongst
their
issue
males
,
of
one
strong
there
were
raised
sundrie
weake
,
whereby
the
originall
or
generall
strength
to
resist
the
aduersarie
,
became
infeebled
and
brought
almost
to
nothing
.
Vis
vnita
(
saith
the
philosopher
)
fortior
est
eadem
dispersa
,
and
one
good
pursse
is
better
than
manie
euill
,
and
when
euerie
man
is
benefited
alike
,
each
one
will
séeke
to
mainteine
his
priuate
estate
,
and
few
take
care
to
prouide
for
publike
welfare
.
Burrow
kind
,
is
where
the
yoongest
is
preferred
before
the
eldest
,
which
is
the
custome
of
manie
countries
of
this
region
;
also
the
woman
to
haue
the
third
of
hir
husbands
possessions
,
the
husband
that
marieth
an
heire
to
haue
such
lands
as
moue
by
hir
during
his
naturall
life
,
if
he
suruiue
hir
,
and
hath
a
child
by
hir
which
hath
béene
heard
crie
thorough
foure
wals
,
&c:
of
such
like
to
be
learned
elsewhere
,
and
sometimes
frequented
generallie
ouer
all
.
Prescription
is
a
certeine
custome
,
Prescription
.
which
hath
continued
time
out
of
minde
,
but
it
is
more
particular
than
customarie
law
,
as
where
onelie
a
parish
or
some
priuat
person
dooth
prescribe
to
haue
common
,
or
a
waie
in
another
mans
soile
,
or
tithes
to
be
paid
after
this
or
that
maner
,
I
meane
otherwise
than
the
common
course
and
order
of
the
law
requireth
,
whereof
let
this
suffice
at
this
time
,
in
stéed
of
a
larger
discourse
of
our
owne
lawes
,
least
I
should
seeme
to
enter
farre
into
that
whereof
I
haue
no
skill
.
For
what
hath
the
meditation
of
the
law
of
God
to
doo
with
anie
precise
knowledge
of
the
law
of
man
,
sith
they
are
seuerall
trades
,
and
incident
to
diuerse
persons
?
There
are
also
sundrie
vsuall
courts
holden
once
in
euerie
quarter
of
the
yeare
,
which
we
commonlie
call
termes
,
Terme
.
of
the
Latine
word
Terminus
,
wherein
all
controuersies
are
determined
,
that
happen
within
the
Quéenes
dominions
.
These
are
commonlie
holden
at
London
,
except
vpon
some
great
occasion
they
be
transferred
to
other
places
.
At
what
times
also
they
are
kept
both
for
spirituall
and
temporall
dealing
,
the
table
insuing
shall
easilie
declare
.
Finallie
how
well
they
are
followed
by
sutors
,
the
great
wealth
of
lawiers
without
anie
trauell
of
mine
can
readilie
expresse
.
For
as
after
the
comming
of
the
Normans
the
nobilitie
had
the
start
,
and
after
them
the
cleargie
:
so
now
all
the
wealth
of
the
land
dooth
flow
vnto
our
common
lawiers
,
of
whome
some
one
hauing
practised
little
aboue
thirteene
or
fourtéene
yeares
is
able
to
buie
a
purchase
of
so
manie
1000
pounds
:
which
argueth
that
they
war
rich
apace
,
and
will
be
richer
if
their
clients
become
not
the
more
wiser
&
warie
hereafter
.
It
is
not
long
,
since
a
sergeant
at
the
law
(
whome
I
could
name
)
was
arrested
vpon
an
extent
,
for
thrée
or
foure
hundred
pounds
,
and
another
standing
by
did
greatlie
maruell
that
he
could
not
spare
the
gaines
of
one
terme
for
the
satisfaction
of
that
dutie
.
The
time
hath
béene
that
our
lawiers
did
sit
in
Powles
vpon
stooles
against
the
pillers
and
walles
to
get
clients
,
but
now
some
of
them
will
not
come
from
their
chambers
to
the
Guildhall
in
London
vnder
ten
pounds
or
twentie
nobles
at
the
lest
.
And
one
being
demanded
why
he
made
so
much
of
his
trauell
,
answered
,
that
it
was
but
follie
for
him
to
go
so
farre
,
when
he
was
assured
to
get
more
monie
by
sitting
still
at
home
.
A
friend
of
mine
also
had
a
sute
of
late
of
some
valure
,
and
to
be
sure
of
counsell
at
his
time
,
he
gaue
vnto
two
lawiers
(
whose
names
I
forbeare
to
deliuer
)
twentie
shillings
a
peece
,
telling
them
of
the
daie
and
houre
wherein
his
matter
should
be
called
vpon
.
Deceipt
.
To
be
short
,
they
came
not
vnto
the
barre
at
all
,
whervpon
he
staied
for
that
daie
.
On
the
morrow
after
he
met
them
againe
,
increased
his
former
gifts
by
so
much
more
,
and
told
them
of
the
time
,
but
they
once
againe
serued
him
as
before
.
In
the
end
he
met
them
both
in
the
verie
hall
doore
,
and
after
some
timorous
reprehension
,
of
their
vncourteous
demeanour
toward
him
,
he
bestowed
either
thrée
angels
or
foure
more
vpon
each
of
them
,
wherevpon
they
promised
peremptorilie
to
speake
earnestlie
in
his
cause
.
And
yet
for
all
this
,
one
of
them
hauing
not
yet
sucked
enough
,
vtterlie
deceiued
him
:
the
other
in
déed
came
in
,
and
wagging
a
scroll
which
he
had
in
his
hand
before
the
iudge
,
he
spake
not
aboue
thrée
or
foure
words
,
almost
so
soone
vttered
as
a
good
morrow
,
and
so
went
from
the
bar
,
and
this
was
all
the
poore
man
gat
for
his
monie
,
and
the
care
which
his
counsellours
did
séeme
to
take
of
his
cause
,
Manie
of
our
lawiers
stoope
not
at
small
fées
.
then
standing
vpon
the
hazard
.
But
inough
of
these
matters
,
for
if
I
should
set
downe
how
little
law
poore
men
can
haue
for
their
small
fées
in
these
daies
,
and
the
great
murmurings
that
are
on
all
sides
vttered
against
their
excessiue
taking
of
monie
(
for
they
can
abide
no
small
gaine
)
I
should
extend
this
treatise
into
a
farre
greater
volume
than
is
conuenient
for
my
purpose
.
Wherfore
it
shall
suffice
to
haue
set
downe
so
much
of
their
demeanour
,
and
so
much
as
is
euen
enough
to
cause
them
to
looke
with
somewhat
more
conscience
into
their
dealings
,
except
they
be
dull
and
senselesse
.
This
furthermore
is
to
be
noted
,
that
albeit
the
princes
heretofore
reigning
in
this
land
haue
erected
sundrie
courts
,
especiallie
of
the
chancerie
at
Yorke
and
Ludlow
,
for
the
ease
of
poore
men
dwelling
in
those
parts
,
yet
will
the
poorest
(
of
all
men
commonlie
most
contentious
)
Poore
men
contentious
.
refuse
to
haue
his
cause
heard
so
néere
home
,
but
indeuoureth
rather
to
his
vtter
vndooing
to
trauell
vp
to
London
,
thinking
there
soonest
to
preuaile
against
his
aduersarie
,
though
his
case
be
neuer
so
doubtfull
.
But
in
this
toie
our
Welshmen
doo
excéed
of
all
that
euer
I
heard
,
for
you
shall
here
and
there
haue
some
one
od
poore
Dauid
of
them
giuen
so
much
to
contention
and
strife
,
that
without
all
respect
of
charges
he
will
vp
to
London
,
though
he
go
bare
legged
by
the
waie
,
and
carie
his
hosen
on
his
necke
(
to
saue
their
feet
from
wearing
)
bicause
he
hath
no
change
.
When
he
commeth
there
also
,
he
will
make
such
importunate
begging
of
his
countrimen
,
and
hard
shift
otherwise
,
that
he
will
sometimes
carie
downe
six
or
seuen
writs
with
him
in
his
pursse
,
wherewith
to
molest
his
neighbor
,
though
the
greatest
quarrell
be
scarselie
worth
the
see
that
he
hath
paid
for
anie
one
of
them
.
But
inough
of
this
,
least
in
reuealing
the
superfluous
follie
of
a
few
brablers
in
this
behalfe
,
I
bring
no
good
will
to
my selfe
amongst
the
wisest
of
that
nation
.
Certes
it
is
a
lamentable
case
to
sée
furthermore
,
Promooters
séeke
matters
to
set
lawiers
on
worke
withall
.
how
a
number
of
poore
men
are
dailie
abused
and
vtterlie
vndoone
,
by
sundrie
varlets
that
go
about
the
countrie
,
as
promoters
or
brokers
betwéene
the
pettie
foggers
of
the
lawe
,
and
the
common
people
,
onelie
to
kindle
and
espie
coales
of
contention
,
whereby
the
one
side
may
reape
commoditie
,
and
the
other
spend
and
be
put
to
trauell
.
But
of
all
that
euer
I
knew
in
Essex
,
Denis
and
Mainford
excelled
,
till
Iohn
of
Ludlow
,
aliàs
Mason
came
in
place
,
vnto
whome
in
comparison
they
two
were
but
children
:
for
this
last
in
lesse
than
thrée
or
foure
yeares
,
did
bring
one
man
(
among
manie
else-where
in
other
places
)
almost
to
extreame
miserie
(
if
beggerie
be
the
vttermost
)
that
before
he
had
the
shauing
of
his
beard
,
was
valued
at
two
hundred
pounds
(
I
speake
with
the
least
)
and
finallie
feeling
that
he
had
not
sufficient
wherwith
to
susteine
himselfe
and
his
familie
,
and
also
to
satisfie
that
greedie
rauenour
,
which
still
called
vpon
him
for
new
fées
,
he
went
to
bed
,
and
within
foure
daies
made
an
end
of
his
wofull
life
,
euen
with
care
and
pensiuenesse
.
After
his
death
also
he
so
handled
his
sonne
,
that
there
was
neuer
shéepe
shorne
in
Maie
,
so
néere
clipped
of
his
fléece
present
,
as
he
was
of
manie
to
come
:
so
that
he
was
compelled
to
let
awaie
his
land
,
bicause
his
cattell
&
stocke
were
consumed
,
and
he
no
longer
able
to
occupie
the
ground
.
But
hereof
let
this
suffice
,
&
in
stéed
of
these
enormities
,
a
table
shall
follow
of
the
termes
conteining
their
beginnings
and
endings
,
as
I
haue
borrowed
them
from
my
fréend
Iohn
Stow
,
whose
studie
is
the
onelie
store
house
of
antiquities
in
my
time
,
and
he
worthie
therefore
to
be
had
in
reputation
and
honour
.
A
man
would
imagine
that
the
time
of
the
execution
of
our
lawes
,
The
times
of
our
termes
no
hinderance
to
iustice
.
being
little
aboue
one
quarter
,
or
not
fullie
a
third
part
of
the
yeare
,
and
the
appointment
of
the
same
to
be
holden
in
one
place
onelie
,
to
wit
,
neere
London
in
Westminster
,
and
finallie
the
great
expenses
emploied
vpon
the
same
,
should
be
no
small
cause
of
the
staie
and
hinderance
of
the
administration
of
iustice
in
this
land
:
but
as
it
falleth
out
they
prooue
great
occasions
and
the
staie
of
much
contention
.
The
reasons
of
these
are
soone
to
be
conceiued
,
for
as
the
broken
sleeue
dooth
hold
the
elbow
backe
,
and
paine
of
trauell
cause
manie
to
sit
at
home
in
quiet
;
so
the
shortnesse
of
time
and
feare
of
delaie
dooth
driue
those
oftentimes
to
like
of
peace
,
who
otherwise
would
liue
at
strife
,
and
quickelie
be
at
ods
.
Some
men
desirous
of
gaines
would
haue
the
termes
yet
made
shorter
,
that
more
delaie
might
ingender
longer
sute
;
other
would
haue
the
houses
made
larger
,
and
more
offices
erected
,
wherein
to
minister
the
lawes
.
But
as
the
times
of
the
tearmes
are
rather
too
short
than
too
long
by
one
returne
a
péece
:
so
if
there
were
smaller
roomes
and
fowler
waies
vnto
them
,
they
would
inforce
manie
to
make
pawses
before
they
did
rashlie
enter
into
plée
.
But
sith
my
purpose
is
not
to
make
an
ample
discourse
of
these
things
,
it
shall
suffice
to
deliuer
the
times
of
the
holding
of
our
termes
,
which
insueth
after
this
manner
.
A
perfect
rule
to
know
the
beginning
and
ending
of
euerie
terme
,
with
their
returnes
.
HIlarie
terme
beginneth
the
three
and
twentieth
daie
of
Ianuarie
(
if
it
be
not
sundaie
)
otherwise
the
next
daie
after
,
and
is
finished
the
twelfe
of
Februarie
,
it
hath
foure
returnes
.
-
Octabis
Hilarij
.
-
Quind
.
Hilarij
.
-
Crastino
Purific
.
-
Octabis
Purific
.
¶
Easter
terme
beginneth
seuentéene
daies
after
Easter
,
endeth
foure
daies
after
the
Ascension
daie
,
and
hath
fiue
returnes
.
-
Quind
.
Pasch.
-
Tres
Paschae
.
-
Mense
-
Paschae
.
-
Quinque
Paschae
.
-
Crast.
Ascention
.
¶
Trinitie
terme
beginneth
the
fridaie
after
Trinitie
sundaie
,
and
endeth
the
wednesdaie
fortnight
after
,
in
which
time
it
hath
foure
returnes
.
-
Crast.
Trinitatis
.
-
Octabis
Trinitatis
.
-
Quind
.
Trinitatis
.
-
Tres
Trinitatis
.
¶
Michaelmasse
terme
beginneth
the
ninth
of
October
(
if
it
be
not
sundaie
)
and
ending
the
eight
and
twentith
of
Nouember
,
it
hath
eight
returnes
.
-
Octabis
Michael
.
-
Quind
.
Michael
.
-
Tres
Michael
.
-
Mense
Michael
.
-
Crast.
anima
.
-
Crast.
Martini
.
-
Octa.
Martini
.
-
Quind
.
Martini
.
Note
also
that
the
escheker
,
which
is
Fiscus
or
aerarum
publicum
principis
,
openeth
eight
daies
before
anie
terme
begin
,
except
Trinitie
terme
,
which
openeth
but
foure
daies
before
.
And
thus
much
for
our
vsuall
termes
as
they
are
kept
for
the
administration
of
our
common
lawes
,
wherevnto
I
thinke
good
to
adde
the
lawdaies
accustomablie
holden
in
the
arches
and
audience
of
Canturburie
,
with
other
ecclesiasticall
and
ciuill
courts
thorough
the
whole
yeare
,
or
for
somuch
time
as
their
execution
indureth
(
which
in
comparison
is
scarselie
one
halfe
of
the
time
if
it
be
diligentlie
examined
)
to
the
end
each
one
at
home
being
called
vp
to
answer
may
trulie
know
the
time
of
his
appearance
;
being
sorie
in
the
meane
season
,
that
the
vse
of
the
popish
calendar
is
so
much
reteined
in
the
same
,
and
not
rather
the
vsuall
daies
of
the
moneth
placed
in
their
roomes
,
sith
most
of
them
are
fixed
and
palter
not
their
place
of
standing
.
Howbeit
some
of
our
infected
lawiers
will
not
let
them
go
awaie
so
easilie
,
pretending
facilitie
and
custome
of
vsage
,
but
meaning
peraduenture
inwardlie
to
kéepe
a
commemoration
of
those
dead
men
whose
names
are
there
remembred
.
Michaelmas
terme
.
-
S.
Faith
.
-
S.
Edward
.
-
S.
Luke
.
-
Simon
&
Iu.
-
All
Soules
.
-
S.
Martin
.
-
Edmund
.
-
Katharine
.
-
S.
Andrew
.
-
Conception
of
the
virgin
-
Marie
.
¶
It
is
to
be
remembred
that
the
first
daie
following
euerie
of
these
feasts
noted
in
each
terme
,
the
court
of
the
arches
is
kept
in
Bow
church
in
the
forenoone
.
And
the
same
first
daie
in
the
afternoone
is
the
admeraltie
court
for
ciuill
and
seafaring
causes
kept
in
Southwarke
,
where
iustice
is
ministred
&
execution
doone
continuallie
according
to
the
same
.
The
second
daie
following
euerie
one
of
the
said
feasts
,
the
court
of
audience
of
Canturburie
is
kept
in
the
consistorie
in
Paules
in
the
forenoone
.
And
the
selfe
daie
in
the
afternoone
,
in
the
same
place
is
the
prerogatiue
court
of
Canturburie
holden
.
The
third
day
after
anie
such
feast
in
the
forenoone
,
the
consistorie
court
of
the
bishop
of
London
is
kept
in
Paules
church
in
the
said
consistorie
,
and
the
same
third
daie
in
the
afternoone
is
the
court
of
the
delegates
,
and
the
court
of
the
Quéenes
highnesse
commissioners
vpon
appeales
is
likewise
kept
in
the
same
place
on
the
fourth
daie
.
Hilarie
terme
.
-
S.
Hilarie
.
-
S.
Wolstan
.
-
Conuersion
of
S.
Paule
.
-
S.
Blase
.
-
S.
Scolastic
.
-
S.
Valentine
-
Ashwednes
.
-
S.
Matthie
.
-
S.
Chad.
-
Pepet
.
&
Fel.
-
S.
Gregorie
.
-
Annunciation
-
of
our
Ladie
.
Note
that
the
foure
first
daies
of
this
terme
be
certeine
and
vnchanged
.
The
other
are
altered
after
the
course
of
the
yeare
,
and
sometime
kept
and
sometime
omitted
.
For
if
it
so
happen
that
one
of
those
feasts
fall
on
wednesdaie
,
commonlie
called
Ashwednesdaie
after
the
daie
of
S.
Blase
(
so
that
the
same
lawdaie
after
Ashwednesdaie
cannot
be
kept
bicause
the
lawdaie
of
the
other
feast
dooth
light
on
the
same
)
then
the
second
lawdaie
after
Ashwednesdaie
shall
be
kept
,
and
the
other
omitted
.
And
if
the
lawdaie
after
Ashwednesdaie
be
the
next
daie
after
the
feast
of
S.
Blase
,
then
shall
all
and
euerie
court
daies
be
obserued
in
order
,
as
they
may
be
kept
conuenientlie
.
And
marke
that
although
Ashwednesdaie
be
put
the
seuenth
in
order
,
yet
it
hath
no
certeine
place
,
but
is
changed
as
the
course
of
Easter
causeth
it
.
Easter
terme
.
The
fiftéenth
daie
after
Easter
.
-
S.
Alphege
.
-
S.
Marke
.
-
Inuention
of
the
crosse
.
-
Gordian
.
-
S.
Dunstan
.
-
Ascension
daie
.
¶
In
this
terme
the
first
sitting
is
alwaie
kept
the
mondaie
being
the
fiftéenth
daie
after
Easter
,
and
so
foorth
after
the
feasts
here
noted
,
which
next
follow
by
course
of
the
yeare
after
Easter
,
and
the
like
space
being
kept
betwéene
other
feasts
.
The
rest
of
the
lawdaies
are
kept
to
the
third
of
the
Ascension
,
which
is
the
last
day
of
this
terme
.
And
if
it
happen
that
the
feast
of
the
Ascension
of
our
Lord
,
doo
come
before
anie
of
the
feasts
aforesaid
,
then
they
are
omitted
for
that
yeare
.
And
likewise
i●
anie
of
those
daies
come
before
the
fiftéenth
of
Easter
,
those
daies
are
omitted
also
.
Trinitie
terme
.
-
Trinitie
sundaie
.
-
Corpus
Christi
.
-
Boniface
bish.
-
S.
Barnabie
.
-
S.
Butolph
.
-
S.
Iohn
.
-
S.
Paule
.
-
Translat
.
Thomas
.
-
S.
Swithune
.
-
S.
Margaret
.
-
S.
Anne
.
Here
note
also
that
the
lawdaies
of
this
terme
are
altered
by
meane
of
Whitsuntide
,
and
the
first
sitting
is
kept
alwaies
on
the
first
lawdaie
after
the
feast
of
the
holie
Trinitie
,
and
the
second
session
is
kept
the
first
lawdaie
after
the
idolatrous
and
papisticall
feast
daie
called
Corpus
Christi
,
except
Corpus
Christi
daie
fall
on
some
day
aforenamed
:
which
chanceth
sometime
,
and
then
the
fitter
daie
is
kept
.
And
after
the
second
session
account
foure
daies
or
thereabout
,
and
then
looke
which
is
the
next
feast
day
,
and
the
first
lawdaie
after
the
said
feast
shall
be
the
third
session
.
The
other
law
daies
follow
in
order
,
but
so
manie
of
them
are
kept
,
as
for
the
time
of
the
yeare
shall
be
thought
méet
.
It
is
also
generallie
to
be
obserued
,
that
euerie
daie
is
called
a
lawdaie
that
is
not
sundaie
or
holie
daie
:
and
that
if
the
feast
daie
being
knowne
of
anie
court
daie
in
anie
terme
,
the
first
or
second
daie
following
be
sundaie
,
then
the
court
daie
is
kept
the
daie
after
the
said
holie
daie
or
feast
.
Of
prouision
made
for
the
poore
.
Chap.
10.
THere
is
no
common-wealth
at
this
daie
in
Europe
,
wherin
there
is
not
great
store
of
poore
people
,
and
those
necessarilie
to
be
relieued
by
the
welthier
sort
,
which
otherwise
would
starue
and
come
to
vtter
confusion
.
Thrée
sorts
of
poore
.
With
vs
the
poore
is
commonlie
diuided
into
thrée
sorts
,
so
that
some
are
poore
by
impotencie
,
as
the
fatherlesse
child
,
the
aged
,
blind
and
lame
,
and
the
diseased
person
that
is
iudged
to
be
incurable
:
the
second
are
poore
by
casualtie
,
as
the
wounded
souldier
,
the
decaied
householder
,
and
the
sicke
person
visited
with
grieuous
and
painefull
diseases
:
the
third
consisteth
of
thriftlesse
poore
,
as
the
riotour
that
hath
consumed
all
,
the
vagabund
that
will
abide
no
where
,
but
runneth
vp
and
downe
from
place
to
place
(
as
it
were
séeking
worke
and
finding
none
)
and
finallie
the
roge
and
strumpet
which
are
not
possible
to
de
diuided
in
sunder
,
but
runne
too
and
fro
ouer
all
the
realme
,
chéefelie
kéeping
the
champaine
soiles
in
summer
to
auoid
the
scorching
heat
,
and
the
woodland
grounds
in
winter
to
eschew
the
blustering
winds
.
For
the
first
two
sorts
,
that
is
to
saie
,
the
poore
by
impotencie
,
and
the
poore
by
casualtie
,
which
are
the
true
poore
in
deed
,
and
for
whome
the
word
dooth
bind
vs
to
make
some
dailie
prouision
:
there
is
order
taken
through
out
ouerie
parish
in
the
realme
,
that
weekelie
collection
shall
be
made
for
their
helpe
and
sustentation
,
to
the
end
they
should
not
scatter
abroad
,
and
by
begging
here
and
there
ann●ie
both
towne
and
countrie
.
Authoritie
also
is
giuen
vnto
the
suffices
in
euerie
countie
,
and
great
penalties
appointed
for
such
as
make
default
,
to
that
the
intent
of
the
statute
in
this
behalfe
be
trulie
executed
,
according
to
the
purpose
and
meaning
of
the
same
,
so
that
these
two
sorts
and
sufficientlie
prouided
for
:
and
such
as
can
liue
within
the
limits
of
their
allowance
(
as
each
one
will
doo
that
is
godlie
and
well
disposed
)
may
well
forbeare
to
rome
and
renge
about
.
But
if
they
refuse
to
be
supported
by
this
benefit
of
the
law
,
and
will
rather
indeuour
by
going
to
and
fro
to
mainteine
their
idle
trades
,
then
are
they
adiudged
to
be
parcell
of
the
third
sort
,
and
so
in
stéed
of
courteous
refreshing
at
home
,
are
often
corrected
with
sharpe
execution
,
and
whip
of
iustice
abroad
.
Manie
there
are
,
which
notwithstanding
the
rigor
of
the
lawes
prouided
in
that
behalfe
,
yeeld
rather
with
this
libertie
(
as
they
call
it
)
to
be
dailie
vnder
the
feare
and
terrour
of
the
whip
,
than
by
abiding
where
they
were
borne
or
bred
,
to
be
prouided
for
by
the
deuotion
of
the
parishes
.
I
found
not
long
since
a
riote
of
these
latter
sort
,
the
effect
whereof
insueth
.
Idle
beggers
are
such
either
through
other
mens
occasion
,
or
through
their
owne
default
.
A
thing
often
séene
.
By
other
mens
occasion
(
as
one
waie
for
example
)
when
some
couetous
man
,
such
I
meane
as
haue
the
cast
or
right
veine
,
dailie
to
make
beggers
inough
wherby
to
pester
the
land
,
espieng
a
further
commoditie
in
their
commons
,
holds
,
and
〈◊〉
,
dooth
find
such
meanes
as
thereby
to
wipe
manie
out
of
their
occupiengs
,
and
turne
the
same
vnto
his
priuate
gaines
.
Herevpon
it
followeth
,
that
although
the
wise
and
better
minded
,
At
whose
hands
shall
the
bloud
of
these
men
be
required
?
doo
either
forsake
the
realme
for
altogether
,
and
seeke
to
liue
in
other
countries
,
as
France
,
Germanie
,
Barbarie
,
India
,
Moscouia
,
and
verie
Calecute
,
complaining
of
no
〈◊〉
to
be
left
for
them
at
home
,
doo
so
behaue
themselues
that
they
are
worthilie
to
be
accompted
among
the
second
sort
:
yet
the
greater
part
commonlie
hauing
nothing
to
staie
vpon
are
wilfull
,
and
there
vpon
doo
either
prooue
idle
beggers
,
or
else
continue
starke
théeues
till
the
gallowes
doo
eat
them
vp
,
which
is
a
lamentable
case
.
Certes
in
some
mans
iudgements
these
things
are
but
trifles
,
and
not
worthie
the
regarding
.
Some
also
doo
grudge
at
the
great
increase
of
people
in
these
daies
,
thinking
a
necessarie
brood
of
cattell
farre
better
than
a
superbluous
augmentation
of
mankind
.
But
I
can
liken
such
men
best
of
all
vnto
the
pope
and
the
diuell
,
who
practise
the
hinderance
of
the
furniture
of
the
number
of
the
elect
to
their
vttermost
,
to
the
end
the
authoritie
of
the
one
vpon
earth
,
the
deferring
of
the
locking
vp
of
the
other
in
euerlasting
chaines
,
and
the
great
gaines
of
the
first
may
continue
and
indure
the
longer
.
But
if
it
should
come
to
passe
that
any
forren
inuasion
should
be
made
,
which
the
Lord
God
forbid
for
his
mercies
sake
!
then
should
these
men
find
that
a
wall
of
men
is
farre
better
than
stackes
of
corne
and
bags
of
monie
,
and
complaine
of
the
want
when
it
is
too
late
to
séeke
remedie
.
The
like
occasion
caused
the
Romans
to
deuise
their
law
Agraria
:
but
the
rich
not
liking
of
it
,
and
the
couetous
vtterlie
condemning
it
as
rigorous
and
vnprofitable
,
neuer
ceased
to
practise
disturbance
till
it
was
quite
abolished
.
But
to
proceed
with
my
purpose
.
Such
as
are
idle
beggers
through
their
owne
default
are
of
two
sorts
,
and
continue
their
estates
either
by
casuall
or
méere
voluntarie
meanes
:
those
that
are
such
by
casuall
means
,
are
in
the
beginning
tustlie
to
be
referred
either
to
the
first
or
second
sort
of
poore
afore
mentioned
:
but
degenerating
into
the
thristlesse
sort
,
they
doo
what
they
can
to
continue
their
miserie
,
and
with
such
impediments
as
they
haue
to
straie
and
wander
about
,
as
creatures
abhorring
all
labour
and
euerie
honest
exercise
.
Certes
I
call
these
casuall
meanes
,
not
in
respect
of
the
originall
of
their
pouertie
,
but
of
the
continuance
of
the
same
,
from
whence
they
will
not
be
deliuered
,
such
is
their
owne
vngratious
lewdnesse
,
and
froward
disposition
.
The
voluntarie
meanes
proceed
from
outward
causes
,
as
by
making
of
corosiues
,
and
applieng
the
same
to
the
more
fleshie
parts
of
their
bodies
:
and
also
laieng
of
ra●●bane
,
sper●wort
,
crowfoot
,
and
such
like
vnto
their
whole
members
,
thereby
to
raise
pitifull
and
odious
sores
,
and
mooue
the
harts
of
the
goers
by
such
places
where
they
lie
,
to
yerne
at
their
miserie
,
and
therevpon
bestow
large
almesse
vpon
them
.
How
artificiallie
they
beg
,
what
forcible
spéech
,
and
how
they
select
and
choose
out
words
of
vehemencie
,
whereby
they
doo
in
maner
coniure
or
adsure
the
goer
by
to
pitie
their
cases
,
I
passe
ouer
to
remember
,
as
iudging
the
name
of
God
and
Christ
to
be
more
conuersant
in
the
mouths
of
none
:
and
yet
the
presence
of
the
heuenlie
maiestie
further
off
from
no
men
than
from
this
vngratious
companie
.
Which
maketh
me
to
thinke
that
punishment
is
farre
meeter
for
them
than
liberalitie
or
almesse
,
and
sith
Christ
willeth
vs
cheeflie
to
haue
a
regard
to
himselfe
and
his
poore
members
.
Unto
this
nest
is
another
sort
to
be
referred
,
more
sturdie
than
the
rest
,
which
hauing
sound
and
perfect
lims
,
doo
yet
notwithstanding
sometime
counterfeit
the
possession
of
all
sorts
of
diseases
.
Diuerse
times
in
their
apparell
also
they
will
be
like
seruing
men
or
laborers
:
oftentimes
they
can
plaie
the
mariners
,
and
séeke
for
ships
which
they
neuer
lost
.
But
in
fine
,
they
are
all
théeues
and
caterpillers
in
the
common-wealth
,
and
by
the
word
of
God
not
permitted
to
eat
,
sith
they
doo
but
licke
the
sweat
from
the
true
laborers
browes
,
&
beereue
the
godlie
poore
of
that
which
is
due
vnto
them
,
to
mainteine
their
excesse
,
consuming
the
charitie
of
well
disposed
people
bestowed
vpon
them
,
after
a
most
wicked
&
detestable
maner
.
It
is
not
yet
full
thréescore
yeares
since
this
trade
began
:
but
how
it
hath
prospered
since
that
time
,
it
is
easie
to
iudge
,
for
they
are
now
supposed
of
one
sex
and
another
,
to
amount
vnto
aboue
10000
persons
;
as
I
haue
heard
reported
.
Moreouer
,
in
counterfeiting
the
Egyptian
roges
,
they
haue
deuised
a
language
among
themselues
,
which
they
name
Canting
,
but
other
pedlers
French
,
a
speach
compact
thirtie
yeares
since
of
English
,
and
a
great
number
of
od
words
of
their
owne
deuising
,
without
all
order
or
reason
:
and
yet
such
is
it
as
none
but
themselues
are
able
to
vnderstand
.
The
first
deuiser
thereof
was
hanged
by
the
necke
,
a
iust
reward
no
doubt
for
his
deserts
,
Thomas
Harman
.
and
a
common
end
to
all
of
that
profession
.
A
gentleman
also
of
late
hath
taken
great
paines
to
search
out
the
secret
practises
of
this
vngratious
rable
.
And
among
other
things
he
setteth
downe
and
describeth
thrée
&
twentie
sorts
of
them
,
whose
names
it
shall
not
be
amisse
to
remember
,
wherby
ech
one
may
take
occasion
to
read
and
know
as
also
by
his
industrie
what
wicked
people
they
are
,
and
what
villanie
remaineth
in
them
.
The
seuerall
disorders
and
degrees
amongst
our
idle
vagabonds
.
-
1
Rufflers
.
-
2
Uprightmen
.
-
3
Hookers
or
Anglers
.
-
4
Roges
.
-
5
Wild
roges
.
-
6
Priggers
or
pransers
.
-
7
Palliards
.
-
8
Fraters
.
-
9
Abrams
.
-
10
Freshwater
mariners
,
-
or
whipiacks
.
-
11
Dummerers
.
-
12
Drunken
tinkers
.
-
13
Swadders
or
pedlers
.
-
14
Iarkemen
or
patricoes
.
¶
Of
women
kind
.
-
1
Demanders
for
glimmar
-
or
fire
.
-
2
Baudie
baskets
.
-
3
Mortes
.
-
4
Autem
mortes
.
-
5
Walking
mortes
.
-
6
Doxes
.
-
7
Delles
.
-
8
Kinching
mortes
.
-
9
Kinching
cooes
.
The
punishment
that
is
ordeined
for
this
kind
of
people
is
verie
sharpe
,
and
yet
it
can
not
restreine
them
from
their
gadding
:
wherefore
the
end
must
néeds
be
martiall
law
,
to
be
exercised
vpon
them
,
as
vpon
théeues
,
robbers
,
despisers
of
all
lawes
,
and
enimies
to
the
common-wealth
&
welfare
of
the
land
.
What
notable
roberies
,
pilferies
,
murders
,
rapes
,
and
stealings
of
yoong
children
,
burning
,
breaking
and
disfiguring
their
lims
to
make
them
pitifull
in
the
sight
of
the
people
,
I
need
not
to
rehearse
:
but
for
their
idle
roging
about
the
countrie
,
the
law
ordeineth
this
maner
of
correction
.
The
roge
being
apprehended
,
committed
to
prison
and
tried
in
the
next
assises
(
whether
they
be
of
gaole
deliuerie
or
sessions
of
the
peace
)
if
he
happen
to
be
conuicted
for
a
vagabond
either
by
inquest
of
office
,
or
the
testimonie
of
two
honest
and
credible
witnesses
vpon
their
oths
,
he
is
then
immediatlie
adiudged
to
be
gréeuouslie
whipped
and
burned
through
the
gristle
of
the
right
eare
,
with
an
hot
iron
of
the
compasse
of
an
inch
about
,
as
a
manifestation
of
his
wicked
life
,
and
due
punishment
receiued
for
the
same
.
And
this
iudgement
is
to
be
executed
vpon
him
,
except
some
honest
person
woorth
fiue
pounds
in
the
quéenes
books
in
goods
,
or
twentie
shillings
in
lands
,
or
some
rich
housholder
to
be
allowed
by
the
iustices
,
will
be
bound
in
recognisance
to
reteine
him
in
his
seruice
for
one
whole
yeare
.
If
he
be
taken
the
second
time
,
and
proued
to
haue
forsaken
his
said
seruice
,
he
shall
then
be
whipped
againe
,
bored
likewise
through
the
other
eare
and
set
to
seruice
:
from
whence
if
he
depart
before
a
yeare
be
expired
,
and
happen
afterward
to
be
attached
againe
,
he
is
condemned
to
suffer
paines
of
death
as
a
fellon
(
except
before
excepted
)
without
benefit
of
clergie
or
sanctuarie
,
as
by
the
statute
dooth
appeare
.
Among
roges
and
idle
persons
finallie
,
we
find
to
be
comprised
all
proctors
that
go
vp
and
downe
with
counterfeit
licences
,
coosiners
,
and
such
as
gad
about
the
countrie
,
vsing
vnlawfull
games
,
practisers
of
physiognomie
and
palmestrie
,
tellers
of
fortunes
,
fensers
,
plaiers
,
minstrels
,
iugglers
,
pedlers
,
tinkers
,
pretensed
schollers
,
shipmen
,
prisoners
gathering
for
fees
,
and
others
so
oft
as
they
be
taken
without
sufficient
licence
.
From
among
which
companie
our
beare
wards
are
not
excepted
,
and
iust
cause
:
for
I
haue
read
that
they
haue
either
voluntarilie
,
or
for
want
of
power
to
master
their
sauage
beasts
,
béene
occasion
of
the
death
and
deuoration
of
manie
children
in
sundrie
countries
by
which
they
haue
passed
,
whose
parents
neuer
knew
what
was
become
of
them
.
And
for
that
cause
there
is
&
haue
béene
manie
sharpe
lawes
made
for
bearwards
in
Germanie
,
wherof
you
may
read
in
other
.
But
to
our
roges
.
Each
one
also
that
harboreth
or
aideth
them
with
meat
or
monie
,
is
taxed
and
compelled
to
fine
with
the
quéenes
maiestie
for
euerie
time
that
he
dooth
so
succour
them
,
as
it
shall
please
the
iustices
of
peace
to
assigne
,
so
that
the
taxation
excéed
not
twentie
shillings
,
as
I
haue
béene
informed
.
And
thus
much
of
the
poore
,
&
such
prouision
as
is
appointed
for
them
within
the
realme
of
England
.
Of
sundrie
kinds
of
punishments
appointed
for
malefactors
.
Chap.
11.
IN
cases
of
felonie
,
manslaghter
,
roberie
,
murther
,
rape
,
piracie
,
&
such
capitall
crimes
as
are
not
reputed
for
treason
or
hurt
of
the
estate
,
our
sentence
pronounced
vpon
the
offendor
is
to
hang
till
he
be
dead
.
For
of
other
punishments
vsed
in
other
countries
we
haue
no
knowledge
or
vse
,
and
yet
so
few
gréeuous
crimes
committed
with
vs
as
else
where
in
the
world
.
To
vse
torment
also
or
question
by
paine
and
torture
in
these
common
cases
with
vs
is
greatlie
abhorred
,
sith
we
are
found
alwaie
to
be
such
as
despise
death
,
and
yet
abhorre
to
be
tormented
,
choosing
rather
frankelie
to
open
our
minds
than
to
yeeld
our
bodies
vnto
such
seruile
halings
and
tearings
as
are
vsed
in
other
countries
.
And
this
is
one
cause
wherefore
our
condemned
persons
doo
go
so
chéerefullie
to
their
deths
,
for
our
nation
is
frée
,
stout
,
hautie
,
prodigall
of
life
and
bloud
,
as
six
Thomas
Smith
saith
lib.
2.
cap.
25.
de
republica
,
and
therefore
cannot
in
anie
wise
digest
to
be
vsed
as
villanes
and
slaues
,
in
suffering
continuallie
beating
,
seruitude
,
and
seruile
torments
.
No
,
our
gailers
are
guiltie
of
fellonie
by
an
old
law
of
the
land
,
if
they
torment
anie
prisoner
committed
to
their
custodie
for
the
reuealing
of
his
complices
.
The
greatest
and
most
gréeuous
punishment
vsed
in
England
,
for
such
as
offend
against
the
state
,
is
drawing
from
the
prison
to
the
place
of
execution
vpon
an
hardle
or
sled
,
where
they
are
hanged
till
they
be
halfe
dead
,
and
then
taken
downe
and
quartered
aliue
,
after
that
their
members
and
bowels
are
cut
from
their
bodies
,
and
throwne
into
a
fire
prouided
neere
hand
and
within
their
owne
sight
,
euen
for
the
same
purpose
.
Sometimes
,
if
the
trespasse
be
not
the
more
hainous
,
they
are
suffered
to
hang
till
they
be
quite
dead
.
And
when
soeuer
anie
of
the
nobilitie
are
conuicted
of
high
treason
by
their
peeres
,
that
is
to
saie
,
equals
(
for
an
inquest
of
yeomen
passeth
not
vpon
them
,
but
onelie
of
the
lords
of
the
parlement
)
this
maner
of
their
death
is
conuerted
into
the
losse
of
their
heads
onelie
,
notwithstanding
that
the
sentence
doo
run
after
the
former
order
.
In
triall
of
cases
concerning
treason
,
fellonie
,
or
anie
other
greeuous
crime
not
confessed
,
the
partie
accused
dooth
yéeld
,
if
he
be
a
noble
man
,
to
be
tried
by
an
inquest
(
as
I
haue
said
)
and
his
péeres
:
if
a
gentleman
,
by
gentlemen
:
and
an
inferiour
,
by
God
and
by
the
countrie
,
to
wit
,
the
yeomanrie
(
for
combat
or
battell
is
not
greatlie
in
vse
)
and
being
condemned
of
fellonie
,
manslaughter
,
&c:
he
is
eftsoons
hanged
by
the
necke
till
he
be
dead
,
and
then
cut
downe
and
buried
.
But
if
he
be
conuicted
of
wilfull
murther
,
doone
either
vpon
pretended
malice
,
or
in
anie
notable
robberie
,
he
is
either
hanged
aliue
in
chaines
néere
the
place
where
the
fact
was
committed
(
or
else
vpon
compassion
taken
first
strangled
with
a
rope
)
and
so
continueth
till
his
bones
consume
to
nothing
.
We
haue
vse
neither
of
the
whéele
nor
of
the
barre
,
as
in
other
countries
;
but
when
wilfull
manslaughter
is
perpetrated
,
beside
hanging
,
the
offendor
hath
his
right
hand
commonlie
striken
off
before
or
néere
vnto
the
place
where
the
act
was
doone
,
after
which
he
is
led
foorth
to
the
place
of
execution
,
and
there
put
to
death
according
to
the
law
.
The
word
fellon
is
deriued
of
the
Saxon
words
Fell
and
One
,
that
is
to
say
,
an
euill
and
wicked
one
,
a
one
of
vntamable
nature
,
and
lewdnesse
not
to
be
suffered
for
feare
of
euill
example
and
the
corruption
of
others
.
In
like
sort
in
the
word
fellonie
are
manie
gréeuous
crimes
conteined
,
as
breach
of
prison
An.
1
of
Edward
the
second
.
Dissigurers
of
the
princes
liege
people
An.
5.
of
Henrie
the
fourth
.
Hunting
by
night
with
painted
faces
and
visors
An.
1.
of
Henrie
the
seuenth
.
Rape
or
stealing
of
women
&
maidens
An.
3.
of
Henrie
the
eight
.
Conspiracie
against
the
person
of
the
prince
An.
3.
of
Henrie
the
seuenth
.
Embesilling
of
goods
committed
by
the
master
to
the
seruant
,
aboue
the
value
of
fourtie
shillings
An.
17.
of
Henrie
the
eight
.
Carieng
of
horsses
or
mares
into
Scotland
An.
23.
of
Henrie
the
eight
.
Sodomie
and
buggerie
An.
25.
of
Henrie
the
eight
.
Stealing
of
hawkes
egs
An.
31.
of
Henrie
the
eight
.
Coniuring
,
sorcerie
,
witchcraft
,
and
digging
vp
of
crosses
An.
33.
of
Hen.
8.
Prophesieng
vpon
armes
,
cognisances
,
names
&
badges
An.
33.
of
Hen.
8.
Casting
of
slanderous
bils
An.
37.
Hen.
8.
Wilfull
killing
by
poison
An.
1.
of
Edw.
the
sixt
.
Departure
of
a
soldier
from
the
field
An.
2.
of
Edward
the
sixt
.
Diminution
of
coine
,
all
offenses
within
case
of
premunire
,
embeselling
of
records
,
goods
taken
from
dead
men
by
their
seruants
,
stealing
of
what
soeuer
cattell
,
robbing
by
the
high
waie
,
vpon
the
sea
,
or
of
dwelling
houses
,
letting
out
of
ponds
,
cutting
of
pursses
,
stealing
of
déere
by
night
,
counterfeitors
of
coine
,
euidences
,
charters
,
and
writings
,
&
diuerse
other
needlesse
to
be
remembred
.
If
a
woman
poison
hir
husband
she
is
burned
aliue
,
if
the
seruant
kill
his
master
he
is
to
be
executed
for
petie
treason
,
he
that
poisoneth
a
man
is
to
be
boiled
to
death
in
water
or
lead
,
although
the
partie
die
not
of
the
practise
:
in
cases
of
murther
all
the
accessaries
are
to
suffer
paines
of
death
accordinglie
.
Periurie
is
punished
by
the
pillorie
,
burning
in
the
forehead
with
the
letter
P
,
the
rewalting
of
the
trées
growing
vpon
the
grounds
of
the
offendors
and
losse
of
all
his
mooueables
.
Manie
trespasses
also
are
punished
by
the
cutting
of
one
or
both
cares
from
the
head
of
the
offendor
,
as
the
vtterance
of
seditious
words
against
the
magistrates
,
fraimakers
,
petie
robbers
,
&c.
Roges
are
burned
through
the
eares
,
cariers
of
sheepe
out
of
the
land
by
the
losse
of
their
hands
,
such
as
kill
by
poison
are
either
boiled
or
skalded
to
death
in
lead
or
séething
water
.
Heretikes
are
burned
quicke
,
harlots
and
their
mates
by
carting
,
ducking
,
and
dooing
of
open
penance
in
shéets
,
in
churches
and
market
stéeds
are
often
put
to
rebuke
.
Howbeit
as
this
is
counted
with
some
either
as
no
punishment
at
all
to
speake
of
,
or
but
smallie
regarded
of
the
offendors
,
so
I
would
wish
adulterie
and
fornication
to
haue
some
sharper
law
.
For
what
great
smart
is
it
to
be
turned
out
of
an
hot
shéet
into
a
cold
,
or
after
a
little
washing
in
the
water
to
be
let
lose
againe
vnto
their
former
trades
?
Howbeit
the
dragging
of
some
of
them
ouer
the
Thames
betwéene
Lambeth
and
Westminster
at
the
taile
of
a
boat
,
is
a
punishment
that
most
terrifieth
them
which
are
condemned
therto
;
but
this
is
inflicted
vpon
them
by
none
other
than
the
knight
marshall
,
and
that
within
the
compasse
of
his
iurisdiction
&
limits
onelie
.
Canutus
was
the
first
that
gaue
authoritie
to
the
cleargie
to
punish
whoredome
,
who
at
that
time
found
fault
with
the
former
lawes
as
being
too
seuere
in
this
behalfe
.
For
before
the
time
of
the
said
Canutus
,
the
adulterer
forfeited
all
his
goods
to
the
king
,
and
his
bodie
to
be
at
his
pleasure
;
and
the
adulteresse
was
to
lose
hir
eies
or
nose
,
or
both
,
if
the
case
were
more
than
common
:
whereby
it
appéereth
of
what
estimation
mariage
was
amongst
them
,
sith
the
breakers
of
that
holie
estate
were
so
gréeuouslie
rewarded
.
But
afterward
the
cleargie
dealt
more
fauourablie
with
them
,
shooting
rather
at
the
punishments
of
such
priests
and
clearkes
as
were
maried
,
than
the
reformation
of
adulterie
and
fornication
,
wherein
you
shall
find
no
example
that
anie
seueritie
was
shewed
,
except
vpon
such
laie
men
as
had
defiled
their
nuns
.
As
in
theft
therfore
so
in
adulterie
and
whoredome
I
would
wish
the
parties
trespassant
,
to
be
made
bond
or
slaues
vnto
those
that
receiued
the
iniurie
,
to
sell
and
giue
where
they
listed
,
or
to
be
condemned
to
the
gallies
:
for
that
punishment
would
proue
more
bitter
to
them
than
halfe
an
houres
hanging
,
or
than
standing
in
a
shéet
,
though
the
weather
be
neuer
so
cold
.
Manslaughter
in
time
past
was
punished
by
the
pursse
,
wherin
the
quantitie
or
qualitie
of
the
punishment
was
rated
after
the
state
and
calling
of
the
partie
killed
:
so
that
one
was
valued
sometime
at
1200
,
another
at
600
,
or
200
shillings
.
And
by
an
estatute
made
vnder
Henrie
the
first
,
a
citizen
of
London
at
100
,
whereof
else-where
I
haue
spoken
more
at
large
.
Such
as
kill
themselues
are
buried
in
the
field
with
a
stake
driuen
through
their
bodies
.
Witches
are
hanged
or
sometimes
burned
,
but
théeues
are
hanged
(
as
I
said
before
)
generallie
on
the
gibbet
or
gallowes
,
sauing
in
Halifax
where
they
are
beheaded
after
a
strange
maner
,
and
whereof
I
find
this
report
.
Halifax
law
.
There
is
and
hath
beene
of
ancient
time
a
law
or
rather
a
custome
at
Halifax
,
that
who
soeuer
dooth
commit
anie
fellonie
,
and
is
taken
with
the
same
,
or
confesse
the
fact
vpon
examination
:
if
it
be
valued
by
foure
constables
to
amount
to
the
sum
of
thirtéene
pence
halfe
penie
,
he
is
foorthwith
beheaded
vpon
one
of
the
next
market
daies
(
which
fall
vsuallie
vpon
the
tuesdaies
,
thursdaies
,
&
saturdaies
)
or
else
vpon
the
same
daie
that
he
is
so
conuicted
,
if
market
be
then
holden
.
The
engine
wherewith
the
execution
is
doone
,
is
a
square
blocke
of
wood
of
the
length
of
foure
foot
and
an
halfe
,
which
dooth
ride
vp
and
downe
in
a
slot
,
rabet
,
or
regall
betwéene
two
péeces
of
timber
,
that
are
framed
and
set
vpright
of
fiue
yardes
in
height
.
In
the
neather
end
of
the
sliding
blocke
is
an
ax
keied
or
fastened
with
an
iron
into
the
wood
,
which
being
drawne
vp
to
the
top
of
the
frame
is
there
fastned
by
a
woodden
pin
(
with
a
notch
made
into
the
same
after
the
maner
of
a
Samsons
post
)
vnto
the
middest
of
which
pin
also
there
is
a
long
rope
fastened
that
commeth
downe
among
the
people
,
so
that
when
the
offendor
hath
made
his
confession
,
and
hath
laid
his
necke
ouer
the
neathermost
blocke
,
euerie
man
there
present
dooth
either
take
hold
of
the
rope
(
or
putteth
foorth
his
arme
so
neere
to
the
same
as
he
can
get
,
in
token
that
he
is
willing
to
sée
true
iustice
executed
)
and
pulling
out
the
pin
in
this
maner
,
the
head
blocke
wherein
the
ax
is
fastened
dooth
fall
downe
with
such
a
violence
,
that
if
the
necke
of
the
transgressor
were
so
big
as
that
of
a
bull
,
it
should
be
cut
in
sunder
at
a
stroke
,
and
roll
from
the
bodie
by
an
huge
distance
.
If
it
be
so
that
the
offendor
be
apprehended
for
an
ox
,
oxen
,
shéepe
,
kine
,
horsse
,
or
anie
such
cattell
:
the
selfe
beast
or
other
of
the
same
kind
shall
haue
the
end
of
the
rope
tied
somewhere
vnto
them
,
so
that
they
being
driuen
doo
draw
out
the
pin
wherby
the
offendor
is
executed
.
Thus
much
of
Halifax
law
,
which
I
set
downe
onelie
to
shew
the
custome
of
that
countrie
in
this
behalfe
.
Roges
and
vagabonds
are
often
stocked
and
whipped
,
scolds
are
ducked
vpon
cuckingstooles
in
the
water
.
Such
fellons
as
stand
mute
and
speake
not
at
their
arraignement
are
pressed
to
death
by
huge
weights
laid
vpon
a
boord
,
Mute
.
that
lieth
ouer
their
brest
,
and
a
sharpe
stone
vnder
their
backs
,
and
these
commonlie
hold
their
peace
,
thereby
to
saue
their
goods
vnto
their
wiues
and
children
,
which
if
they
were
condemned
should
be
confiscated
to
the
prince
.
Théeues
that
are
saued
by
their
bookes
and
cleargie
,
Cleargie
.
for
the
first
offense
,
if
they
haue
stollen
nothing
else
but
oxen
,
sheepe
,
monie
,
or
such
like
,
which
be
no
open
robberies
,
as
by
the
high
waie
side
,
or
assailing
of
anie
mans
house
in
the
night
,
without
putting
him
in
feare
of
his
life
,
or
breaking
vp
of
his
wals
or
doores
,
are
burned
in
the
left
hand
,
vpon
the
brawne
of
the
thombe
with
an
hot
iron
,
so
that
if
they
be
apprehended
againe
,
that
marke
bewraieth
them
to
haue
beene
arraigned
of
fellonie
before
,
whereby
they
are
sure
at
that
time
to
haue
no
mercie
.
I
doo
not
read
that
this
custome
of
sauing
by
the
booke
is
vsed
anie
where
else
than
in
England
,
neither
doo
I
find
(
after
much
diligent
inquirie
)
what
Saxon
prince
ordeined
that
lawe
.
Howbeit
,
this
I
generallie
gather
thereof
,
that
it
was
deuised
to
traine
the
inhabiters
of
this
land
to
the
loue
of
learning
,
which
before
contemned
letters
and
all
good
knowledge
,
as
men
onelie
giuing
themselues
to
husbandrie
and
the
warres
,
the
like
whereof
I
read
to
haue
beene
amongst
the
Gothes
and
Uandals
,
who
for
a
time
would
not
suffer
euen
their
princes
to
be
lerned
for
weakening
of
their
courages
,
nor
anie
learned
men
to
remaine
in
the
counsell
house
,
but
by
open
proclamation
would
command
them
to
auoid
,
whensoeuer
anie
thing
touching
the
state
of
the
land
was
to
be
consulted
vpon
.
Pirats
.
Pirats
and
robbers
by
sea
are
condemned
in
the
court
of
the
admeraltie
,
and
hanged
on
the
shore
at
lowe
water
marke
,
where
they
are
left
till
three
tides
haue
ouer
washed
them
.
Finallie
,
such
as
hauing
wals
and
banks
néere
vnto
the
sea
,
and
doo
suffer
the
same
to
decaie
(
after
conuenient
admonition
)
whereby
the
water
entereth
and
drowneth
vp
the
countrie
,
are
by
a
certeine
ancient
custome
apprehended
,
condemned
,
and
staked
in
the
breach
,
where
they
remaine
for
euer
as
parcell
of
the
foundation
of
the
new
wall
that
is
to
be
made
vpon
them
,
as
I
haue
heard
reported
.
And
thus
much
in
part
of
the
administration
of
instice
vsed
in
our
countrie
,
wherein
notwithstanding
that
we
doo
not
often
heare
of
horrible
,
merciles
,
and
wilfull
murthers
(
such
I
meane
asiare
not
sildome
séene
in
the
countries
of
the
maine
)
yet
now
and
then
some
manslaughter
and
bloudie
robberies
are
perpetrated
and
committed
,
contrarie
to
the
lawes
,
which
be
seuerelie
punished
,
and
in
such
wise
as
I
before
reported
.
Certes
there
is
no
greater
mischéefe
doone
in
England
than
by
robberies
,
the
first
by
yoong
shifting
gentlemen
,
which
oftentimes
doo
beare
more
port
than
they
are
able
to
mainteine
.
Secondlie
by
seruingmen
,
whose
wages
cannot
suffice
so
much
as
to
find
them
bréeches
,
wherefore
they
are
now
and
then
constreined
either
to
kéepe
high
waies
,
and
breake
into
the
wealthie
mens
houses
with
the
first
sort
,
or
else
to
walke
vp
and
downe
in
gentlemens
and
rich
farmers
pastures
,
there
to
sée
and
view
which
horsses
féed
best
,
whereby
they
manie
times
get
something
,
although
with
hard
aduenture
it
hath
béene
knowne
by
their
confession
at
the
gallowes
,
that
some
one
such
chapman
hath
had
fortie
,
fiftie
,
or
sixtie
stolne
horsses
at
pasture
here
and
there
abroad
in
the
countrie
at
a
time
,
which
they
haue
sold
at
faires
and
markets
farre
off
,
they
themselues
in
the
meane
season
being
taken
about
home
for
honest
yeomen
,
and
verie
wealthie
drouers
,
till
their
dealings
haue
been
bewrated
.
It
is
not
long
since
one
of
this
companie
was
apprehended
,
who
was
before
time
reputed
for
a
verie
honest
and
wealthie
townesman
,
he
vttered
also
more
horsses
than
anie
of
his
trade
,
because
he
sold
a
reasonable
peniworth
,
and
was
a
faire
spoken
man
.
It
was
his
custome
likewise
to
saie
,
if
anie
man
hucked
hard
with
him
about
the
price
of
a
gelding
;
So
God
helpe
me
gentleman
or
sir
,
either
he
did
cost
me
so
much
,
or
else
by
Iesus
I
stole
him
.
Which
talke
was
plaine
inough
,
and
yet
such
was
his
estimation
,
that
each
beleeued
the
first
part
of
his
tale
,
and
made
no
account
of
the
later
,
which
was
the
truer
indeed
.
Our
third
annoiers
of
the
common-wealth
are
roges
,
which
doo
verie
great
mischeefe
in
all
places
where
they
become
.
For
wheras
the
rich
onelie
suffer
iniurie
by
the
fir●t
two
,
these
spare
neither
rich
nor
poore
:
but
whether
it
be
great
gaine
or
small
,
all
is
fish
that
commeth
to
net
with
them
,
and
yet
I
saie
both
they
and
the
rest
are
trussed
vp
apace
.
For
there
is
not
one
yeare
commonlie
,
wherein
three
hundred
or
foure
〈◊〉
of
them
are
not
deuoured
and
eaten
vp
by
the
gallowes
in
one
place
and
other
.
It
appeareth
by
Cardane
(
who
writeth
it
vpon
the
report
of
the
bishop
of
Lexouia
)
in
the
geniture
of
king
Edward
the
sixt
,
how
Henrie
the
eight
,
executing
his
laws
verie
seuerelie
against
such
idle
persons
,
I
meane
great
theeues
,
pettie
théeues
and
roges
,
did
hang
vp
thréescore
and
twelue
thousand
of
them
in
his
time
.
He
seemed
for
a
while
greatlie
to
haue
terrified
the
rest
:
but
since
his
death
the
number
of
them
is
so
increased
,
yea
although
we
haue
had
no
warres
,
which
are
a
great
occasion
of
their
breed
(
for
it
is
the
custome
of
the
more
idle
sort
,
hauing
once
serued
or
but
séene
the
other
side
of
the
sea
vnder
colour
of
seruice
to
shake
hand
with
labour
,
for
euer
,
thinking
it
a
disgrace
for
himselfe
to
returne
vnto
his
former
trade
)
that
except
some
better
order
be
taken
,
or
the
lawes
alreadie
made
be
better
executed
,
such
as
dwell
in
vplandish
townes
and
little
villages
shall
liue
but
in
small
safetie
and
rest
.
For
the
better
apprehension
also
of
theeues
and
mankillers
,
there
is
an
old
law
in
England
verie
well
prouided
,
whereby
it
is
ordered
,
that
if
he
that
is
robbed
,
or
any
man
complaine
and
giue
warning
of
slaughter
or
murther
committed
,
the
constable
of
the
village
wherevnto
he
commeth
and
crieth
for
succour
,
is
to
raise
the
parish
about
him
,
and
to
search
woods
,
groues
,
and
all
suspected
houses
and
places
,
where
the
trespasser
may
be
,
or
is
supposed
to
lurke
;
and
not
finding
him
there
,
he
is
to
giue
warning
vnto
the
next
constable
,
and
so
one
constable
after
serch
made
to
aduertise
another
from
parish
to
parish
,
till
they
come
to
the
same
where
the
offendor
is
harbored
and
found
.
It
is
also
prouided
,
that
if
anie
parish
in
this
businesse
doo
not
hir
dutie
,
but
suffereth
the
théefe
(
for
the
auoiding
of
trouble
sake
)
in
carrieng
him
to
the
gaile
;
if
he
should
be
apprehended
,
or
other
letting
of
their
worke
,
to
escape
the
same
parish
,
is
not
onlie
to
make
fine
to
the
king
,
but
also
the
same
with
the
whole
hundred
wherein
it
standeth
,
to
repaie
the
partie
robbed
his
damages
,
and
leaue
his
estate
harmlesse
.
Certes
this
is
a
good
law
,
howbeit
I
haue
knowne
by
mine
owne
experience
,
fellons
being
taken
to
haue
escaped
out
of
the
stocks
,
being
rescued
by
other
for
want
of
watch
&
gard
,
that
théeues
haue
beene
let
passe
,
bicause
the
couetous
and
greedie
parishoners
would
neither
take
the
paines
,
nor
be
at
the
charge
to
carrie
them
to
prison
,
if
it
were
far
off
,
that
when
hue
and
crie
haue
béene
made
euen
to
the
faces
of
some
constables
,
they
haue
said
;
God
restore
your
losse
,
I
haue
other
businesse
at
this
time
.
And
by
such
meanes
the
meaning
of
manie
a
good
law
is
left
vnexecuted
,
malefactors
imboldened
,
and
manie
a
poore
man
turned
out
of
that
which
he
hath
swet
and
taken
great
paines
for
,
toward
the
maintenance
of
himselfe
and
his
poore
children
and
familie
.
Of
the
maner
of
building
and
furniture
of
our
houses
.
Chap.
12.
THe
greatest
part
of
our
building
in
the
cities
and
good
townes
of
England
consisteth
onelie
of
timber
,
for
as
yet
few
of
the
houses
of
the
communaltie
(
except
here
&
there
in
the
West
countrie
townes
)
are
made
of
stone
,
although
they
may
(
in
my
opinion
)
in
diuerse
other
places
be
builded
so
good
cheape
of
the
one
as
of
the
other
.
In
old
time
the
houses
of
the
Britons
were
slightlie
set
vp
with
a
few
posts
&
many
radels
,
with
stable
and
all
offices
vnder
one
roofe
,
the
like
whereof
almost
is
to
be
séene
in
the
fennie
countries
and
northerne
parts
vnto
this
daie
,
where
for
lacke
of
wood
they
are
inforced
to
continue
this
ancient
maner
of
building
.
It
is
not
in
vaine
therefore
in
speaking
of
building
to
make
a
distinction
betwéene
the
plaine
and
wooddie
soiles
:
for
as
in
these
,
our
houses
are
commonlie
strong
and
well
timbered
,
so
that
in
manie
places
,
there
are
not
aboue
foure
,
six
,
or
nine
inches
betwéene
stud
and
stud
;
so
in
the
open
and
champaine
countries
they
are
inforced
for
want
of
stuffe
to
vse
no
studs
at
all
,
but
onlie
franke
posts
,
raisins
,
beames
,
prickeposts
,
groundsels
,
summers
(
or
dormants
)
transoms
,
and
such
principals
,
with
here
and
there
a
girding
,
whervnto
they
fasten
their
splints
or
radels
,
and
then
cast
it
all
ouer
with
thicke
claie
to
keepe
out
the
wind
,
which
otherwise
would
annoie
them
.
Certes
this
rude
kind
of
building
made
the
Spaniards
in
quéene
Maries
daies
to
woonder
,
but
chéeflie
when
they
saw
what
large
diet
was
vsed
in
manie
of
these
so
homelie
cottages
,
in
so
much
that
one
of
no
small
reputation
amongst
them
said
after
this
maner
:
These
English
(
quoth
he
)
haue
their
houses
made
of
sticks
and
durt
,
but
they
fare
commonlie
so
well
as
the
king
.
Whereby
it
appeareth
that
he
liked
better
of
our
good
fare
in
such
course
cabins
,
than
of
their
owne
thin
diet
in
their
princelike
habitations
and
palaces
.
In
like
sort
as
euerie
countrie
house
is
thus
apparelled
on
the
out
side
,
so
is
it
inwardlie
diuided
into
sundrie
roomes
aboue
and
beneath
;
and
where
plentie
of
wood
is
,
they
couer
them
with
tiles
,
otherwise
with
straw
,
sedge
,
or
réed
,
except
some
quarrie
of
s●ate
be
néere
hand
,
from
whence
they
haue
for
their
monie
so
much
as
may
suffice
them
.
The
claie
wherewith
our
houses
are
impanelled
is
either
white
,
red
,
or
blue
,
and
of
these
the
first
dooth
participat
verie
much
with
the
nature
of
our
chalke
,
the
second
is
called
lome
,
but
the
third
eftsoones
changeth
colour
so
soone
as
it
is
wrought
,
notwithstanding
that
it
looke
blue
when
it
is
throwne
out
of
the
pit
.
Of
chalke
also
we
haue
our
excellent
Asbestos
or
white
lime
,
made
in
most
places
,
wherewith
being
quenched
we
strike
ouer
our
claie
workes
and
stone
wals
,
in
cities
,
good
townes
,
rich
farmers
and
gentlemens
houses
:
otherwise
in
steed
of
chalke
(
where
it
wanteth
for
it
is
so
scant
that
in
some
places
it
is
sold
by
the
pound
)
they
are
compelled
to
burne
a
certeine
kind
of
red
stone
,
as
in
Wales
,
and
else
where
other
stones
and
shels
of
oisters
and
like
fish
found
vpon
the
sea
coast
,
which
being
conuerted
into
lime
doth
naturallie
(
as
the
other
)
abhorre
and
eschew
water
whereby
it
is
dissolued
,
and
neuerthelesse
desire
oile
wherewith
it
is
easilie
mixed
,
as
I
haue
seene
by
experience
.
Within
their
doores
also
such
as
are
of
●bilit●
doo
oft
make
their
floores
and
parget
of
fine
alabaster
burned
,
which
they
call
plaster
of
Paris
,
whereof
in
some
places
we
haue
great
plentie
,
and
that
verie
profitable
against
the
rage
of
fire
.
In
plastering
likewise
of
our
fairest
houses
ouer
our
heads
,
we
vse
to
laie
first
a
laine
or
two
of
white
morter
tempered
with
haire
vpon
laths
,
which
are
nailed
one
by
another
(
or
sometimes
vpon
reed
or
wickers
more
dangerous
for
fire
,
and
made
fast
here
and
there
with
saplaths
for
falling
downe
)
and
finallie
couer
all
with
the
aforesaid
plaster
,
which
beside
the
delectable
whitenesse
of
the
stuffe
it selfe
,
is
laied
on
so
euen
and
smoothlie
,
as
nothing
in
my
iudgment
can
be
doone
with
more
exactnesse
.
The
wals
of
our
houses
on
the
inner
sides
in
like
sort
be
either
hanged
with
tapisterie
,
arras
worke
,
or
painted
cloths
,
wherin
either
diuerse
histories
,
or
hearbes
,
beasts
,
knots
,
and
such
like
are
stained
,
or
else
they
are
seeled
with
oke
of
our
owne
,
or
wainescot
brought
hither
out
of
the
east
countries
,
whereby
the
roomes
are
not
a
little
commended
,
made
warme
,
and
much
more
close
than
otherwise
they
would
be
.
As
for
stooues
we
haue
not
hitherto
vsed
them
greatlie
,
yet
doo
they
now
begin
to
be
made
in
diuerse
houses
of
the
gentrie
and
wealthie
citizens
,
who
build
them
not
to
worke
and
feed
in
as
in
Germanie
and
else
where
,
but
now
and
then
to
sweat
in
,
as
occasion
and
néed
shall
require
it
.
This
also
hath
béene
common
in
England
,
contrarie
to
the
customes
of
all
other
nations
,
and
yet
to
be
séene
(
for
example
in
most
stréets
of
London
)
that
many
of
our
greatest
houses
haue
outwardlie
béene
verie
simple
and
plaine
to
sight
,
which
inwardlie
haue
beene
able
to
receiue
a
duke
with
his
whole
traine
,
and
lodge
them
at
their
ease
.
Hereby
moreouer
it
is
come
to
passe
,
that
the
fronts
of
our
stréets
haue
not
béene
so
vniforme
and
orderlie
builded
as
those
of
forrei●e
cities
,
where
(
to
saie
truth
)
the
vtterside
of
their
mansions
and
dwellings
haue
oft
more
cost
bestowed
vpon
them
,
than
all
the
rest
of
the
house
,
which
are
often
verie
simple
and
vneasie
within
,
as
experience
dooth
confirme
.
Of
old
time
our
countrie
houses
in
steed
of
glasse
did
vse
much
lattise
and
that
made
either
of
wicker
or
fine
rifts
of
oke
in
chekerwise
.
I
read
also
that
some
of
the
better
sort
,
in
and
before
the
times
of
the
Saxons
(
who
notwithstanding
vsed
some
glasse
also
since
the
time
of
Benedict
Biscop
the
moonke
that
brought
the
feat
of
glasing
first
into
this
land
)
did
make
panels
of
horne
in
stéed
of
glasse
,
&
fix
them
in
woodden
calmes
.
But
as
horne
in
windows
is
now
quite
laid
downe
in
euerie
place
,
so
our
lattises
are
also
growne
into
lesse
vse
,
bicause
glasse
is
come
to
be
so
plentifull
,
and
within
a
verie
little
so
good
cheape
if
not
better
then
the
other
.
I
find
obscure
mention
of
the
specular
stone
also
to
haue
béene
found
and
applied
to
this
vse
in
England
,
but
in
such
doubtfull
sort
as
I
dare
not
affirme
it
for
certeine
.
Neuerthelesse
certeine
it
is
that
antiquitie
vsed
it
before
glasse
was
knowen
,
vnder
the
name
of
Selenites
.
And
how
glasse
was
first
found
I
care
not
greatlie
to
remember
euen
at
this
present
,
although
it
be
directlie
beside
my
purposed
matter
.
In
Syria
phenices
which
bordereth
vpon
Iurie
,
&
néere
to
the
foot
of
mount
Carmell
there
is
a
moore
or
marris
,
wherout
riseth
a
brooke
called
somtime
Belus
,
and
falleth
into
the
sea
néere
to
Ptolemais
.
This
riuer
was
fondlie
ascribed
vnto
Baall
,
and
also
honored
vnder
that
name
by
the
infidels
,
long
time
before
there
was
anie
king
in
Israell
.
It
came
to
passe
also
as
a
certeine
merchant
sailed
that
waie
loden
with
Nitrum
,
the
passengers
went
to
land
for
to
repose
themselues
,
and
to
take
in
some
store
of
fresh
water
into
their
vessell
.
Being
also
on
the
shore
they
kindled
a
fire
,
and
made
prouision
for
their
dinner
,
but
bicause
they
wanted
treuets
or
slones
whereon
to
set
their
kettels
on
,
ran
by
chance
into
the
ship
,
and
brought
great
péeces
of
Nitrum
with
him
,
which
serued
their
turne
for
that
present
.
To
be
short
,
the
said
substance
being
hot
,
and
beginning
to
melt
,
it
mixed
by
chance
with
the
grauell
that
laie
vnder
it
;
and
so
brought
foorth
that
shining
substance
which
now
is
called
glasse
,
and
about
the
time
of
Semiramis
.
When
the
companie
saw
this
,
they
made
no
small
accompt
of
their
successe
,
and
foorthwith
began
to
practise
the
like
in
other
mixtures
,
whereby
great
varietie
of
the
said
stuffe
did
also
insue
.
Certes
for
the
time
this
historie
may
well
be
true
:
for
I
read
of
glasse
in
Iob
,
but
for
the
rest
I
refer
me
to
the
common
opinion
conceiued
by
writers
.
Now
to
turne
againe
to
our
windowes
.
Heretofore
also
the
houses
of
our
princes
and
noble
men
were
often
glased
with
Berill
(
an
example
whereof
is
yet
to
be
séene
in
Sudleie
castell
)
and
in
diuerse
other
places
with
fine
christall
,
but
this
especiallie
in
the
time
of
the
Romans
,
wherof
also
some
fragments
haue
béene
taken
vp
in
old
ruines
.
But
now
these
are
not
in
vse
,
so
that
onelie
the
clearest
glasse
is
most
estéemed
:
for
we
haue
diuerse
sorts
,
some
brought
out
of
Burgundie
,
some
out
of
Normandie
,
much
out
of
Flanders
,
beside
that
which
is
made
in
England
,
which
would
be
so
good
as
the
best
,
if
we
were
diligent
and
carefull
to
bestow
more
cost
vpon
it
,
and
yet
as
it
is
,
each
one
that
may
,
will
haue
it
for
his
building
.
Moreouer
the
mansion
houses
of
our
countrie
townes
and
villages
(
which
in
champaine
ground
stand
altogither
by
stréets
,
&
ioining
one
to
an
other
,
but
in
woodland
soiles
dispersed
here
and
there
,
each
one
vpon
the
seuerall
grounds
of
their
owners
)
are
builded
in
such
sort
generallie
,
as
that
they
haue
neither
dairie
,
stable
,
nor
bruehouse
annexed
vnto
them
vnder
the
same
roofe
(
as
in
manie
places
beyond
the
sea
&
some
of
the
north
parts
of
our
countrie
)
but
all
separate
from
the
first
,
and
one
of
them
from
another
.
And
yet
for
all
this
,
they
are
not
so
farre
distant
in
sunder
,
but
that
the
goodman
lieng
in
his
bed
may
lightlie
heare
what
is
doone
in
each
of
them
with
ease
,
and
call
quicklie
vnto
his
meinie
if
anie
danger
should
attach
him
.
The
ancient
manours
and
houses
of
our
gentlemen
are
yet
and
for
the
most
part
of
strong
timber
,
in
framing
whereof
our
carpenters
haue
beene
and
are
worthilie
preferred
before
those
of
like
science
among
all
other
nations
.
Howbeit
such
as
be
latelie
builded
,
are
commonlie
either
of
bricke
or
hard
stone
,
or
both
;
their
roomes
large
and
comelie
,
and
houses
of
office
further
distant
from
their
lodgings
.
Those
of
the
nobilitie
are
likewise
wrought
with
bricke
and
hard
stone
,
as
prouision
may
best
be
made
:
but
so
magnificent
and
statelie
,
as
the
basest
house
of
a
baron
dooth
often
match
in
our
daies
with
some
honours
of
princes
in
old
time
.
So
that
if
euer
curious
building
did
florish
in
England
,
it
is
in
these
our
yeares
,
wherin
our
workemen
excell
,
and
are
in
maner
comparable
in
skill
with
old
Vitruuius
,
Leo
Baptista
,
and
Serlo
.
Neuerthelesse
,
their
estimation
more
than
their
gréedie
and
seruile
couetousnesse
,
ioined
with
a
lingering
humour
causeth
them
often
to
be
reiected
,
&
strangers
preferred
to
greater
bargaines
,
who
are
more
reasonable
in
their
takings
,
and
lesse
wasters
of
time
by
a
great
deale
than
our
owne
.
The
furniture
of
our
houses
also
exceedeth
,
and
is
growne
in
maner
euen
to
passing
delicacie
:
and
herein
I
doo
not
speake
of
the
nobilitie
and
gentrie
onelie
,
but
likewise
of
the
lowest
sort
in
most
places
of
our
south
countrie
,
that
haue
anie
thing
at
all
to
take
to
.
Certes
in
noble
mens
houses
it
is
not
rare
to
sée
abundance
of
Arras
,
rich
haugings
of
tapistrie
,
siluer
vessell
,
and
so
much
other
plate
,
as
may
furnish
sundrie
cupbords
,
to
the
summe
oftentimes
of
a
thousand
or
two
thousand
pounds
at
the
least
:
whereby
the
value
of
this
and
the
rest
of
their
stuffe
dooth
grow
to
be
almost
inestimable
.
Likewise
in
the
houses
of
knights
,
gentlemen
,
merchantmen
,
and
some
other
wealthie
citizens
,
it
is
not
geson
to
behold
generallie
their
great
prouision
of
tapistrie
,
Turkie
worke
,
pewter
,
brasse
,
fine
linen
,
and
thereto
costlie
cupbords
of
plate
,
worth
fiue
or
six
hundred
or
a
thousand
pounds
,
to
be
deemed
by
estimation
.
But
as
herein
all
these
sorts
doo
far
excéed
their
elders
and
predecessors
,
and
in
neatnesse
and
curiositie
,
the
merchant
all
other
;
so
in
time
past
,
the
costlie
furniture
staied
there
,
whereas
now
it
is
descended
yet
lower
,
euen
vnto
the
inferiour
artificers
and
manie
farmers
,
who
by
vertue
of
their
old
and
not
of
their
new
leases
haue
for
the
most
part
learned
also
to
garnish
their
cupbords
with
plate
,
their
ioined
beds
with
tapistrie
and
silke
hangings
,
and
their
tables
with
carpets
&
fine
naperie
,
whereby
the
wealth
of
our
countrie
(
God
be
praised
therefore
,
and
giue
vs
grace
to
imploie
it
well
)
dooth
infinitelie
appeare
.
Neither
doo
I
speake
this
in
reproch
of
anie
man
,
God
is
my
iudge
,
but
to
shew
that
I
do
reioise
rather
,
to
sée
how
God
hath
blessed
vs
with
his
good
gifts
;
and
whilest
I
behold
how
that
in
a
time
wherein
all
things
are
growne
to
most
excessiue
prices
,
&
what
commoditie
so
euer
is
to
be
had
,
is
dailie
plucked
from
the
communaltie
by
such
as
looke
into
euerie
trade
,
we
doo
yet
find
the
means
to
obtein
&
atchiue
such
furniture
as
heretofore
hath
beene
vnpossible
.
There
are
old
men
yet
dwelling
in
the
village
where
I
remaine
,
Three
things
greatlie
amended
in
England
.
which
haue
noted
three
things
to
be
maruellouslie
altred
in
England
within
their
sound
remembrance
;
&
other
three
things
too
too
much
increased
.
One
is
,
Chimnies
.
the
multitude
of
chimnies
latelie
erected
,
wheras
in
their
yoong
daies
there
were
not
about
two
or
thrée
,
if
so
manie
in
most
vplandish
townes
of
the
realme
(
the
religious
houses
,
&
manour
places
of
their
lords
alwaies
excepted
,
and
peraduenture
some
great
personages
)
but
ech
one
made
his
fire
against
a
reredosse
in
the
hall
,
where
he
dined
and
dressed
his
meat
.
The
second
is
the
great
(
although
not
generall
)
amendment
of
lodging
,
for
(
said
they
)
our
fathers
(
yea
and
we
our selues
also
)
haue
lien
full
oft
vpon
straw
pallets
,
Hard
lodging
on
rough
mats
couered
onelie
with
a
shéet
vnder
couerlets
made
of
dagswain
or
hopharlots
(
I
vse
their
owne
termes
)
and
a
good
round
log
vnder
their
heads
in
steed
of
a
bolster
or
pillow
.
If
it
were
so
that
our
fathers
or
the
good
man
of
the
house
,
had
within
seuen
yeares
after
his
mariage
purchased
a
matteres
or
flockebed
,
and
thereto
a
sacke
of
chaffe
to
rest
his
head
vpon
,
he
thought
himselfe
to
be
as
well
lodged
as
the
lord
of
the
towne
,
that
peraduenture
laie
seldome
in
a
bed
of
downe
or
whole
fethers
;
so
well
were
they
contented
,
and
with
such
base
kind
of
furniture
:
which
also
is
not
verie
much
amended
as
yet
in
some
parts
of
Bedfordshire
,
and
elsewhere
further
off
from
our
southerne
parts
.
Pillowes
(
said
they
)
were
thought
méet
onelie
for
women
in
child-bed
.
As
for
seruants
,
if
they
had
anie
shéet
aboue
them
it
was
well
,
for
seldome
had
they
anie
vnder
their
bodies
,
to
kéepe
them
from
the
pricking
straws
that
ran
oft
through
the
canuas
of
the
pallet
,
and
rased
their
hardened
hides
.
The
third
thing
they
tell
of
,
Furniture
of
household
.
is
the
exchange
of
vessell
,
as
of
treene
platters
into
pewter
,
and
woodden
spoones
into
siluer
or
tin
.
For
so
common
were
all
sorts
of
tréene
stuffe
in
old
time
,
that
a
man
should
hardlie
find
foure
péeces
of
pewter
(
of
which
one
was
peraduenture
a
salt
)
in
a
good
farmers
house
,
and
yet
for
all
this
frugalitie
(
if
it
may
so
be
iustly
called
)
they
were
scarse
able
to
liue
and
paie
their
rents
at
their
daies
without
selling
of
a
cow
,
This
was
is
the
time
of
generall
idlenesse
.
or
an
horsse
,
or
more
,
although
they
paid
but
foure
pounds
at
the
vttermost
by
the
yeare
.
Such
also
was
their
pouertie
,
that
if
some
one
od
farmer
or
husbandman
had
béene
at
the
alehouse
,
a
thing
greatlie
vsed
in
those
daies
,
amongst
six
or
seuen
of
his
neighbours
,
and
there
in
a
brauerie
to
shew
what
store
he
had
,
did
cast
downe
his
pursse
,
and
therein
a
noble
or
six
shillings
in
siluer
vnto
them
(
for
few
such
men
then
cared
for
gold
bicause
it
was
not
so
readie
paiment
,
and
they
were
oft
inforced
to
giue
a
penie
for
the
exchange
of
an
angell
)
it
was
verie
likelie
that
all
the
rest
could
not
laie
downe
so
much
against
it
:
whereas
in
my
time
,
although
peraduenture
foure
pounds
of
old
rent
be
improued
to
fortie
,
fiftie
,
or
an
hundred
pounds
,
yet
will
the
farmer
as
another
palme
or
date
trée
thinke
his
gaines
verie
small
toward
the
end
of
his
terme
,
if
he
haue
not
six
or
seuen
yeares
rent
lieng
by
him
,
therewith
to
purchase
a
new
lease
,
beside
a
faire
garnish
of
pewter
on
his
cupbord
,
with
so
much
more
in
od
vessell
going
about
the
house
,
thrée
or
foure
featherbeds
,
so
manie
couerlids
and
carpets
of
tapistrie
,
a
siluer
salt
,
a
bowle
for
wine
(
if
not
an
whole
neast
)
and
a
dozzen
of
spoones
to
furnish
vp
the
sute
.
This
also
he
taketh
to
be
his
owne
cléere
,
for
what
stocke
of
monie
soeuer
he
gathereth
&
laieth
vp
in
all
his
yeares
,
it
is
often
séene
,
that
the
landlord
will
take
such
order
with
him
for
the
same
,
when
he
renueth
his
lease
,
which
is
commonlie
eight
or
six
yeares
before
the
old
be
expired
(
sith
it
is
now
growen
almost
to
a
custome
,
that
if
he
come
not
to
his
lord
so
long
before
,
another
shall
step
in
for
a
reuersion
,
and
so
defeat
him
out
right
)
that
it
shall
neuer
trouble
him
more
than
the
haire
of
his
beard
,
when
the
barber
hath
washed
and
shauen
it
from
his
chin
.
And
as
they
commend
these
,
so
(
beside
the
decaie
of
housekéeping
whereby
the
poore
haue
beene
relieued
)
they
speake
also
of
thrée
things
that
are
growen
to
be
verie
grieuous
vnto
them
,
to
wit
,
the
inhansing
of
rents
,
latelie
mentioned
;
the
dailie
oppression
of
copiholders
,
whose
lords
séeke
to
bring
their
poore
tenants
almost
into
plaine
seruitude
and
miserie
,
dailie
deuising
new
meanes
,
and
séeking
vp
all
the
old
how
to
cut
them
shorter
and
shorter
,
doubling
,
trebling
,
and
now
&
then
seuen
times
increasing
their
fines
,
driuing
them
also
for
euerie
trifle
to
loose
and
forfeit
their
tenures
(
by
whome
the
greatest
part
of
the
realme
dooth
stand
and
is
mainteined
)
to
the
end
they
may
fléece
them
yet
more
,
which
is
a
lamentable
hering
.
The
third
thing
they
talke
of
is
vsurie
,
a
trade
brought
in
by
the
Iewes
,
now
perfectlie
practised
almost
by
euerie
christian
,
and
so
commonlie
that
he
is
accompted
but
for
a
foole
that
dooth
lend
his
monie
for
nothing
.
In
time
past
it
was
Sors
pro
sorte
,
that
is
,
the
principall
onelie
for
the
principall
;
but
now
beside
that
which
is
aboue
the
principall
properlie
called
Vsura
,
we
chalenge
Foenus
,
that
is
commoditie
of
soile
,
&
fruits
of
the
earth
,
if
not
the
ground
it selfe
.
In
time
past
also
one
of
the
hundred
was
much
,
from
thence
it
rose
vnto
two
,
called
in
Latine
Vsura
,
Ex
sextante
;
thrée
,
to
wit
Ex
quadrante
;
then
to
foure
,
to
wit
Ex
triente
;
then
to
fiue
,
which
is
Ex
quincunce
;
then
to
six
,
called
Ex
semisse
,
&c:
as
the
accompt
of
the
Assis
ariseth
,
and
comming
at
the
last
vnto
Vsura
ex
asse
,
it
amounteth
to
twelue
in
the
hundred
,
and
therefore
the
Latines
call
it
Centesima
,
for
that
in
the
hundred
moneth
it
doubleth
the
principall
;
but
more
of
this
elsewhere
.
See
Cicero
against
Verres
,
Demosthenes
against
Aphobus
,
and
Athenaeus
lib.
13.
in
fine
:
and
when
thou
hast
read
them
well
,
helpe
I
praie
thée
in
lawfull
maner
to
hang
vp
such
as
take
Centum
pro
cento
,
By
the
yeare
.
for
they
are
no
better
worthie
as
I
doo
iudge
in
conscience
.
Forget
not
also
such
landlords
as
vse
to
value
their
leases
at
a
secret
estimation
giuen
of
the
wealth
and
credit
of
the
taker
,
whereby
they
séeme
(
as
it
were
)
to
cat
them
vp
and
deale
with
bondmen
,
so
that
if
the
leassée
be
thought
to
be
worth
an
hundred
pounds
,
he
shall
paie
no
lesse
for
his
new
terme
,
or
else
another
to
enter
with
hard
and
doubtfull
couenants
.
I
am
sorie
to
report
it
,
much
more
gréeued
to
vnderstand
of
the
practise
;
but
most
sorowfull
of
all
to
vnderstand
that
men
of
great
port
and
countenance
are
so
farre
from
suffering
their
farmers
to
haue
anie
gaine
at
all
,
that
they
themselues
become
grasiers
,
butchers
,
tanners
,
shéepmasters
,
woodmen
,
and
denique
quid
non
,
thereby
to
inrich
themselues
,
and
bring
all
the
wealth
of
the
countrie
into
their
owne
hands
,
leauing
the
communaltie
weake
,
or
as
an
idoll
with
broken
or
féeble
armes
,
which
may
in
a
time
of
peace
haue
a
plausible
shew
,
but
when
necessitie
shall
inforce
,
haue
an
heauie
and
bitter
sequele
.
Of
cities
and
townes
in
England
.
Cap.
13.
AS
in
old
time
we
read
that
Six
and
twentie
cities
in
England
.
there
were
eight
and
twentie
flamines
and
archflamines
in
the
south
part
of
this
Ile
,
and
so
manie
great
cities
vnder
their
iurisdiction
:
so
in
these
our
daies
there
is
but
one
or
two
fewer
,
and
each
of
them
also
vnder
the
ecclesiasticall
regiment
of
some
one
bishop
or
archbishop
,
who
in
spirituall
cases
haue
the
charge
and
ouersight
of
the
same
.
So
manie
cities
therefore
are
there
in
England
and
Wales
,
as
there
be
bishopriks
&
archbishopriks
.
For
notwithstanding
that
Lichfield
and
Couentrie
,
and
Bath
and
Welles
,
doo
séeme
to
extend
the
aforesaid
number
vnto
nine
and
twentie
:
yet
neither
of
these
couples
are
to
be
accounted
,
but
as
one
entier
citie
and
sée
of
the
bishop
,
sith
one
bishoprike
can
haue
relation
but
vnto
one
sée
,
and
the
said
see
be
situate
but
in
one
place
,
after
which
the
bishop
dooth
take
his
name
.
It
appeareth
by
our
old
and
ancient
histories
,
that
the
cities
of
this
southerlie
portion
haue
beene
of
excéeding
greatnesse
and
beautie
,
whereof
some
were
builded
in
the
time
of
the
Samotheans
,
and
of
which
not
a
few
in
these
our
times
are
quite
decaied
,
and
the
places
where
they
stood
worne
out
of
all
remembrance
.
Such
also
for
the
most
part
as
yet
remaine
are
maruellouslie
altered
,
insomuch
that
whereas
at
the
first
they
were
large
and
ample
,
now
are
they
come
either
vnto
a
verie
few
houses
,
or
appeare
not
to
be
much
greater
in
comparison
than
poore
&
simple
villages
.
Antoninus
the
most
diligent
writer
of
the
thorough
fares
of
Britaine
,
noteth
among
other
these
ancient
townes
following
,
as
Sitomagus
,
Sitomagus
.
Nouiomagus
.
Neomagus
Niomagus
.
which
he
placeth
in
the
waie
from
Norwich
,
as
Leland
supposeth
(
wherin
they
went
by
Colchester
)
to
London
,
Nouiomagus
that
lieth
betwéene
Carleill
and
Canturburie
,
within
ten
miles
east
of
London
,
and
likewise
Neomagus
and
Niomagus
which
take
their
names
of
their
first
founder
Magus
,
the
sonne
of
Samothes
,
&
second
king
of
the
Celtes
that
reigned
in
this
Iland
;
and
not
A
profunditate
,
onelie
,
as
Bodinus
affirmeth
out
of
Plinie
,
as
if
all
the
townes
that
ended
in
Magus
should
stand
in
holes
and
low
grounds
:
which
is
to
be
disprooued
in
diuerse
cities
in
the
maine
,
as
also
here
with
vs
.
Of
these
moreouer
sir
Thomas
Eliot
supposeth
Neomagus
to
haue
stood
somewhere
about
Chester
;
&
George
Lillie
in
his
booke
of
the
names
of
ancient
places
,
iudgeth
Niomagus
to
be
the
verie
same
that
we
doo
now
call
Buckingham
,
and
lieth
farre
from
the
shore
.
And
as
these
and
sundrie
other
now
perished
tooke
their
denomination
of
this
prince
,
so
there
are
diuerse
causes
,
Salisburie
of
Sarron
.
which
mooue
me
to
coniecture
,
that
Salisburie
dooth
rather
take
the
first
name
of
Sarron
the
sonne
of
the
said
Magus
,
than
of
Caesar
,
Caradoc
or
Seuerus
(
as
some
of
our
writers
doo
imagine
)
or
else
at
the
least
wise
of
Salisburge
of
the
maine
,
from
whence
some
Saxons
came
to
inhabit
in
this
land
.
And
for
this
later
not
vnlikelie
,
sith
before
the
comming
of
the
Saxons
,
the
king
of
the
Suessionenses
had
a
great
part
of
this
Iland
in
subiection
,
as
Caesar
saith
;
and
in
another
place
that
such
of
Belgie
as
stale
ouer
hither
from
the
maine
,
builded
and
called
diuerse
cities
after
the
names
of
the
same
from
whence
they
came
,
I
meane
such
as
stood
vpon
the
coast
,
as
he
himselfe
dooth
witnesse
.
But
sith
coniectures
are
no
verities
,
Sarronium
.
Sarrous
burg
.
and
mine
opinion
is
but
one
mans
iudgement
,
I
will
not
stand
now
vpon
the
proofe
of
this
matter
,
least
I
should
séeme
to
take
great
paines
in
adding
new
coniectures
vnto
old
,
in
such
wise
to
deteine
the
heads
of
my
readers
about
these
trifles
,
that
otherwise
peraduenture
would
be
farre
better
occupied
in
matters
of
more
importance
.
To
procéed
the
refore
.
As
soone
after
the
first
inhabitation
of
this
Iland
,
our
cities
began
no
doubt
to
be
builded
and
increased
,
so
they
ceased
not
to
multiplie
from
time
to
time
,
till
the
land
was
throughlie
furnished
with
hir
conuenient
numbers
,
whereof
some
at
this
present
with
their
ancient
names
,
doo
still
remaine
in
knowledge
,
though
diuerse
be
doubted
of
,
and
manie
more
perished
by
continuance
of
time
,
and
violence
of
the
enimie
.
I
doubt
not
also
but
the
least
of
these
were
comparable
to
the
greatest
of
those
which
stand
in
our
time
,
for
sith
that
in
those
daies
the
most
part
of
the
Iland
was
reserued
vnto
pasture
,
Greater
cities
in
times
past
when
husbandmen
also
were
citizens
.
the
townes
and
villages
either
were
not
at
all
(
but
all
sorts
of
people
dwelled
in
the
cities
indifferentlie
,
an
image
of
which
estate
may
yet
be
seene
in
Spaine
)
or
at
the
lestwise
stood
not
so
thicke
,
as
they
did
afterward
in
the
time
of
the
Romans
,
but
chéefelie
after
the
comming
of
the
Saxons
,
The
cause
of
the
increase
of
villages
.
and
after
them
the
Normans
,
when
euerie
lord
builded
a
church
neare
vnto
his
owne
mansion
house
,
and
thereto
imparted
the
greatest
portion
of
his
lands
vnto
sundrie
tenants
,
to
hold
the
same
of
him
by
coppie
of
court
roll
,
which
rolles
were
then
kept
in
some
especiall
place
indifferentlie
appointed
by
them
and
their
lord
,
so
that
the
one
could
haue
no
resort
vnto
them
without
the
other
,
by
which
means
the
number
of
townes
and
villages
was
not
a
little
increased
.
If
anie
man
be
desirous
to
know
the
names
of
those
ancient
cities
,
that
stood
in
the
time
of
the
Romans
,
he
shall
haue
them
here
at
hand
,
in
such
wise
as
I
haue
gathered
them
out
of
our
writers
,
obseruing
euen
their
manner
of
writing
of
them
so
neare
as
to
me
is
possible
,
without
alteration
of
anie
corruption
crept
vp
into
the
same
.
-
1.
London
otherwise
called
-
Trenouanton
.
-
Cair
Lud.
-
Londinum
or
Longidinium
.
-
Augusta
of
the
legion
Augusta
that
soiourned
there
,
when
the
Romans
ruled
here
.
-
2
Yorke
otherwise
called
-
Cairbranke
.
-
Vrouicum
or
Yurewijc
.
-
Eorwijc
or
Eoforwijc
.
-
Yeworwijc
.
Leouitius
placeth
yorke
in
Scotland
de
eclipsibus
.
-
Eboracum
.
-
Victoria
of
the
legion
victrix
that
laie
there
sometime
.
A
legion
conteined
sixtie
centuries
,
thirtie
manipuli
,
thrée
cohortes
.
-
3
Canturburie
-
Duroruerno
aliàs
Duraruenno
.
-
Dorobernia
.
-
Cantwarbirie
.
-
4
Colchester
-
Cair
Colon.
-
Cair
Colden
.
-
Cair
Colkin
of
Coilus
.
-
Cair
Colun
,
of
the
riuer
that
runneth
thereby
.
-
Colonia
,
of
the
colonie
planted
there
by
the
Romans
.
-
Coloncester
.
-
Camulodunum
.
-
Plin.
lib.
2.
ca.
75.
-
Tacitus
.
-
Ptolome
.
-
5
Lincolne
-
Cair
Lud
Coit
,
of
the
woods
that
stood
about
it
.
-
Cair
Loichoit
,
by
corruption
.
-
Lindum
.
-
Lindocollinum
.
-
6
Warwijc
had
sometime
9
parish
churches
.
-
Cair
Guttelin
.
-
Cair
Line
or
Cair
Leon.
-
Cair
Gwair
.
-
Cair
Vmber
.
-
Cair
Gwaerton
.
-
7
Chester
vpon
Vske
was
a
famous
vniuersitie
in
the
time
of
Arthur
.
-
Cair
legion
.
-
Carlheon
.
-
Cairlium
.
-
Legecester
.
-
〈◊〉
legionum
.
-
8
Carleill
-
Cair
Lueill
.
-
Cair
Leill
.
-
Lugibalia
.
-
Cair
Doill
.
-
9
S.
Albanes
-
Cair
Maricipit
.
-
Cair
Municip
.
-
Verolamium
.
-
Verlamcester
.
-
Cair
Wattelin
,
of
the
street
wheron
it
stood
.
-
10
Winchester
.
-
Cair
Gwent
.
-
Cair
Gwin
.
-
Cair
Wine
.
-
Venta
Simenorum
.
-
11
Cisceter
.
-
Cair
Churne
.
-
Cair
Kyrne
.
-
Cair
Kery
.
-
Cair
Cery
.
-
Cirnecester
.
-
Churnecester
.
-
12
Silcester
.
-
Cair
Segent
.
-
Selecester
.
Cair
Segent
stood
vpon
the
Thames
,
not
farre
from
Reding
.
-
13
Bath
.
-
Cair
Badon
.
-
Thermae
.
-
Aquae
solis
.
-
14
Shaftesbyry
-
Cair
Paladour
.
-
Septonia
.
-
15
Worcester
.
-
Wigornia
.
-
Cair
Gworangon
.
-
Brangonia
.
-
Cair
Frangon
.
-
Woorkecester
.
-
16
Chichester
.
-
Cair
Key
or
Kair
Kis
.
-
Cair
Chic
.
-
17
Bristow
-
Cair
Odernant
Badon
.
-
Oder
.
-
Cair
Bren.
-
Venta
Belgarum
.
-
Brightstow
.
-
18
Rochest.
-
Durobreuis
,
corruptlie
-
Rofcester
.
-
Roffa
.
-
Durobrouis
.
-
Dubobrus
.
-
Durobrius
.
-
19
Portchester
.
-
Cair
Peris
.
-
Cair
Poreis
.
-
20
Cairmarden
-
Cair
Maridunum
.
-
Cair
Merdine
.
-
Maridumum
.
-
Cai●
Marlin
.
-
Cair
Prid●in
.
-
21
Glocester
-
Cair
Clowy
.
-
Cair
Glow
.
-
Claudiocestria
.
-
22
Leircester
.
-
Cair
Beir
.
-
Cair
Leir
.
-
Cair
Lirion
.
-
Wirall
,
teste
.
Matth.
West
.
895.
-
23
Cambridge
.
-
Grantabric
.
-
Cair
Graunt
.
-
24
Cair
Vrnach
,
peraduenture
Burgh
castell
.
-
25
Cair
Cucurat
.
-
26
Cair
Draiton
,
now
a
slender
village
.
-
27
Cair
Celennon
.
-
28
Cair
Megwaid
.
As
for
Cair
Dorme
(
another
whereof
I
read
likewise
)
it
stood
somewhere
vpon
the
Nene
in
Huntingdon
shire
,
but
now
vnknowne
,
sith
it
was
twise
raced
to
the
ground
,
first
by
the
Saxons
,
then
by
the
Danes
,
so
that
the
ruines
thereof
are
in
these
daies
not
extant
to
be
séene
.
And
in
like
sort
I
am
ignorant
where
most
of
them
stood
,
that
are
noted
with
the
sta●
.
I
find
in
like
sort
mention
of
a
noble
citie
called
Alcluid
ouer
and
beside
these
afore
mentioned
,
sometime
builded
by
Ebracus
of
Britaine
,
as
the
fame
goeth
,
and
finallie
destroied
by
the
Danes
,
about
the
yeare
of
Grace
870.
It
stood
vpon
the
banks
of
the
riuer
Cluda
,
to
wit
,
betwéene
it
and
the
blanke
on
the
north
,
and
the
Lound
lake
on
the
west
,
and
was
sometime
march
betwéene
the
Britons
and
the
Picts
,
and
likewise
the
Picts
and
the
Scots
;
neuerthelesse
,
the
castell
(
as
I
heare
)
dooth
yet
remaine
,
and
hath
béene
since
well
repared
by
the
Scots
,
and
called
Dombrittain
or
Dunbritton
,
so
that
it
is
not
an
hard
matter
by
these
few
words
to
find
where
Alcluid
stood
.
I
could
here
,
if
leisure
serued
,
and
hast
of
the
printer
not
require
dispatch
,
deliuer
the
ancient
names
of
sundrie
other
townes
,
of
which
Stafford
in
time
past
was
called
Stadtford
,
and
therfore
(
as
I
gesse
)
builded
or
the
name
altered
by
the
Saxons
,
Kinebanton
now
Kimbalton
.
But
if
anie
man
be
desirous
to
sée
more
of
them
,
let
him
resort
to
Houeden
in
the
life
of
Henrie
the
second
,
and
there
he
shall
be
furthor
satisfied
of
his
desire
in
this
behalfe
.
It
should
séeme
when
these
ancient
cities
flourished
,
that
the
same
towne
,
When
Albane
was
martyred
Asclepiodotus
was
legat
in
Britaine
.
which
we
now
call
saint
Albons
,
did
most
of
all
excell
:
but
chéefelie
in
the
Romans
time
,
and
was
not
onelie
nothing
inferior
to
London
it selfe
,
but
rather
preferred
before
it
,
bicause
it
was
newer
,
and
made
a
Municipium
of
the
Romans
,
whereas
the
other
was
old
and
ruinous
,
and
inhabited
onelie
by
the
Britons
,
as
the
most
part
of
the
Iland
was
also
in
those
daies
.
Good
notice
hereof
also
is
to
be
taken
by
Matthew
Paris
,
and
others
before
him
,
out
of
whose
writings
I
haue
thought
good
to
note
a
few
things
,
whereby
the
maiestie
of
this
ancient
citie
may
appeare
vnto
posteritie
,
and
the
former
estate
of
Uerlamcester
not
lie
altogither
(
as
it
hath
doone
hitherto
)
raked
vp
in
forgetfulnes
,
through
the
negligence
of
such
as
might
haue
deserued
better
of
their
successours
,
by
leauing
the
description
thereof
in
a
booke
by
it selfe
,
sith
manie
particulars
thereof
were
written
to
their
hands
,
that
now
are
lost
and
perished
.
Tacitus
in
the
foureteenth
booke
of
his
historie
maketh
mention
of
it
,
shewing
that
in
the
rebellion
of
the
Britons
,
the
Romans
there
were
miserablie
distressed
,
Eadeth
clades
(
saith
he
)
municipio
Verolamio
fuit
.
And
herevpon
Nennius
in
his
catalog
of
cities
casteth
it
Cair
municip
,
as
I
before
haue
noted
.
Sullomaca
and
Barnet
all
one
,
or
not
far
in
sunder
.
Ptolonie
speaking
of
it
,
dooth
place
it
among
the
Catye●chlanes
,
but
Anto●●nus
maketh
it
one
end
twentie
Italian
miles
from
London
,
placing
Sullomaca
nine
mile
from
thence
,
whereby
it
is
euident
,
that
Sullomaca
stood
neere
to
Barnet
,
if
it
were
not
the
verie
same
.
Of
the
old
compasse
of
the
walles
of
Verolamlum
there
is
now
small
knowledge
to
be
had
by
the
ruines
,
but
of
the
beautie
of
the
citie
it selfe
you
shall
partlie
vnderstand
by
that
which
followeth
at
hand
,
after
I
haue
told
you
for
your
better
intelligence
what
Municipium
Romanorum
is
:
for
there
is
great
difference
betweene
that
and
Colonia
Romanorum
,
sith
Colonia
alio
traducitur
a
ciuitate
Roma
,
but
Municipes
aliundè
in
ciuitatem
veniunt
,
suisque
,
iuribus
&
legibus
viuuni
:
moreouer
their
soile
is
not
changed
into
the
nature
of
the
Romane
,
but
they
liue
in
the
stedfast
fréendship
and
protection
of
the
Romans
,
as
did
somtime
the
Ceretes
who
were
the
first
people
which
euer
obteined
that
priuilege
.
The
British
Verolamians
therefore
,
hauing
for
their
noble
seruice
in
the
warres
deserued
great
commendations
at
the
hands
of
the
Romans
,
they
gaue
vnto
them
the
whole
fréedome
of
Romans
,
whereby
they
were
made
Municipes
,
and
became
more
frée
in
truth
than
their
Colonies
could
be
.
To
conclude
therefore
,
Municipium
is
a
citie
in
franchised
and
indued
with
Romane
priuileges
,
without
anie
alteration
of
hir
former
inhabitants
or
priuileges
;
whereas
a
Colonie
is
a
companie
sent
from
Rome
into
anie
other
region
or
prouince
,
to
possesse
either
a
citie
newlie
builded
,
or
to
replenish
the
same
from
whence
hir
former
citizens
haue
beene
expelled
and
driuen
out
.
Now
to
proceed
.
In
the
time
of
king
Edgar
it
fell
out
,
that
one
Eldred
was
abbat
there
;
who
being
desirous
to
inlarge
that
house
,
it
came
into
his
mind
to
search
about
in
the
ruines
of
Verolamium
(
which
now
was
ouerthrowne
by
the
furie
of
the
Saxons
&
Danes
)
to
sée
if
he
might
there
come
by
anie
curious
peeces
of
worke
,
wherewith
to
garnish
his
building
taken
in
hand
.
To
be
short
,
he
had
no
sooner
begun
to
dig
among
the
rubbis
,
but
he
found
an
excéeding
number
of
pillers
,
péeces
of
antike
worke
,
thresholds
,
doore
frames
,
and
sundrie
other
peeces
of
fine
masonrie
for
windowes
and
such
like
,
verie
conuenient
for
his
purpose
.
Of
these
also
some
were
of
porphyrite
stone
,
some
of
diuerse
kinds
of
marble
,
touch
,
and
alabaster
,
beside
manie
curious
deuises
of
hard
mettall
,
in
finding
whereof
he
thought
himselfe
an
happie
man
,
and
his
successe
to
be
greatlie
guided
by
S.
Albane
.
Besides
these
also
he
found
sundrie
pillers
of
brasse
,
and
sockets
of
latton
,
alabaster
and
touch
,
all
which
he
laid
aside
by
great
heaps
,
determining
in
the
end
(
I
saie
)
to
laie
the
foundation
of
a
new
abbaie
,
but
God
so
preuented
his
determination
,
that
death
tooke
him
awaie
,
before
his
building
was
begun
.
After
him
succéeded
one
Eadmeerus
,
who
followed
the
dooings
of
Eldred
to
the
vttermost
:
and
therefore
not
onlie
perused
what
he
had
left
with
great
diligence
,
but
also
caused
his
pioners
to
search
yet
further
,
within
the
old
walles
of
Verolamium
,
where
they
not
onelie
found
infinite
other
péeces
of
excellent
workemanship
,
but
came
at
the
last
to
certeine
vaults
vnder
the
ground
,
in
which
stood
diuers
idols
,
and
not
a
few
altars
,
verie
superstitiouslie
and
religiouslie
adorned
,
as
the
pagans
left
them
belike
in
time
of
necessitie
.
These
images
were
of
sundrie
mettals
,
and
some
of
pure
gold
,
their
altars
likewise
were
richlie
couered
,
all
which
ornaments
Edmerus
tooke
awaie
,
and
not
onelie
conuerted
them
to
other
vse
in
his
building
,
but
also
destroied
an
innumerable
sort
of
other
idols
,
whose
estimation
consisted
in
their
formes
,
and
substances
could
doo
no
seruice
.
He
tooke
vp
also
sundrie
curious
pots
,
iugs
,
and
cruses
of
stone
and
wood
most
artificiallie
wrought
and
carued
,
and
that
in
such
quantitie
,
besides
infinite
store
of
fine
houshold
stuffe
,
as
if
the
whole
furniture
of
the
citie
had
beene
brought
thither
of
purpose
to
be
hidden
in
those
vaults
.
In
proceeding
further
,
he
tooke
vp
diuerse
pots
of
gold
,
siluer
brasse
,
glasse
and
earth
,
whereof
some
were
filled
with
the
ashes
and
bones
of
the
gentils
,
the
mouths
being
turned
downewards
(
the
like
of
which
,
but
of
finer
earth
,
were
found
in
great
numbers
also
of
late
in
a
well
at
little
Massingham
in
Norffolke
,
of
six
or
eight
gallons
a
péece
,
about
the
yeare
1578
,
and
also
in
the
time
of
Henrie
the
eight
)
and
not
a
few
with
the
coines
of
the
old
Britons
and
Romane
emperours
.
All
which
vessels
the
said
abbat
brake
into
péeces
,
and
melting
the
mettall
,
he
reserued
it
in
like
sort
for
the
garnishing
of
his
church
.
He
found
likewise
in
a
stone
wall
two
old
bookes
,
whereof
one
conteined
the
rites
of
the
gentils
,
about
the
sacrifices
of
their
gods
,
the
other
(
as
they
now
saie
)
the
martyrdome
of
saint
Albane
,
This
soundeth
like
a
lie
.
both
of
them
written
in
old
Brittish
letters
,
which
either
bicause
no
man
then
liuing
could
read
them
,
or
for
that
they
were
not
woorth
the
keeping
,
were
both
consumed
to
ashes
,
sauing
that
a
few
notes
were
first
taken
out
of
this
later
,
concerning
the
death
of
their
Albane
.
Thus
much
haue
I
thought
good
to
note
of
the
former
beautie
of
Verolamium
,
whereof
infinite
other
tokens
haue
beene
found
since
that
time
,
and
diuerse
within
the
memorie
of
man
,
of
passing
workemanship
,
the
like
whereof
hath
no
whers
else
béene
séene
in
anie
ruines
within
the
compasse
of
this
Ile
,
either
for
cost
or
quantitie
of
stuffe
.
Furthermore
,
whereas
manie
are
not
afraid
to
saie
that
the
Thames
came
sometimes
by
this
citie
,
indeed
it
is
nothing
so
;
but
that
the
Uerlume
(
afterward
called
Uere
and
the
Mure
)
did
and
dooth
so
still
(
whatsoeuer
Gildas
talketh
hereof
,
whose
books
may
be
corrupted
in
that
behalfe
)
there
is
yet
euident
proofe
to
be
confirmed
by
experience
.
For
albeit
that
the
riuer
be
now
growne
to
be
verie
small
by
reason
of
the
ground
about
it
,
which
is
higher
than
it
was
in
old
time
;
yet
it
kéepeth
in
maner
the
old
course
,
and
runneth
betwéene
the
old
citie
that
was
,
and
the
new
towne
that
is
standing
on
Holmehirst
crag
,
as
I
beheld
of
late
.
Those
places
also
which
now
are
medow
beneath
the
abbaie
,
were
sometimes
a
great
lake
,
mere
,
or
poole
,
through
which
the
said
riuer
ran
,
and
(
as
I
read
)
with
a
verie
swift
and
violent
course
,
wheras
at
this
present
it
is
verie
slow
,
and
of
no
such
deapth
as
of
ancient
times
it
hath
beene
.
But
heare
what
mine
author
saith
further
of
the
same
.
As
those
aforsaid
workemen
digged
in
these
ruines
,
they
happened
oftentimes
vpon
Lempet
shels
,
péeces
of
rustie
anchors
,
and
kéeles
of
great
vessels
,
wherevpon
some
by
and
by
gathered
that
either
the
Thames
or
some
arme
of
the
sea
did
beat
vpon
that
towne
,
not
vnderstanding
that
these
things
might
aswell
happen
in
great
lakes
and
meres
,
wherof
there
was
one
adioining
to
the
north
side
of
the
citie
,
which
laie
then
(
as
some
men
thinke
)
vnwalled
,
but
that
also
is
false
.
For
being
there
vpon
occasion
this
summer
passed
,
I
saw
some
remnant
of
the
old
wals
standing
in
that
place
,
which
appeared
to
haue
béene
verie
substantiallie
builded
;
the
ruines
likewise
of
a
greater
part
of
them
are
to
be
séene
running
along
by
the
old
chappell
hard
by
in
maner
of
a
banke
.
Whereby
it
is
euident
that
the
new
towne
standeth
cleane
without
the
limits
of
the
old
,
and
that
the
bridge
whereof
the
historie
of
S.
Albane
speaketh
,
was
at
the
nether
end
〈◊〉
Halliwell
stréet
or
there
about
,
for
so
the
view
of
the
place
doth
inforce
me
to
coniecture
.
This
mere
(
which
the
Latine
copie
of
the
description
of
Britaine
,
written
of
late
by
Humfrey
Lhoid
our
countrie
man
calleth
corruptlie
Stagnum
enaximum
for
Stagnum
maximum
)
at
the
first
belonged
to
the
king
,
and
thereby
Offa
in
his
time
did
reape
no
small
commoditie
.
It
continued
also
vntill
the
time
of
Alfrijc
the
seuenth
abbat
of
that
house
,
who
bought
it
outright
of
the
king
then
liuing
,
and
by
excessiue
charges
drained
it
so
narrowlie
,
that
within
a
while
he
left
it
drie
(
sauing
that
he
reserued
a
chanell
for
the
riuer
to
haue
hir
vsuall
course
,
which
he
held
vp
with
high
bankes
)
bicause
there
was
alwaies
contention
betwéene
the
moonks
and
the
kings
seruants
,
which
fished
on
that
water
vnto
the
kings
behoofe
.
In
these
daies
therefore
remaineth
no
maner
mention
of
this
poole
,
but
onelie
in
one
stréet
,
which
yet
is
called
Fishpoole
stréet
,
wherof
this
may
suffice
for
the
resolution
of
such
men
,
as
séeke
rather
to
yéeld
to
an
inconuenience
,
than
that
their
Gildas
should
seeme
to
mistake
this
riuer
.
Hauing
thus
digressed
to
giue
some
remembrance
of
the
old
estate
of
Verolamium
,
it
is
now
time
to
returne
againe
vnto
my
former
purpose
.
Certes
I
would
gladlie
set
downe
with
the
names
and
number
of
the
cities
,
all
the
townes
and
villages
in
England
and
Wales
,
with
their
true
longitudes
and
latitudes
,
but
as
yet
I
cannot
come
by
them
in
such
order
as
I
would
:
howbeit
the
tale
of
our
cities
is
soone
found
by
the
bishoprikes
,
sith
euerie
sée
hath
such
prerogatiue
giuen
vnto
it
,
as
to
beare
the
name
of
a
citie
,
&
to
vse
Regaleius
within
hir
owne
limits
.
Which
priuilege
also
is
granted
to
sundrie
ancient
townes
in
England
,
especiallie
northward
,
where
more
plentie
of
them
is
to
be
found
by
a
great
deale
than
in
the
south
.
The
names
therefore
of
our
cities
are
these
:
-
London
.
-
Yorke
.
-
Canturburie
.
-
Winchester
.
-
Cairleill
.
-
Durham
.
-
Elie.
-
Norwich
.
-
Lincolne
.
-
Worcester
.
-
Glocester
.
-
Hereford
.
-
Salisburie
.
-
Excester
.
-
Bath
.
-
Lichfield
.
-
Bristow
.
-
Rochester
.
-
Chester
.
-
Chichester
.
-
Oxford
.
-
Peterborow
.
-
Landaffe
.
-
S.
Dauids
.
-
Bangor
.
-
S.
Asaph
.
Whose
particular
plots
and
models
with
their
descriptions
shall
insue
,
if
it
may
be
brought
to
passe
,
that
the
cutters
can
make
dispatch
of
them
before
this
chronologie
be
published
.
Of
townes
and
villages
likewise
thus
much
will
I
saie
,
that
there
were
greater
store
in
old
time
(
I
meane
within
three
or
foure
hundred
yeare
passed
)
than
at
this
present
.
And
this
I
note
out
of
diuerse
records
,
charters
,
and
donations
(
made
in
times
past
vnto
sundrie
religious
houses
,
as
Glassenburie
,
Abbandon
,
Ramseie
,
Elie
,
and
such
like
)
and
whereof
in
these
daies
I
find
not
so
much
as
the
ruines
.
Leland
in
sundrie
places
complaineth
likewise
of
the
decaie
of
parishes
in
great
cities
and
townes
,
missing
in
some
six
,
or
eight
,
or
twelue
churches
and
more
,
of
all
which
he
giueth
particular
notice
.
For
albeit
that
the
Saxons
builded
manie
townes
and
villages
,
and
the
Normans
well
more
at
their
first
comming
,
yet
since
the
first
two
hundred
yeares
after
the
latter
conquest
,
they
haue
gone
so
fast
againe
to
decaie
,
that
the
ancient
number
of
them
is
verie
much
abated
.
Ranulph
the
moonke
of
Chester
telleth
of
generall
surueie
made
in
the
fourth
,
sixtéenth
,
&
nineteenth
of
the
reigne
of
William
Conqueror
,
surnamed
the
Bastard
,
wherein
it
was
found
,
that
(
notwithstanding
the
Danes
had
ouerthrow●e
a
great
manie
)
there
were
to
the
number
of
52000
townes
,
45002
parish
churches
,
and
75000
knights
fées
,
whereof
the
cleargie
held
28015.
He
addeth
moreouer
that
there
were
diuerse
other
builded
since
that
time
,
within
the
space
of
an
hundred
yeares
after
the
comming
of
the
Bastard
,
as
it
were
in
lieu
or
recompense
of
those
that
William
Rufus
pulled
downe
for
the
erection
of
his
new
forrest
.
For
by
an
old
booke
which
I
haue
,
and
sometime
written
as
it
seemeth
by
an
vndershiriffe
of
Nottingham
,
I
find
,
euen
in
the
time
of
Edw.
4.
45120
parish
churches
,
and
but
60216
knights
fées
,
whereof
the
cleargie
held
as
before
28015
,
or
at
the
least
28000
:
for
so
small
is
the
difference
which
he
dooth
séeme
to
vse
.
Howbeit
if
the
assertions
of
such
as
write
in
our
time
concerning
this
matter
,
either
are
or
ought
to
be
of
anie
credit
in
this
behalfe
,
you
shall
not
find
aboue
17000
townes
and
villages
,
and
9210
in
the
whole
,
which
is
little
more
than
a
fourth
part
of
the
aforesaid
number
,
if
it
be
throughlie
scanned
.
Certes
this
misfortune
hath
not
onelie
happened
vnto
our
Ile
&
nation
,
but
vnto
most
of
the
famous
countries
of
the
world
heretofore
,
and
all
by
the
gréedie
desire
of
such
as
would
liue
alone
and
onelie
to
themselues
.
And
hereof
we
may
take
example
in
Candie
of
old
time
called
Creta
,
which
(
as
Homer
writeth
)
was
called
Hetacompolis
,
bicause
it
conteined
an
hundred
cities
,
but
now
it
is
so
vnfurnished
that
it
may
hardlie
be
called
Tripolis
.
Diodorus
Siculus
saith
,
that
Aegypt
had
once
18000
cities
,
which
so
decaied
in
processe
of
time
,
that
when
Ptolomeus
Lagus
reigned
,
there
were
not
aboue
3000
:
but
in
our
daies
both
in
all
Asia
&
Aegypt
this
lesser
number
shall
not
verie
readilie
he
found
.
In
time
past
in
Lincolne
(
as
the
fame
goeth
)
there
haue
beene
two
and
fiftie
parish
churches
,
and
good
record
appeareth
for
eight
and
thirtie
:
but
now
if
there
be
foure
and
twentie
it
is
all
.
This
inconuenience
hath
growen
altogither
to
the
church
by
appropriations
made
vnto
monasteries
and
religious
houses
,
a
terrible
canker
and
enimie
to
religion
.
But
to
leaue
this
lamentable
discourse
of
so
notable
and
gréeuous
an
inconuenience
,
growing
(
as
I
said
)
by
incroching
and
ioining
of
house
to
house
,
and
laieng
land
to
land
,
whereby
the
inhabitants
of
manie
places
of
our
countrie
are
deuoured
and
eaten
vp
,
and
their
houses
either
altogither
pulled
downe
or
suffered
to
decaie
by
litle
and
litle
,
although
sometime
a
poore
man
peraduenture
dooth
dwell
in
one
of
them
,
who
not
being
able
to
repare
it
,
suffereth
it
to
fall
downe
,
&
thereto
thinketh
himselfe
verie
friendlie
dealt
withall
,
if
he
may
haue
an
acre
of
ground
assigned
vnto
him
whereon
to
kéepe
a
cow
,
or
wherein
to
set
cabbages
,
radishes
,
parsneps
,
carrets
,
melons
,
pompons
,
or
such
like
stuffe
,
by
which
he
and
his
poore
household
liueth
as
by
their
principall
food
,
sith
they
can
doo
no
better
.
And
as
for
wheaten
bread
,
they
eat
it
when
they
can
reach
vnto
the
price
of
it
,
contenting
themselues
in
the
meane
time
with
bread
made
of
otes
or
barleie
:
a
poore
estate
God
wot
!
Howbeit
what
care
our
great
incrochers
?
But
in
diuers
places
where
rich
men
dwelled
sometime
in
good
tenements
,
there
be
now
no
houses
at
all
,
but
hopyards
,
and
sheads
for
poles
,
or
peraduenture
gardens
,
as
we
may
sée
in
castell
Hedingham
,
and
diuerse
other
places
.
But
to
procéed
.
It
is
so
,
that
our
soile
being
diuided
into
champaine
ground
and
woodland
,
the
houses
of
the
first
lie
vniformelie
builded
in
euerie
towne
togither
with
stréets
and
lanes
,
wheras
in
the
woodland
countries
(
except
here
and
there
in
great
market
townes
)
they
stand
scattered
abroad
,
each
one
dwelling
in
the
midst
of
his
owne
occupieng
.
And
as
in
manie
and
most
great
market
townes
,
there
are
commonlie
thrée
hundred
or
foure
hundred
families
or
mansions
,
&
two
thousand
communicants
,
or
peraduenture
more
:
so
in
the
other
,
whether
they
be
woodland
or
champaine
,
we
find
not
often
aboue
fortie
,
fiftie
,
or
thrée
score
households
,
and
two
or
thrée
hundred
communicants
,
whereof
the
greatest
part
neuerthelesse
are
verie
poore
folkes
,
offentimes
without
all
maner
of
occupieng
,
sith
the
ground
of
the
pa●ish
is
gotten
vp
into
a
few
mens
hands
,
yea
sometimes
into
the
tenure
of
one
,
two
or
thrée
,
whereby
the
rest
are
compelled
either
to
be
hired
seruants
vnto
the
other
,
or
else
to
beg
their
bread
in
miserie
from
doore
to
doore
.
There
are
some
(
saith
Leland
)
which
are
not
so
fauourable
when
they
haue
gotten
such
lands
,
as
to
let
the
houses
remaine
vpon
them
to
the
vse
of
the
poore
;
but
they
will
compound
with
the
lord
of
the
soile
to
pull
them
downe
for
altogither
,
saieng
that
if
they
did
let
them
stand
,
they
should
but
toll
beggers
to
the
towne
,
therby
to
surcharge
the
rest
of
the
parish
,
&
laie
more
burden
vpon
them
.
But
alas
these
pitifull
men
sée
not
that
they
themselues
hereby
doo
laie
the
greatest
log
vpon
their
neighbors
necks
.
For
sith
the
prince
dooth
commonlie
loose
nothing
of
his
duties
accustomable
to
be
paid
,
the
rest
of
the
parishioners
that
remaine
must
answer
and
beare
them
out
:
for
they
plead
more
charge
other
waies
,
saieng
;
I
am
charged
alreadie
with
a
light
horsse
,
I
am
to
answer
in
this
sort
and
after
that
maner
.
And
it
is
not
yet
altogither
out
of
knowledge
,
that
where
the
king
had
seuen
pounds
thirteene
shillings
at
a
taske
gathered
of
fiftie
wealthie
householders
of
a
parish
in
England
:
now
a
gentleman
hauing
three
parts
of
the
towne
in
his
owne
hands
,
foure
housholds
doo
beare
all
the
aforesaid
paiment
,
or
else
Leland
is
deceiued
in
his
Commentaries
lib.
13.
latelie
come
to
my
hands
,
which
thing
he
especiallie
noted
in
his
trauell
ouer
this
Ile
.
A
common
plague
&
enormitie
,
both
in
the
hart
of
the
land
and
likewise
vpon
the
coasts
.
Certes
a
great
number
complaine
of
the
increase
of
pouertie
,
laieng
the
cause
vpon
God
,
as
though
he
were
in
fault
for
sending
such
increase
of
people
,
or
want
of
wars
that
should
consume
them
,
affirming
that
the
land
was
neuer
so
full
,
&c:
but
few
men
doo
sée
the
verie
root
from
whence
it
dooth
procéed
.
Yet
the
Romans
found
it
out
,
when
they
florished
,
and
therefore
prescribed
limits
to
euerie
mans
tenure
and
occupieng
.
Homer
commendeth
Achilles
for
ouerthrowing
of
fiue
and
twentie
cities
:
but
in
mine
opinion
Ganges
is
much
better
preferred
by
Suidas
for
building
of
thrée
score
in
Inde
,
where
he
did
plant
himselfe
.
I
could
(
if
néed
required
)
set
downe
in
this
place
the
number
of
religious
houses
and
monasteries
,
with
the
names
of
their
founders
that
haue
béene
in
this
Iland
:
but
sith
it
is
a
thing
of
small
importance
,
I
passe
it
ouer
as
impertinent
to
my
purpose
.
Yet
herein
I
will
commend
sundrie
of
the
monasticall
votaries
,
especiallie
moonkes
,
for
that
they
were
authors
of
manie
goodlie
borowes
and
endwares
,
néere
vnto
their
dwellings
,
although
otherwise
they
pretended
to
be
men
separated
from
the
world
.
But
alas
their
couetous
minds
one
waie
in
inlarging
their
reuenues
,
and
carnall
intent
an
other
,
appéered
herin
too
too
much
.
For
being
bold
from
time
to
time
to
visit
their
tenants
,
they
wrought
oft
great
wickednesse
,
and
made
those
endwares
little
better
than
brodelhouses
,
especiallio
where
nunries
were
farre
off
,
or
else
no
safe
accesse
vnto
them
.
But
what
doo
I
spend
my
time
in
the
rehearsall
of
these
filthinesses
?
Would
to
God
the
memorie
of
them
might
perish
with
the
malefactors
!
My
purpose
was
also
at
the
end
of
this
chapter
to
haue
set
downe
a
table
of
the
parish
churches
and
market
townes
thorough
out
all
England
and
Wales
:
but
sith
I
can
not
performe
the
same
as
I
would
,
I
am
forced
to
giue
ouer
my
purpose
:
yet
by
these
few
that
insue
you
shall
easilie
see
what
order
I
would
haue
vsed
according
to
the
shires
,
if
I
might
haue
brought
it
to
passe
.
Shires
.
|
Market
townes
.
|
Parishes
.
|
Middlesex
.
|
3
|
73
|
London
within
the
walles
,
and
without
.
|
|
120
|
Surrie
.
|
6
|
140
|
Sussex
.
|
18
|
312
|
Kent
.
|
17
|
398
|
Cambridge
.
|
4
|
163
|
Bedford
.
|
9
|
13
|
Huntingdon
.
|
5
|
78
|
Rutland
.
|
2
|
47
|
Barkeshire
.
|
11
|
150
|
Northhampton
.
|
10
|
326
|
Buckingham
.
|
11
|
196
|
Oxford
.
|
10
|
216
|
Southhampton
.
|
18
|
248
|
Dorset
.
|
19
|
279
|
Norffolke
.
|
26
|
625
|
Suffolke
.
|
25
|
575
|
Essex
.
|
18
|
415
|
Of
castels
and
holds
.
Chap.
14.
IT
hath
béene
of
long
time
a
question
in
controuersie
,
and
not
yet
determined
,
whether
holds
and
castels
néere
cities
or
anie
where
in
the
hart
of
common-wealths
,
are
more
profitable
or
hurtfull
for
the
benefit
of
the
countrie
?
Neuertheles
it
séemeth
by
our
owne
experience
that
we
here
in
England
suppose
them
altogither
vnnéedfull
.
This
also
is
apparant
by
the
testimonie
of
sundrie
writers
,
that
they
haue
béene
the
ruine
of
manie
a
noble
citie
.
Of
old
Salisburie
I
speake
not
,
of
Anwarpe
I
saie
nothing
more
than
of
sundrie
other
,
whereof
some
also
in
my
time
neuer
cease
to
incroch
vpon
the
liberties
of
the
cities
adioining
,
thereby
to
hinder
them
what
and
wherin
they
may
.
For
my
part
I
neuer
read
of
anie
castell
that
did
good
vnto
the
citie
abutting
theron
,
but
onelie
the
capitoll
of
Rome
:
and
yet
but
once
good
vnto
the
same
,
in
respect
of
the
nine
times
whereby
it
brought
it
into
danger
of
vtter
ruine
and
confusion
.
Aristotle
vtterlie
denieth
that
anie
castle
at
all
can
be
profitable
to
a
common
wealth
well
gouerned
.
Timotheus
of
Corinthum
affirmeth
,
that
a
castle
in
a
common
wealth
is
but
a
bréeder
of
tyrants
.
Pyrhus
king
of
Epire
being
receiued
also
on
a
time
into
Athens
,
among
other
courtesies
shewed
vnto
him
,
they
led
him
also
into
their
castell
of
Pallas
,
who
at
his
departure
gaue
them
great
thanks
for
the
fréendlie
intertainment
;
but
with
this
item
,
that
they
should
let
so
few
kings
come
into
the
same
as
they
might
,
least
(
saith
he
)
they
teach
you
to
repent
too
late
of
your
great
gentlenesse
.
Caietanus
in
his
common-wealth
hath
finallie
no
liking
of
them
,
as
appéereth
in
his
eight
booke
of
that
most
excellent
treatise
.
But
what
haue
I
to
deale
whether
they
be
profitable
or
not
,
sith
my
purpose
is
rather
to
shew
what
plentie
we
haue
of
them
,
which
I
will
performe
so
far
as
shall
be
néedfull
?
There
haue
béene
in
times
past
great
store
of
castels
&
places
of
defense
within
the
realme
of
England
,
of
which
some
were
builded
by
the
Britons
,
manie
by
the
Romans
,
Saxons
,
and
Danes
,
but
most
of
all
by
the
barons
of
the
realme
,
in
&
about
the
time
of
king
Stephan
,
who
licenced
each
of
them
to
build
so
manie
as
them
listed
vpon
their
owne
demeasnes
,
hoping
thereby
that
they
would
haue
imploied
their
vse
to
his
aduantage
and
commoditie
But
finallie
when
he
saw
that
they
were
rather
fortified
against
himselfe
in
the
end
,
than
vsed
in
his
defense
,
he
repented
all
too
late
of
his
inconsiderate
dealing
,
sith
now
there
was
no
remedie
but
by
force
for
to
subdue
them
.
After
his
decease
king
Henrie
the
second
came
no
sooner
to
the
crowne
,
but
he
called
to
mind
the
inconuenience
which
his
predecessour
had
suffered
,
and
he
himselfe
might
in
time
sustaine
by
those
fortifications
.
Therefore
one
of
the
first
things
he
did
was
an
attempt
to
race
and
deface
the
most
part
of
these
holds
.
Certes
he
thought
it
better
to
hazard
the
méeting
of
the
enimie
now
and
then
in
the
plaine
field
,
than
to
liue
in
perpetuall
feare
of
those
houses
,
and
the
rebellion
of
his
lords
vpon
euerie
light
occasion
conceiued
,
who
then
were
full
so
strong
as
he
,
if
not
more
strong
;
and
that
made
them
the
readier
to
withstand
and
gainesaie
manie
of
those
procéedings
,
which
he
and
his
successours
from
time
to
time
intended
.
Herevpon
therefore
he
caused
more
than
eleuen
hundred
of
their
said
castels
to
be
raced
and
ouerthrowne
,
whereby
the
power
of
his
nobilitie
was
not
a
little
restreined
.
Since
that
time
also
,
not
a
few
of
those
which
remained
,
haue
decaied
,
partlie
by
the
commandement
of
Henrie
the
third
,
and
partlie
of
themselues
,
or
by
conuersion
of
them
into
the
dwelling
houses
of
noble
men
,
their
martiall
fronts
being
remooued
:
so
that
at
this
present
,
there
are
verie
few
or
no
castels
at
all
mainteined
within
England
,
sauing
onelie
vpon
the
coasts
and
marches
of
the
countrie
for
the
better
kéeping
backe
of
the
forren
enimie
,
when
soeuer
he
shall
attempt
to
enter
and
annoie
vs
.
The
most
prouident
prince
that
euer
reigned
in
this
land
,
for
the
fortification
thereof
against
all
outward
enimies
,
was
the
late
prince
of
famous
memorie
king
Henrie
the
eight
,
who
beside
that
he
repared
most
of
such
as
were
alreadie
standing
,
builded
sundrie
out
of
the
ground
.
For
hauing
shaken
off
the
more
than
seruile
yoke
of
popish
tyrannie
,
and
espieng
that
the
emperour
was
offended
for
his
diuorce
from
quéene
Catharine
his
aunt
,
and
thereto
vnderstanding
that
the
French
king
had
coupled
the
Dolphin
his
sonne
with
the
popes
neece
,
and
maried
his
daughter
to
the
king
of
Scots
(
whereby
he
had
cause
more
iustlie
to
suspect
than
safelie
to
trust
anis
one
of
them
all
as
Lambert
saith
)
he
determined
to
stand
vpon
his
owne
defense
,
and
therefore
with
no
small
spéed
,
and
like
charge
,
he
builded
sundrie
blockehouses
,
castels
,
and
platformes
vpon
diuerse
frontiers
of
his
realme
,
but
chieflie
the
east
and
southeast
parts
of
England
,
whereby
(
no
doubt
)
he
did
verie
much
qualifie
the
conceiued
grudges
of
his
aduersaries
,
and
vtterlie
put
off
their
hastie
purpose
of
inuasion
.
But
would
to
God
he
had
cast
his
eie
toward
Harwich
,
and
the
coasts
of
Norffolke
and
Suffolke
,
where
nothing
as
yet
is
doone
!
albeit
there
be
none
so
fit
and
likelie
places
for
the
enimie
to
enter
vpon
,
as
in
those
parts
,
where
,
at
a
full
sea
they
may
touch
vpon
the
shore
and
come
to
land
without
resistance
.
And
thus
much
brieflie
for
my
purpose
at
this
present
.
For
I
néed
not
to
make
anie
long
discourse
of
castels
,
sith
it
is
not
the
nature
of
a
good
Englishman
to
regard
to
be
caged
vp
as
in
a
coope
,
and
hedged
in
with
stone
wals
,
but
rather
to
meet
with
his
enimie
in
the
plaine
field
at
handstrokes
,
where
he
may
trauaise
his
ground
,
choose
his
plot
,
and
vse
the
benefit
of
sunne
shine
,
wind
and
weather
,
to
his
best
aduantage
&
commoditie
.
Isocrates
also
saith
that
towres
,
walles
,
The
best
keepers
of
kingdomes
.
bulworkes
,
soldiers
,
and
plentie
of
armour
,
are
not
the
best
kéepers
of
kingdomes
;
but
freends
,
loue
of
subiects
,
&
obedience
vnto
martiall
discipline
,
which
they
want
that
shew
themselues
either
cruell
or
couetous
toward
their
people
.
As
for
those
tales
that
go
of
Beston
castell
,
how
it
shall
saue
all
England
on
a
daie
,
and
likewise
the
brag
of
a
rebellious
baron
in
old
time
named
Hugh
Bigot
,
that
said
in
contempt
of
king
Henrie
the
third
,
and
about
the
fiftith
yeare
of
his
reigne
:
If
I
were
in
my
castell
of
Bungeie
,
Vpon
the
water
of
Waueneie
,
I
wold
not
set
a
button
by
the
king
of
Cockneie
,
I
repute
them
but
as
toies
,
the
first
méere
vaine
,
the
second
fondlie
vttered
if
anie
such
thing
were
said
,
as
manie
other
words
are
and
haue
béene
spoken
of
like
holds
(
as
Wallingford
,
&c:
)
but
now
growen
out
of
memorie
,
and
with
small
losse
not
heard
of
among
the
common
sort
.
Certes
the
castell
of
Bungeie
was
ouerthrowen
by
the
aforesaid
prince
,
the
same
yeare
that
he
ouerthrew
the
walles
and
castell
of
Leircester
,
also
the
castels
of
Treske
and
Malesar
,
apperteining
to
Roger
Mowbraie
,
and
that
of
Fremlingham
belonging
likewise
to
Hugh
Bigot
,
wherof
in
the
chronologie
following
you
may
read
at
large
.
I
might
here
in
like
sort
take
occasion
to
speake
of
sundrie
strong
places
where
camps
of
men
haue
lien
,
and
of
which
we
haue
great
plentie
here
in
England
in
the
plaine
fields
:
but
I
passe
ouer
to
talke
of
any
such
néedlesse
discourses
.
The
wandles
in
time
past
were
called
windles
.
This
neuerthelesse
concerning
two
of
them
is
not
to
be
omitted
,
to
wit
,
that
the
one
néere
vnto
Cambridge
now
Gogmagogs
hill
,
was
called
Windleburie
before
time
,
as
I
read
of
late
in
an
old
pamphlet
.
And
to
saie
the
truth
I
haue
often
heard
them
named
Winterburie
hilles
,
which
difference
may
easilie
grow
by
corruption
of
the
former
word
:
the
place
likewise
is
verie
large
and
strong
.
The
second
is
to
be
séene
in
the
edge
of
Shropshire
about
two
miles
from
Colme
,
betwéene
two
riuers
,
the
Clun
or
Colunus
,
and
the
Tewie
otherwise
named
Themis
,
wherevnto
there
is
no
accesse
but
at
one
place
.
The
Welshmen
call
it
Cair
Carador
,
and
they
are
of
the
opinion
,
that
Caractatus
king
of
the
Sillures
was
ouercome
there
by
Ostorius
,
at
such
time
as
he
fled
to
Cartimanda
quéene
of
the
Brigants
for
succour
,
who
betraied
him
to
the
Romans
,
as
you
may
sée
in
Tacitus
.
Of
palaces
belonging
to
the
prince
.
Chap.
15.
IT
lieth
not
in
me
to
set
down
exactlie
the
number
&
names
of
the
palaces
belonging
to
the
prince
,
nor
to
make
anie
description
of
hir
graces
court
,
sith
my
calling
is
and
hath
béene
such
,
as
that
I
haue
scarselie
presumed
to
peepe
in
at
hir
gates
,
much
lesse
then
haue
I
aduentured
to
search
out
and
know
the
estate
of
those
houses
,
and
what
magnificent
behauiour
is
to
be
séene
within
them
.
Yet
thus
much
will
I
saie
generallie
of
all
the
houses
and
honours
perteining
to
hir
maiestie
,
that
they
are
builded
either
of
square
stone
or
bricke
,
or
else
of
both
.
And
thervnto
although
their
capacitie
and
hugenesse
be
not
so
monstrous
,
as
the
like
of
diuerse
forren
princes
are
to
be
seene
in
the
maine
,
and
new
found
nations
of
the
world
:
yet
are
they
so
curious
,
neat
,
and
commodious
as
any
of
them
,
both
for
conueiance
of
offices
and
lodgings
,
and
excellencie
of
situation
,
which
is
not
the
least
thing
to
be
considered
of
in
building
.
Those
that
were
builded
before
the
time
of
king
Henrie
the
eight
,
reteine
to
these
daies
the
shew
and
image
of
the
ancient
kind
of
workemanship
vsed
in
this
land
:
but
such
as
he
erected
after
his
owne
deuise
(
for
he
was
nothing
inferiour
in
this
trade
to
Adrian
the
emperour
and
Iustiman
the
lawgiuer
)
King
Hen.
8.
not
inferior
to
Adrian
and
Iustiman
.
doo
represent
another
maner
of
paterne
,
which
as
they
are
supposed
to
excell
all
the
rest
that
he
found
standing
in
this
realme
,
so
they
are
and
shall
be
a
perpetuall
president
vnto
those
that
doo
come
after
,
to
follow
in
their
workes
and
buildings
of
importance
.
Certes
masonrie
did
neuer
better
flourish
in
England
than
in
his
time
.
And
albeit
that
in
these
daies
there
be
manie
goodlie
houses
erected
in
the
sundrie
quarters
of
this
Iland
;
yet
they
are
rather
curious
to
the
eie
like
paper
worke
,
than
substantiall
for
continuance
:
whereas
such
as
he
did
set
vp
excell
in
both
,
and
therefore
may
iustlie
be
preferred
farre
aboue
all
the
rest
.
The
names
of
those
which
come
now
to
my
remembrance
,
and
are
as
yet
reserued
to
hir
maiesties
onelie
vse
at
pleasure
are
these
:
for
of
such
as
are
giuen
awaie
I
speake
not
,
neither
of
those
that
are
vtterlie
decaied
,
as
Bainards
castell
in
London
builded
in
the
daies
of
the
Conquerour
by
a
noble
man
called
William
Bainard
,
whose
wife
Inga
builded
the
priorie
of
litle
Donemow
in
the
daies
of
Henrie
the
first
;
neither
of
the
tower
roiall
there
also
,
&c:
sith
I
sée
no
cause
wherefore
I
should
remember
them
and
manie
of
the
like
,
of
whose
verie
ruines
I
haue
no
certeine
knowledge
.
Of
such
I
saie
therfore
as
I
erst
mentioned
,
we
haue
first
of
all
White
hall
at
the
west
end
of
London
White
hall
.
(
which
is
taken
for
the
most
large
&
principall
of
all
the
rest
)
was
first
a
lodging
of
the
archbishops
of
Yorke
,
then
pulled
downe
,
begun
by
cardinall
Woolseie
,
and
finallie
inlarged
and
finished
by
king
Henrie
the
eight
.
By
east
of
this
standeth
Durham
place
,
sometime
belonging
to
the
bishops
of
Durham
,
but
conuerted
also
by
king
Henrie
the
eight
into
a
palace
roiall
,
&
lodging
for
the
prince
.
Of
Summerset
place
I
speake
not
,
yet
if
the
first
beginner
thereof
(
I
meane
the
lord
Edward
,
the
learned
and
godlie
duke
of
Summerset
)
had
liued
,
I
doubt
not
but
it
should
haue
beene
well
finished
and
brought
to
a
sumptuous
end
:
but
as
vntimelie
death
tooke
him
from
that
house
&
from
vs
all
,
so
it
prooued
the
staie
of
such
proceeding
as
was
intended
about
it
.
Wherby
it
commeth
to
passe
that
it
standeth
as
he
left
it
.
Neither
will
I
remember
the
Tower
of
London
,
which
is
rather
an
armorie
and
house
of
munition
,
and
therevnto
a
place
for
the
safekéeping
of
offendors
,
than
a
palace
roiall
for
a
king
or
quéene
to
soiourne
in
.
Yet
in
times
past
I
find
that
Belline
held
his
aboad
there
,
and
therevnto
extended
the
site
of
his
palace
in
such
wise
,
that
it
stretched
ouer
the
Broken
wharfe
,
and
came
further
into
the
citie
,
in
so
much
that
it
approched
néere
to
Bellines
gate
,
&
as
it
is
thought
some
of
the
ruines
of
his
house
are
yet
extant
,
howbeit
patched
vp
and
made
warehouses
in
that
tract
of
ground
in
our
times
.
S.
Iames.
S.
Iames
sometime
a
nonrie
,
was
builded
also
by
the
same
prince
.
Hir
grace
hath
also
Oteland
,
Oteland
.
Ashridge
.
Hatfield
.
Enuéeld
.
Richmond
.
Hampton
.
Woodstocke
.
Ashridge
,
Hatfield
,
Hauering
,
Enuéeld
,
Eltham
,
Langleie
,
Richmond
builded
by
Henrie
the
fift
,
Hampton
court
(
begun
sometime
by
cardinall
Woolseie
,
and
finished
by
hir
father
)
and
therevnto
Woodstocke
,
erected
by
king
Henrie
the
first
,
in
which
the
quéenes
maiestie
delighteth
greatlie
to
soiourne
,
notwithstanding
that
in
time
past
it
was
the
place
of
a
parcell
of
hir
captiuitie
,
when
it
pleased
God
to
trie
hir
by
affliction
and
calamitie
.
For
strength
Windlesor
or
Winsor
is
supposed
to
be
the
chéefe
,
〈◊〉
a
castell
builded
in
time
past
by
king
Arthur
,
or
before
him
by
Aruiragus
,
as
it
is
thought
,
and
repared
by
Edward
the
third
,
who
erected
also
a
notable
college
there
.
After
him
diuerse
of
his
successours
haue
bestowed
exceeding
charges
vpon
the
same
,
which
notwithstanding
are
farre
surmounted
by
the
quéenes
maiestie
now
liuing
,
who
hath
appointed
huge
summes
of
monie
to
be
emploied
vpon
the
ornature
and
alteration
of
the
mould
,
according
to
the
forme
of
building
vsed
in
our
daies
,
which
is
more
for
pleasure
than
for
either
profit
or
safegard
.
Such
also
hath
béene
the
estimation
of
this
place
,
that
diuerse
kings
haue
not
onelie
béene
interred
there
,
but
also
made
it
the
chiefe
house
of
assemblie
,
and
creation
of
the
knights
of
the
honorable
order
of
the
garter
,
than
the
which
there
is
nothing
in
this
land
more
magnificent
and
statelie
.
Greenewich
was
first
builded
by
Humfreie
duke
of
Glocester
,
Gréenewich
.
vpon
the
Thames
side
foure
miles
east
from
London
,
in
the
time
of
Henrie
the
sixt
,
and
called
Pleasance
.
Afterwards
it
was
greatlie
inlarged
by
king
Edw.
4.
garnished
by
king
Hen.
7.
and
finallie
made
perfect
by
king
Hen.
8.
the
onelie
Phenix
of
his
time
for
fine
and
curious
masonrie
.
Not
farre
from
this
is
Dartford
,
Dartford
.
and
not
much
distant
also
from
the
southside
of
the
said
streame
,
somtime
a
nonnerie
builded
by
Edward
the
third
,
but
now
a
verie
commodious
palace
,
wherevnto
it
was
also
conuerted
by
K.
Henrie
the
eight
.
Eltham
.
Eltham
(
as
I
take
it
)
was
builded
by
king
Henrie
the
third
,
if
not
before
.
There
are
beside
these
moreouer
diuerse
other
.
But
what
shall
I
néed
to
take
vpon
me
to
repeat
all
,
and
tell
what
houses
the
queenes
maiestie
hath
?
sith
all
is
hirs
,
and
when
it
pleaseth
hir
in
the
summer
season
to
recreat
hir selfe
abroad
,
and
view
the
estate
of
the
countrie
,
and
heare
the
complaints
of
hir
poore
commons
iniuried
by
hir
vniust
officers
or
their
substitutes
,
euerie
noble
mans
house
is
hir
palace
,
where
shée
continueth
during
pleasure
,
and
till
shee
returne
againe
to
some
of
hir
owne
,
in
which
she
remaineth
so
long
as
pleaseth
hir
.
The
court
of
England
,
Of
the
court
.
which
necessarilie
is
holden
alwaies
where
the
prince
lieth
,
is
in
these
daies
one
of
the
most
renowmed
and
magnificent
courts
that
are
to
be
found
in
Europe
.
For
whether
you
regard
the
rich
and
infinit
furniture
of
household
,
order
of
officers
,
or
the
interteinement
of
such
strangers
as
dailie
resort
vnto
the
same
,
you
shall
not
find
manie
equall
therevnto
,
much
lesse
one
excelling
it
in
anie
maner
of
wise
.
I
might
here
(
if
I
would
,
or
had
sufficient
disposition
of
matter
conceiued
of
the
same
)
make
a
large
discourse
of
such
honorable
ports
,
of
such
graue
councellors
,
and
noble
personages
,
as
giue
their
dailie
attendance
vpon
the
quéenes
maiestie
there
.
I
could
in
like
sort
set
foorth
a
singular
commendation
of
the
vertuous
beautie
,
or
beautifull
vertues
of
such
ladies
and
gentlewomen
as
wait
vpon
hir
person
,
betweene
whose
amiable
countenances
and
costlinesse
of
attire
,
there
séemeth
to
be
such
a
dailie
conflict
and
contention
,
as
that
it
is
verie
difficult
for
me
to
gesse
,
whether
of
the
twaine
shall
beare
awaie
the
preheminence
.
This
further
is
not
to
be
omitted
,
〈…〉
to
the
singular
commendation
of
both
sorts
and
sexes
of
our
courtiers
here
in
England
,
that
there
are
verie
few
of
them
,
which
haue
not
the
vse
and
skill
of
sundrie
speaches
,
beside
an
excellent
veine
of
writing
before
time
not
regarded
.
Would
to
God
the
rest
of
their
liues
and
conuersations
were
correspondent
to
these
gifts
!
for
as
our
common
courtiers
(
for
the
most
part
)
are
the
best
lerned
and
indued
with
excellent
gifts
,
so
are
manie
of
them
the
worst
men
when
they
come
abroad
,
that
anie
man
shall
either
heare
or
read
of
.
Trulie
it
is
a
rare
thing
with
vs
now
,
to
heare
of
a
courtier
which
hath
but
his
owne
language
.
And
to
saie
how
many
gentlewomen
and
ladies
there
are
,
that
beside
sound
knowledge
of
the
Gréeke
and
Latine
toongs
,
are
thereto
no
lesse
skilfull
in
the
Spanish
,
Italian
,
and
French
,
or
in
some
one
of
them
,
it
resteth
not
in
me
:
sith
I
am
persuaded
,
that
as
the
noble
men
and
gentlemen
doo
surmount
in
this
behalfe
,
so
these
come
verie
little
or
nothing
at
all
behind
them
for
their
parts
,
which
industrie
God
continue
,
and
accomplish
that
which
otherwise
is
wanting
!
Beside
these
things
I
could
in
like
sort
set
downe
the
waies
and
meanes
,
wherby
our
ancient
ladies
of
the
court
doo
shun
and
auoid
idlenesse
,
some
of
them
exercising
their
fingers
with
the
needle
,
other
in
caulworke
,
diuerse
in
spinning
of
silke
,
some
in
continuall
reading
either
of
the
holie
scriptures
,
or
histories
of
our
owne
or
forren
nations
about
vs
,
and
diuerse
in
writing
volumes
of
their
owne
,
or
translating
of
other
mens
into
our
English
and
Latine
toong
,
whilest
the
yoongest
sort
in
the
meane
time
applie
their
lutes
,
citharnes
,
prickesong
,
and
all
kind
of
musike
,
which
they
vse
onelie
for
recreation
sake
,
when
they
haue
leisure
,
and
are
frée
from
attendance
vpon
the
quéenes
maiestie
,
or
such
as
they
belong
vnto
.
How
manie
of
the
eldest
sort
also
are
skilfull
in
surgerie
and
distillation
of
waters
,
beside
sundrie
other
artificiall
practises
perteining
to
the
ornature
and
commendations
of
their
bodies
,
I
might
(
if
I
listed
to
deale
further
in
this
behalfe
)
easilie
declare
,
but
I
passe
ouer
such
maner
of
dealing
,
least
I
should
séeme
to
glauer
,
and
currie
fauour
with
some
of
them
.
Neuerthelesse
this
I
will
generallie
saie
of
them
all
,
that
as
ech
of
them
are
cuning
in
somthing
wherby
they
kéepe
themselues
occupied
in
the
court
,
so
there
is
in
maner
none
of
them
,
but
when
they
be
at
home
,
can
helpe
to
supplie
the
ordinarie
want
of
the
kitchen
with
a
number
of
delicat
dishes
of
their
owne
deuising
,
wherein
the
Portingall
is
their
chéefe
counsellor
,
as
some
of
them
are
most
commonlie
with
the
clearke
of
the
kitchen
,
who
vseth
(
by
a
tricke
taken
vp
of
late
)
to
giue
in
a
bréefe
rehearsall
of
such
and
so
manie
dishes
as
are
to
come
in
at
euerie
course
throughout
the
whole
seruice
in
the
dinner
or
supper
while
:
which
bill
some
doo
call
a
memoriall
,
other
a
billet
,
but
some
a
fillet
,
bicause
such
are
commonlie
hanged
on
the
file
,
and
kept
by
the
ladie
or
gentlewoman
vnto
some
other
purpose
.
But
whither
am
I
digressed
?
I
might
finallie
describe
the
large
allowances
in
offices
,
and
yearelie
liueries
,
and
therevnto
the
great
plentie
of
gold
and
siluer
plate
,
the
seuerall
peeces
whereof
are
commonlie
so
great
and
massie
,
and
the
quantitie
therof
so
abundantlie
seruing
all
the
houshold
,
that
(
as
I
suppose
)
Cyniras
,
Cresus
,
and
Crassus
had
not
the
like
furniture
:
naie
if
Midas
were
now
liuing
&
once
againe
put
to
his
choise
,
I
thinke
he
could
aske
no
more
,
or
rather
not
halfe
so
much
as
is
there
to
be
seene
and
vsed
.
But
I
passe
ouer
to
make
such
needlesse
discourses
,
resoluing
my selfe
,
that
euen
in
this
also
,
as
in
all
the
rest
,
the
excéeding
mercie
and
louing
kindnesse
of
God
dooth
wonderfullie
appéere
towards
vs
,
in
that
he
hath
so
largelie
indued
vs
with
these
his
so
ample
benefits
.
In
some
great
princes
courts
beyond
the
seas
,
&
which
euen
for
that
cause
are
likened
vnto
hell
by
diuerse
learned
writers
that
haue
spent
a
great
part
of
their
time
in
them
,
as
Henricus
Cornelius
Agrippa
,
one
(
for
example
)
who
in
his
epistle
Ad
aulicum
dam
saith
thus
:
An
non
in
inferno
es
amice
,
qui
es
in
aula
,
vbi
daemonum
habitatio
est
,
qui
illic
suis
artibus
humana
licèt
effigie
regnant
,
atque
vbi
scelerum
schola
est
,
&
animatum
iactura
ingens
,
ac
quicquid
vspiam
est
perfidiae
ac
doli
,
quicquid
crudelitatis
&
inclementiae
,
quicquid
effraenatae
superbiae
,
&
rapacis
auariciae
,
quicquid
obscenae
libidinis
,
faedissimae
impudicitiae
,
quicquid
nefandae
impietatis
,
&
morum
pessimorum
,
totum
illic
aceruatur
cumulatissimè
,
vbi
stupra
,
raptus
,
incestus
,
adulteria
,
principum
&
nobilium
ludi
sunt
,
vbi
fastus
&
tumor
,
ira
,
liuor
,
faedáque
cupido
cum
socijs
suis
imperauit
,
vbi
criminum
omnium
procellae
virtutúmque
omnium
ínenarrabile
naufragium
,
&c.
In
such
great
princes
courts
(
I
saie
)
it
is
a
world
to
sée
what
lewd
behauiour
is
vsed
among
diuerse
of
those
that
resort
vnto
the
same
,
and
what
whoredome
,
swearing
,
ribaldrie
,
atheisme
,
dicing
,
carding
,
carowsing
,
drunkennesse
,
gluttonie
,
quareling
,
and
such
like
inconueniences
doo
dailie
take
hold
,
and
sometimes
euen
among
those
,
in
whose
estates
the
like
behauiour
is
least
conuenient
(
whereby
their
talke
is
verified
which
say
that
the
thing
increaseth
and
groweth
in
the
courts
of
princes
sauing
vertue
,
which
in
such
places
dooth
languish
and
dailie
vade
away
)
all
which
enormities
are
either
vtterlie
expelled
out
of
the
court
of
England
,
or
else
so
qualified
by
the
diligent
endeuour
of
the
chiefe
officers
of
hir
graces
household
,
that
seldome
are
anie
of
these
things
apparantlie
séene
there
,
without
due
reprehension
,
and
such
seuere
correction
as
belongeth
to
those
trespasses
.
Finallie
to
auoid
idlenesse
,
and
preuent
sundrie
transgressions
,
otherwise
likelie
to
be
committed
and
doone
,
such
order
is
taken
,
that
euerie
office
hath
either
a
bible
,
or
the
bookes
of
the
acts
and
monuments
of
the
church
of
England
,
or
both
,
beside
some
histories
and
chronicles
lieng
therein
,
for
the
exercise
of
such
as
come
into
the
same
:
whereby
the
stranger
that
entereth
into
the
court
of
England
vpon
the
sudden
,
shall
rather
imagine
himselfe
to
come
into
some
publike
schoole
of
the
vniuersities
,
where
manie
giue
eare
to
one
that
readeth
,
than
into
a
princes
palace
,
if
you
conferre
the
same
with
those
of
other
nations
.
Would
to
God
all
honorable
personages
would
take
example
of
hir
graces
godlie
dealing
in
this
behalfe
,
and
shew
their
conformitie
vnto
these
hir
so
good
beginnings
!
which
if
they
would
,
then
should
manie
grieuous
offenses
(
wherewith
God
is
highlie
displeased
)
be
cut
off
and
restreined
,
which
now
doo
reigne
excéedinglie
,
in
most
noble
and
gentlemens
houses
,
wherof
they
sée
no
paterne
within
hir
graces
gates
.
I
might
speake
here
of
the
great
traines
and
troopes
of
seruing
men
also
,
Traines
of
attendants
.
which
attend
vpon
the
nobilitie
of
England
in
their
seuerall
liueries
,
and
with
differences
of
cognisances
on
their
sléeues
,
whereby
it
is
knowen
to
whome
they
apperteine
.
I
could
also
set
downe
what
a
goodlie
sight
it
is
to
sée
them
muster
in
the
court
,
which
being
filled
with
them
dooth
yéeld
the
contemplation
of
a
noble
varietie
vnto
the
beholder
,
much
like
to
the
shew
of
the
pecocks
taile
in
the
full
beautie
,
or
of
some
medow
garnished
with
infinit
kinds
and
diuersitie
of
pleasant
floures
.
But
I
passe
ouer
the
rehearsall
hereof
to
other
men
,
who
more
delite
in
vaine
amplification
than
I
,
and
séeke
to
be
more
curious
in
these
points
than
I
professe
to
be
.
The
discipline
of
firme
peace
also
that
is
mainteined
within
a
certeine
compasse
of
the
princes
palace
,
is
such
,
as
is
nothing
inferiour
to
that
we
sée
dailie
practised
in
the
best
gouerned
holds
&
fortresses
.
And
such
is
the
seuere
punishment
of
those
that
strike
within
the
limits
prohibited
,
that
without
all
hope
of
mercie
,
benefit
of
clergie
,
or
sanctuarie
,
they
are
sure
to
loose
their
right
hands
at
a
stroke
,
and
that
in
verie
solemne
maner
,
the
forme
whereof
I
will
set
downe
,
and
then
make
an
end
of
this
chapter
,
to
deale
with
other
matters
.
At
such
time
therefore
as
the
partie
transgressing
is
conuicted
by
a
sufficient
inquest
impanelled
for
the
same
purpose
,
Striking
within
the
court
and
palace
of
the
prince
.
and
the
time
come
of
the
execution
of
the
sentence
,
the
sergeant
of
the
kings
wood-yard
prouideth
a
square
blocke
,
which
he
bringeth
to
some
appointed
place
,
and
therewithall
a
great
beetle
,
staple
,
and
cords
,
wherewith
to
fasten
the
hand
of
the
offendor
vnto
the
said
blocke
,
vntill
the
whole
circumstance
of
his
execution
be
performed
.
The
yeoman
of
the
scullarie
likewise
for
the
time
being
,
dooth
prouide
a
great
fire
of
coales
hard
by
the
blocke
,
wherein
the
fearing
irons
are
to
be
made
readie
against
the
chiefe
surgeon
to
the
prince
or
his
deputie
shall
occupie
the
same
.
Upon
him
also
dooth
the
sergeant
or
chiefe
farrour
attend
with
those
irons
,
whose
office
is
to
deliuer
them
to
the
said
surgeon
when
he
shall
be
redie
by
searing
to
vse
the
same
.
The
groome
of
the
salarie
for
the
time
being
or
his
deputie
is
furthermore
appointed
to
be
readie
with
vineger
and
cold
water
,
and
not
to
depart
from
the
place
vntill
the
arme
of
the
offendor
be
bound
vp
and
fullie
dressed
.
And
as
these
things
are
thus
prouided
,
so
the
sergeant
surgeon
is
bound
from
time
to
time
to
be
readie
to
execute
his
charge
,
and
seare
the
stumpe
,
when
the
hand
is
taken
from
it
.
The
sergeant
of
the
cellar
is
at
hand
also
with
a
cup
of
red
wine
,
and
likewise
the
chiefe
officer
of
the
pantrie
with
manchet
bread
to
giue
vnto
the
said
partie
after
the
execution
doone
,
and
the
stumpe
seared
,
as
the
sergeant
of
the
ewerie
is
with
clothes
,
wherein
to
wind
and
wrap
vp
the
arme
,
the
yeoman
of
the
poultrie
with
a
cocke
to
laie
vnto
it
,
the
yeoman
of
the
chandrie
with
seared
cloths
,
and
finallie
the
maister
cooke
or
his
deputie
with
a
sharpe
dressing
knife
,
which
he
deliuereth
at
the
place
of
execution
to
the
sergeant
of
the
larder
,
who
dooth
hold
it
vpright
in
his
hand
,
vntill
the
execution
be
performed
by
the
publike
officer
appointed
therevnto
.
And
this
is
the
maner
of
punishment
ordeined
for
those
that
strike
within
the
princes
palace
,
or
limits
of
the
same
.
Which
should
first
haue
beene
executed
on
sir
Edmund
Kneuet
,
in
the
yeare
1541.
But
when
he
had
made
great
sute
to
saue
his
right
hand
for
the
further
seruice
of
the
king
in
his
warres
,
and
willinglie
yeelded
to
forgo
his
left
,
in
the
end
the
king
pardoned
him
of
both
,
to
no
small
benefit
of
the
offendor
,
and
publication
of
the
bountifull
nature
that
remained
in
the
prince
.
The
like
priuilege
almost
is
giuen
to
churches
and
churchyards
,
although
in
maner
of
punishment
great
difference
doo
appeere
.
For
he
that
bralleth
or
quarelleth
in
either
of
them
,
is
by
and
by
suspended
Abingressu
ecclesiae
,
vntill
he
be
absolued
:
as
he
is
also
that
striketh
with
the
fist
,
or
laieth
violent
hands
vpon
anie
whome
so
euer
.
But
if
he
happen
to
smite
with
staffe
,
dagger
,
or
anie
maner
of
weapon
,
&
the
same
be
sufficientlie
found
by
the
verdict
of
twelue
men
at
his
arrainement
,
beside
excommunication
,
he
is
sure
to
loose
one
of
his
eares
without
all
hope
of
release
.
But
if
he
be
such
a
one
as
hath
beene
twise
condemned
and
executed
,
whereby
he
hath
now
none
eares
,
then
is
he
marked
with
an
hot
iron
vpon
the
chéeke
,
and
by
the
letter
F
,
which
is
seared
déepe
into
his
slesh
,
he
is
from
thencefoorth
noted
as
a
common
barratour
and
fraie
maker
,
and
therevnto
remaineth
excommunicate
,
till
by
repentance
he
deserue
to
be
absolued
.
To
strike
a
clearke
also
(
that
is
to
saie
)
a
minister
,
is
plaine
excommunication
,
and
the
offendor
not
to
be
absolued
but
by
the
prince
or
his
especiall
commission
.
Such
also
is
the
generall
estate
of
the
excommunicate
in
euery
respect
,
that
he
can
yéeld
not
testimonie
in
anie
matter
so
long
as
he
so
standeth
.
No
bargaine
or
sale
that
he
maketh
is
auaileable
in
law
,
neither
any
of
his
acts
whatsoeuer
pleadable
,
wherby
he
liueth
as
an
outlaw
&
a
man
altogither
out
of
the
princes
protection
,
although
it
be
not
lawfull
to
kill
him
,
nor
anie
man
otherwise
outlawed
,
without
the
danger
of
fellonie
.
Of
armour
and
munition
.
Chap.
16.
HOw
well
or
how
stronglie
our
countrie
hath
beene
furnished
in
times
past
with
armor
and
artillerie
,
it
lieth
not
in
me
as
of
my selfe
to
make
rehersall
.
Yet
that
it
lacked
both
in
the
late
time
of
quéen
Marie
,
not
onlie
the
experience
of
mine
elders
,
but
also
the
talke
of
certeine
Spaniards
not
yet
forgotten
,
did
leaue
some
manifest
notice
.
Upon
the
first
I
néed
not
stand
,
for
few
will
denie
it
.
For
the
second
I
haue
heard
,
that
when
one
of
the
greatest
péeres
of
Spaine
espied
our
nakednesse
in
this
behalfe
,
and
did
solemnelie
vtter
in
no
obscure
place
,
that
it
should
be
an
easie
matter
in
short
time
to
conquer
England
,
bicause
it
wanted
armor
,
his
words
were
then
not
so
rashlie
vttered
,
as
they
were
politikelie
noted
.
For
albeit
that
for
the
present
time
their
efficacie
was
dissembled
,
and
femblance
made
as
though
he
spake
but
merilie
,
yet
at
the
verie
enterance
of
this
our
gratious
quéene
vnto
the
possession
of
the
crowne
,
they
were
so
prouidentlie
called
to
remembrance
,
and
such
spéedie
reformation
sought
of
all
hands
for
the
redresse
of
this
inconuenience
,
that
our
countrie
was
sooner
furnished
with
armour
and
munition
,
from
diuerse
parts
of
the
maine
(
beside
great
plentie
that
was
forged
here
at
home
)
than
our
enimies
could
get
vnderstanding
of
anie
such
prouision
to
be
made
.
By
this
policie
also
was
the
no
small
hope
conceiued
by
Spaniards
vtterlie
cut
off
,
who
of
open
fréends
being
now
become
our
secret
enimies
,
and
thereto
watching
a
time
wherein
to
atchieue
some
heauie
exploit
against
vs
and
our
countrie
,
did
there
vpon
change
their
purposes
,
whereby
England
obteined
rest
,
that
otherwise
might
haue
béene
sure
of
sharpe
and
cruell
wars
.
Thus
a
Spanish
word
vttered
by
one
man
at
one
time
,
ouerthrew
or
at
the
least
wise
hindered
sundrie
priuie
practises
of
manie
at
another
.
In
times
past
the
chéefe
force
of
England
consisted
in
their
long
bowes
.
But
now
we
haue
in
maner
generallie
giuen
ouer
that
kind
of
artillerie
,
and
for
long
bowes
in
déed
doo
practise
to
shoot
compasse
for
our
pastime
:
which
kind
of
shooting
can
neuer
yéeld
anie
smart
stroke
,
nor
beat
downe
our
enimies
,
as
our
countrie
men
were
woont
to
doo
at
euerie
time
of
néed
.
Certes
the
Frenchmen
and
Rutters
deriding
our
new
archerie
in
respect
of
their
corslets
,
will
not
let
in
open
skirmish
,
if
anie
leisure
serue
,
to
turne
vp
their
tailes
and
crie
;
Shoote
English
,
and
all
bicause
our
strong
shooting
is
decaied
and
laid
in
bed
.
But
if
some
of
our
Englishmen
now
liued
that
serued
king
Edward
the
third
in
his
warres
with
France
,
the
bréech
of
such
a
varlet
should
haue
beene
nailed
to
his
bum
with
one
arrow
,
and
an
other
fethered
in
his
bowels
,
before
he
should
haue
turned
about
to
sée
who
shot
the
first
.
But
as
our
shooting
is
thus
in
manner
vtterlie
decaied
among
vs
one
waie
,
so
our
countrie
men
wex
skilfull
in
sundrie
other
points
,
as
in
shooting
in
small
péeces
,
the
caliuer
,
and
handling
of
the
pike
,
in
the
seuerall
vses
whereof
they
are
become
verie
expert
.
Our
armour
differeth
not
from
that
of
other
nations
,
and
therefore
consisteth
of
corslets
,
almai●e
riuets
,
shirts
of
maile
,
iackes
quilted
and
couered
ouer
with
leather
,
fustian
,
or
canuas
,
ouer
thicke
plates
of
iron
that
are
sowed
in
the
same
,
&
of
which
there
is
no
towne
or
village
that
hath
not
hir
conuenient
furniture
.
The
said
armour
and
munition
likewise
is
kept
in
one
seuerall
place
of
euerie
towne
,
appointed
by
the
consent
of
the
whole
parish
,
where
it
is
alwaies
readie
to
be
had
and
worne
within
an
houres
warning
.
Sometime
also
it
is
occupied
,
when
it
pleaseth
the
magistrate
either
to
view
the
able
men
,
&
take
note
of
the
well
kéeping
of
the
same
,
or
finallie
to
sée
those
that
are
inrolled
to
exercise
each
one
his
seuerall
weapon
,
at
the
charge
of
the
townesmen
of
each
parish
according
to
his
appointment
.
Certes
there
is
almost
no
village
so
poore
in
England
(
be
it
neuer
so
small
)
that
hath
not
sufficient
furniture
in
a
readinesse
to
set
foorth
thrée
or
foure
soldiors
,
as
one
archer
,
one
gunner
,
one
pike
,
&
a
bilman
at
the
least
.
No
there
is
not
so
much
wanting
as
their
verie
liueries
and
caps
,
which
are
least
to
be
accounted
of
,
if
anie
hast
required
:
so
that
if
this
good
order
may
continue
,
it
shall
be
vnpossible
for
the
sudden
enimie
to
find
vs
vnprouided
.
As
for
able
men
for
seruice
,
thanked
be
God
,
we
are
not
without
good
store
,
for
by
the
musters
taken
1574
and
1575
,
our
number
amounted
to
1172674
,
and
yet
were
they
not
so
narrowlie
taken
,
but
that
a
third
part
of
this
like
multitude
was
left
vnbilled
and
vncalled
.
What
store
of
munition
and
armour
the
quéenes
maiestie
hath
in
hir
store-houses
,
it
lieth
not
in
me
to
yéeld
account
,
sith
I
suppose
the
same
to
be
infinit
.
And
whereas
it
was
commonlie
said
after
the
losse
of
Calis
,
that
England
should
neuer
recouer
the
store
of
ordinance
there
lest
and
lost
:
that
same
is
at
this
time
prooued
false
,
sith
euen
some
of
the
same
persons
doo
now
confesse
,
that
this
land
was
neuer
better
furnished
with
these
things
in
anie
kings
daies
that
reigned
since
the
conquest
.
The
names
of
our
greatest
ordinance
are
commonlie
these
.
-
Robinet
,
whose
weight
is
two
hundred
pounds
,
and
it
hath
one
inch
and
a
quarter
within
the
mouth
.
-
Falconet
weigheth
fiue
hundred
pounds
,
and
his
widenesse
is
two
inches
within
the
mouth
.
-
Falcon
hath
eight
hundred
pounds
,
and
two
inches
and
a
halfe
within
the
mouth
.
-
Minion
poiseth
eleauen
hundred
pounds
,
and
hath
thrée
inches
and
a
quarter
within
the
mouth
.
-
Sacre
hath
fiftéene
hundred
poundes
,
and
is
three
inches
and
a
halfe
wide
in
the
mouth
.
-
Demie
Culuerijn
weigheth
three
thousand
pounds
,
and
hath
foure
inches
and
a
halfe
within
the
mouth
.
-
Culuerijn
hath
foure
thousand
pounds
,
and
fiue
inches
and
an
halfe
within
the
mouth
.
-
Demie
Canon
six
thousand
pounds
,
and
six
inches
and
an
halfe
within
the
mouth
.
-
Canon
seauen
thousand
pounds
,
and
eight
inches
within
the
mouth
.
-
E.
Canon
eight
thousand
pounds
,
and
seauen
inches
within
the
mouth
.
-
Basiliske
9000
pounds
,
eight
inches
,
and
thrée
quarters
within
the
mouth
.
By
which
proportions
also
it
is
easie
to
come
by
the
weight
of
euerie
shot
,
how
manie
scores
it
doth
flée
at
point
blanke
,
how
much
pouder
is
to
be
had
to
the
same
,
&
finallie
how
manie
inches
in
height
ech
bullet
ought
to
carrie
.
The
names
of
the
greatest
ordinance
.
|
|
Weight
of
the
shot
.
|
Scores
of
cariage
.
|
Pounds
of
pouder
.
|
Height
of
bullet
.
|
Robinet
.
|
hath
|
1.
li.
|
0
|
½
|
1
|
Falconet
.
|
2.
li.
|
14
|
2
|
1
2/4
|
Falcon.
|
2.
½
.
|
16
|
2
½
|
2
¼
|
Minion
.
|
4.
½
.
|
17
|
4
½
|
3
|
Sacre
.
|
5
|
18
|
5
|
3
¼
|
Demie
Culuerijn
.
|
9
|
20
|
9
|
4
|
Culuerijn
.
|
18
|
25
|
18
|
5
¼
|
Demie
canon
.
|
30
|
38
|
28
|
6
¼
|
Canon
.
|
60
|
20
|
44
|
7
¾
|
E.
Canon
.
|
42
|
20
|
20
|
6
¾
|
Basiliske
.
|
60
|
21
|
60
|
8
¼
|
I
might
here
take
iust
occasion
to
speake
of
the
princes
armories
.
But
what
shall
it
néed
?
sith
the
whole
realme
is
hir
armorie
,
and
therefore
hir
furniture
infinit
.
The
Turke
had
one
gun
made
by
one
Orban
a
Dane
,
the
caster
of
his
ordinance
,
which
could
not
be
drawen
to
the
siege
of
Constantinople
,
but
by
seauentie
yokes
of
oxen
,
and
two
thousand
men
;
he
had
two
other
there
also
whose
shot
poised
aboue
two
talents
in
weight
,
made
by
the
same
Orban
.
But
to
procéed
.
As
for
the
armories
of
some
of
the
nobilitie
(
whereof
I
also
haue
séene
a
part
)
they
are
so
well
furnished
,
that
within
some
one
barons
custodie
I
haue
séene
thrée
score
or
a
hundred
corslets
at
once
,
beside
caliuers
,
handguns
,
bowes
,
sheffes
of
arrowes
,
pikes
,
bils
,
polaxes
,
flaskes
,
touchboxes
,
targets
,
&c:
the
verie
sight
wherof
appalled
my
courage
.
What
would
the
wearing
of
some
of
them
doo
then
(
trow
you
)
if
I
should
be
inforced
to
vse
one
of
them
in
the
field
?
But
thanked
be
God
,
our
peaceable
daies
are
such
,
as
no
man
hath
anie
great
cause
to
occupie
them
at
all
,
but
onelie
taketh
good
leisure
to
haue
them
in
a
readinesse
,
and
therefore
both
high
and
lowe
in
England
Cymbalae
pro
galeis
pro
scutis
tympana●
pulsant
.
I
would
write
here
also
of
our
maner
of
going
to
the
warres
,
but
what
hath
the
long
blacke
gowne
to
doo
with
glistering
armour
?
what
sound
acquaintance
can
there
be
betwixt
Mars
and
the
Muses
?
〈…〉
or
how
should
a
man
write
anie
thing
to
the
purpose
of
that
wherewith
he
is
nothing
acquainted
?
This
neuerthelesse
will
I
adde
of
things
at
home
,
that
seldome
shall
you
sée
anie
of
my
countriemen
aboue
eightéene
or
twentie
yéeres
old
to
go
without
a
dagger
at
the
least
at
his
backe
or
by
his
side
,
although
they
be
aged
burgesses
or
magistrates
of
anie
citie
,
who
in
appeerance
are
most
exempt
from
brabling
and
contention
.
Our
nobilitie
weare
commonlie
swords
or
rapiers
with
their
daggers
,
as
dooth
euerie
common
seruing
man
also
that
followeth
his
lord
and
master
.
Some
desperate
cutters
we
haue
in
like
sort
,
which
carrie
two
daggers
or
two
rapiers
in
a
sheath
alwaies
about
them
,
wherewith
in
euerie
dronken
fraie
they
are
knowen
to
worke
much
mischiefe
;
their
swords
&
daggers
also
are
of
a
great
length
,
and
longer
than
the
like
vsed
in
anie
other
countrie
,
whereby
ech
one
pretendeth
to
haue
the
more
aduantage
of
his
enimie
.
But
as
manie
orders
haue
béene
taken
for
the
intollerable
length
of
these
weapons
;
so
I
sée
as
yet
small
redresse
:
but
where
the
cause
thereof
doth
rest
,
in
sooth
for
my
part
I
wote
not
.
I
might
here
speake
of
the
excessiue
staues
which
diuerse
that
trauell
by
the
waie
doo
carrie
vpon
their
shoulders
,
whereof
some
are
twelue
or
thirtéene
foote
long
,
beside
the
pike
of
twelue
inches
:
but
as
they
are
commonlie
suspected
of
honest
men
to
be
theeues
and
robbers
,
or
at
the
leastwise
scarse
true
men
which
beare
them
;
so
by
reason
of
this
and
the
like
suspicious
weapons
,
the
honest
traueller
is
now
inforced
to
ride
with
a
case
of
dags
at
his
sadle
bow
,
or
with
some
pretie
short
snapper
,
whereby
he
may
deale
with
them
further
off
in
his
owne
defense
before
he
come
within
the
danger
of
these
weapons
.
Finallie
,
no
man
trauelleth
by
the
waie
without
his
sword
,
or
some
such
weapon
,
with
vs
;
except
the
minister
,
who
commonlie
weareth
none
at
all
,
vnlesse
it
be
a
dagger
or
hanger
at
his
side
.
Seldome
also
are
they
or
anie
other
waifaring
men
robbed
without
the
consent
of
the
chamberleine
,
tapster
,
or
ostler
where
they
bait
&
lie
,
who
féeling
at
their
alighting
whether
their
capcases
or
budgets
be
of
anie
weight
or
not
,
by
taking
them
downe
from
their
sadles
,
or
otherwise
see
their
store
in
drawing
of
their
purses
,
do
by
and
by
giue
intimation
to
some
one
or
other
attendant
dailie
in
the
yard
or
house
,
or
dwelling
hard
by
vpon
such
matches
,
whether
the
preie
be
worth
the
following
or
no.
If
it
be
for
their
turne
,
then
the
gentleman
peraduenture
is
asked
which
waie
he
trauelleth
,
and
whether
it
please
him
to
haue
another
ghest
to
beare
him
companie
at
supper
,
who
rideth
the
same
waie
in
the
morning
that
he
doth
,
or
not
.
And
thus
if
he
admit
him
or
be
glad
of
his
acquaintance
,
the
cheate
is
halfe
wrought
.
And
often
it
is
séene
that
the
new
ghest
shall
be
robbed
with
the
old
,
onelie
to
colour
out
the
matter
and
kéepe
him
from
suspicion
.
Sometimes
when
they
knowe
which
waie
the
passenger
trauelleth
,
they
will
either
go
before
and
lie
in
wait
for
him
,
or
else
come
galloping
apace
after
,
wherby
they
will
be
sure
,
if
he
ride
not
the
stronger
,
to
be
fingering
with
his
purse
.
And
these
are
some
of
the
policies
of
such
shrews
or
close
booted
gentlemen
as
lie
in
wait
for
fat
booties
by
the
high
waies
,
and
which
are
most
commonlie
practised
in
the
winter
season
about
the
feast
of
Christmas
,
when
seruing
men
and
vnthriftie
gentlemen
want
monie
to
plaie
at
the
dice
and
cards
,
lewdlie
spending
in
such
wise
whatsoeuer
they
haue
wickedlie
gotten
,
till
some
of
them
sharplie
set
vpon
their
cheuisances
,
be
trussed
vp
in
a
Tiburne
tippet
,
which
happeneth
vnto
them
commonlie
before
they
come
to
middle
age
.
Wherby
it
appéereth
that
some
sort
of
youth
will
off
haue
his
swinge
,
although
it
be
in
a
halter
.
I
might
also
intreat
of
our
old
maner
of
warfare
vsed
in
and
before
the
time
of
Cesar
,
when
as
the
cheefe
brunt
of
our
fight
was
in
Essedis
or
wagons
;
but
this
I
also
passe
ouer
,
noting
neuerthelesse
out
of
Propertius
,
that
our
said
wagons
were
gorgeous
and
gailie
painted
,
which
he
setteth
downe
in
these
foure
verses
insuing
,
Arethusae
ad
Lycotam
,
lib.
4.
eleg.
3.
Te
modò
viderunt
iteratos
Bactra
per
ortus
,
Te
modò
munito
Sericus
hostis
equo
,
Hiberníque
Getae
,
pictóque
Brittannia
curru
,
Vstus
&
Eoa
discolor
Indus
aqua
.
Of
the
nauie
of
England
.
Chap.
17.
THere
is
nothing
that
hath
brought
me
into
more
admiration
of
the
power
and
force
of
antiquitie
,
than
their
diligence
and
care
had
of
their
nauies
:
wherein
,
whether
I
consider
their
spéedie
building
,
or
great
number
of
ships
which
some
one
kingdome
or
region
possessed
at
one
instant
;
it
giueth
me
still
occasion
,
either
to
suspect
the
historie
,
or
to
thinke
that
in
our
times
we
come
verie
farre
behind
them
.
For
what
a
thing
is
it
to
haue
a
ship
growing
on
the
stub
,
and
sailing
on
the
sea
within
the
space
of
fiue
and
fiftie
daies
?
And
yet
such
a
nauie
was
to
be
séene
in
the
first
war
of
Carthage
,
led
thither
by
Duellius
the
Romane
.
In
the
warres
also
against
Hieron
two
hundred
and
twentie
tall
ships
bare
leafe
&
saile
within
fiue
and
fortie
daies
.
In
the
second
warre
of
Carthage
the
nauie
that
went
with
Scipio
was
felled
in
the
wood
,
and
séeme
to
saile
on
the
sea
fullie
furnished
in
sixe
weekes
:
which
vnto
them
that
are
ignorant
of
things
doth
séeme
to
be
false
and
vnpossible
.
In
like
maner
for
multitude
,
we
find
in
Polybius
,
that
at
one
skirmish
on
the
sea
the
Romans
lost
seauen
hundred
vessels
,
which
bare
ech
of
them
fiue
rowes
of
ores
on
a
side
,
and
the
Carthaginenses
fiue
hundred
.
And
albeit
the
formes
and
apparell
of
these
vessels
were
not
altogither
correspondent
to
our
ships
and
gallies
made
in
these
daies
:
yet
the
capacitie
of
most
of
them
did
not
onelie
match
,
but
farrre
excéed
them
,
so
that
if
one
of
their
biremes
onlie
conteined
so
much
in
burden
as
a
ship
of
ours
of
six
hundred
tun
:
what
shall
we
thinke
of
those
which
had
seauen
rowes
of
ores
walking
on
a
side
?
But
least
I
should
séeme
to
speake
more
of
these
forren
things
than
the
course
of
the
historie
doth
permit
without
licence
to
digresse
:
giue
me
leaue
(
I
be
séech
thee
gentle
reader
)
to
wade
yet
a
little
further
in
the
report
of
these
ancient
formes
&
kinds
of
vessels
.
For
albeit
that
the
discourse
hereof
maketh
little
to
the
description
of
our
present
nauie
in
England
:
yet
shall
the
report
thereof
not
be
vnprofitable
and
vnpleasant
to
such
as
shall
reade
among
the
writings
of
their
capacities
and
moulds
.
It
shall
not
be
amisse
therefore
to
begin
at
the
nauie
of
Xerxes
,
of
which
ech
meane
vessell
(
as
appéereth
by
Herodot
)
was
able
to
receiue
two
hundred
and
thirtie
souldiers
,
and
some
of
them
thrée
hundred
.
These
were
called
triremes
,
and
were
indéede
gallies
that
had
thrée
rowes
of
ores
on
euerie
side
;
for
the
word
Nauis
is
indifferentlie
applied
so
well
to
the
gallies
as
ship
,
as
to
the
conuersant
in
histories
is
easie
to
be
found
.
In
old
time
also
they
had
gallies
of
foure
rowes
,
fiue
rowes
,
six
,
seauen
,
eight
,
nine
,
twelue
,
yea
fifteene
rowes
of
ores
on
a
side
;
iudge
you
then
of
what
quantitie
those
vessels
were
.
Plinie
lib.
7.
noteth
one
Damasthenes
to
be
the
first
maker
of
the
gallies
with
two
rowes
called
biremes
:
Thucidides
referreth
the
triremes
to
Ammocles
of
Corinthum
;
the
quadriremes
were
deuised
by
Aristotle
of
Carthage
;
the
quinquiremes
by
Nestchthon
of
Salamina
;
the
gallie
of
six
rowes
by
Xenagoras
of
Syracusa
:
from
this
to
the
tenth
Nesigiton
brought
vp
;
Alexander
the
great
caused
one
to
be
made
of
twelue
;
Ptolomeus
Soter
of
fiftéene
;
Demetrius
the
sonne
of
Antigonus
of
thirtie
;
Ptolom
Philad
of
fortie
;
Ptol.
Triphon
of
fiftie
:
all
which
aboue
foure
were
none
other
(
in
mine
opinion
)
than
vnweldie
carts
,
and
more
seruing
for
pleasure
and
to
gaze
vpon
,
than
anie
vse
in
the
wars
for
which
they
should
be
deuised
.
But
of
all
other
I
note
one
of
fortie
rowes
,
which
Ptolo.
Philopater
builded
,
conteining
200
and
eightie
cubits
in
length
,
and
eight
and
fortie
cubits
in
breadth
:
it
held
also
foure
thousand
ores
,
foure
hundred
mariners
,
and
three
thousand
souldiers
,
so
that
in
the
said
vessell
were
seauen
thousand
and
foure
hundred
persons
:
a
report
incredible
,
if
truth
and
good
testimonie
did
not
confirme
the
same
.
I
must
needs
confesse
therefore
,
that
the
ancient
vessels
far
exceeded
ours
for
capacitie
:
neuerthelesse
if
you
regard
the
forme
,
and
the
assurance
from
perill
of
the
sea
,
and
therewithall
the
strength
and
nimblenesse
of
such
as
are
made
in
our
time
,
you
shall
easilie
find
that
ours
are
of
more
value
than
theirs
:
for
as
the
greatest
vessell
is
not
alwaies
the
safest
,
so
that
of
most
huge
capacitie
is
not
alwaies
the
aptest
to
shift
and
brooke
the
seas
:
as
might
be
seene
by
the
great
Henrie
,
the
hugest
vessell
that
euer
England
framed
in
our
times
.
Neither
were
the
ships
of
old
like
vnto
ours
in
mould
and
maner
of
building
aboue
the
water
(
for
of
low
gallies
in
our
seas
we
make
small
account
)
nor
so
full
of
ease
within
,
sith
time
hath
ingendred
more
skill
in
the
wrights
,
and
brought
all
things
to
more
perfection
than
they
had
in
the
beginning
.
And
now
to
come
vnto
our
purpose
at
the
first
intended
.
The
nauie
of
England
may
be
diuided
into
three
sortes
,
of
which
the
one
serueth
for
the
warres
,
the
other
for
burden
,
and
the
third
for
fishermen
,
which
get
their
liuing
by
fishing
on
the
sea
.
How
manie
of
the
first
order
are
mainteined
within
the
realme
,
it
passeth
my
cunning
to
expresse
;
yet
sith
it
may
be
parted
into
the
nauie
roiall
and
common
fleete
,
I
thinke
good
to
speake
of
those
that
belong
vnto
the
prince
,
and
so
much
the
rather
,
for
that
their
number
is
certeine
&
well
knowne
to
verie
manie
.
Certes
there
is
no
prince
in
Europe
that
hath
a
more
beautifull
or
gallant
sort
of
ships
than
the
quéenes
maiestie
of
England
at
this
present
,
and
those
generallie
are
of
such
exceeding
force
,
that
two
of
them
being
well
appointed
and
furnished
as
they
ought
,
will
not
let
to
encounter
with
thrée
or
foure
of
those
of
other
countries
,
and
either
bowge
them
or
put
them
to
flight
,
if
they
may
not
bring
them
home
.
Neither
are
the
moulds
of
anie
forren
barkes
so
conuenientlie
made
,
to
brooke
so
well
one
sea
as
another
lieng
vpon
the
shore
in
anie
part
of
the
continent
as
those
of
England
.
And
therefore
the
common
report
that
strangers
make
of
our
ships
amongst
themselues
is
dailie
confirmed
to
be
true
,
which
is
,
that
for
strength
,
assurance
,
nimblenesse
and
swiftnesse
of
sailing
,
there
are
no
vessels
in
the
world
to
be
compared
with
ours
.
And
all
these
are
committed
to
the
regiment
and
safe
custodie
of
the
admerall
,
who
is
so
called
(
as
some
imagine
)
of
the
Gréeke
word
Almiras
a
capiteine
on
the
sea
,
for
so
saith
Zonaras
in
Basilio
Macedone
&
Basilio
Porphyriogenito
,
though
other
fetch
it
from
Ad
mare
the
Latine
words
,
another
sort
from
Amyras
the
Saracen
magistrate
,
or
from
some
French
deriuation
:
but
these
things
are
not
for
this
place
,
and
therefore
I
passe
them
ouer
.
The
quéenes
highnesse
hath
at
this
present
(
which
is
the
foure
and
twentith
of
hir
reigne
)
alreadie
made
and
furnished
,
to
the
number
of
foure
or
fiue
and
twentie
great
ships
,
which
lie
for
the
most
part
in
Gillingham
rode
,
beside
thrée
gallies
,
of
whose
particular
names
and
furnitures
(
so
far
foorth
as
I
can
come
by
them
)
it
shall
not
be
amisse
to
make
report
at
this
time
.
The
names
of
so
manie
ships
belonging
to
hir
maiestie
as
I
could
come
by
at
this
present
.
-
The
Bonaduenture
.
-
Elizabeth
Ionas
.
-
White
Beare
.
-
Philip
and
Marie
.
-
Triumph
.
-
Bull.
-
Tiger
.
-
Antlope
.
-
Hope
.
-
Lion
.
-
Victorie
.
-
Marie
Rose
.
-
Foresight
.
-
Swift
sute
.
-
Aid
.
-
Handmaid
.
-
Dread
nought
.
-
Swallow
.
-
Genet
.
-
Barke
of
Bullen
.
-
Achates
.
-
Falcon.
-
George
.
-
Reuenge
.
It
is
said
,
that
as
kings
and
princes
haue
in
the
yoong
daies
of
the
world
,
and
long
since
framed
themselues
to
erect
euerie
yeare
a
citie
in
some
one
place
or
other
of
their
kingdoms
(
and
no
small
woonder
that
Sardanapalus
should
begin
&
finish
two
,
to
wit
,
Anchialus
and
Tharsus
in
one
daie
)
so
hir
grace
dooth
yearelie
build
one
ship
or
other
to
the
better
defense
of
hir
frontiers
from
the
enimie
.
But
as
of
this
report
I
haue
no
assured
certeintie
,
so
it
shall
suffice
to
haue
said
so
much
of
these
things
:
yet
this
I
thinke
worthie
further
to
be
added
,
that
if
they
should
all
be
driuen
to
seruice
at
one
instant
)
which
God
forbid
)
she
should
haue
a
power
by
sea
of
about
nine
or
ten
thousand
men
,
which
were
a
notable
companie
,
beside
the
supplie
of
other
vessels
apperteining
to
hir
subiects
to
furnish
vp
hir
voiage
.
Beside
these
hir
grace
hath
other
in
hand
also
,
of
whom
hereafter
as
their
turnes
doo
come
about
,
I
will
not
let
to
leaue
some
further
remembrance
.
She
hath
likewise
thrée
notable
gallies
:
the
Spéed
well
,
the
Trie
right
,
and
the
Blacke
gallie
,
with
the
fight
whereof
and
rest
of
the
nauie
roiall
,
it
is
incredible
to
saie
how
greatlie
hir
grace
is
delighted
:
and
not
without
great
cause
(
I
saie
)
sith
by
their
meanes
hir
coasts
are
kept
in
quiet
,
and
sundrie
forren
enimies
put
backe
,
which
otherwise
would
inuade
vs
.
The
number
of
those
that
serue
for
burden
with
the
other
,
whereof
I
haue
made
mention
alreadie
,
and
whose
vse
is
dailie
séene
,
as
occasion
serueth
,
in
time
of
the
warres
,
is
to
mée
vtterlie
vnknowne
.
Yet
if
the
report
of
one
record
be
anie
thing
at
all
to
be
credited
,
there
are
135
ships
that
exceed
500
tun
,
topmen
vnder
100
and
aboue
fortie
656
:
hoies
100
:
but
of
hulkes
,
catches
,
fisherboats
,
and
craiers
,
it
lieth
not
in
me
to
deliuer
the
iust
account
,
sith
they
are
hardlie
to
come
by
.
Of
these
also
there
are
some
of
the
quéenes
maiesties
subiects
that
haue
two
or
three
,
some
foure
or
six
,
and
(
as
I
heard
of
late
)
one
man
whose
name
I
suppresse
for
modesties
sake
,
hath
bene
knowne
not
long
since
to
haue
had
sixtéene
or
seuentéene
,
and
emploied
them
wholie
to
the
wafting
in
and
out
of
our
merchants
,
whereby
he
hath
reaped
no
small
commoditie
and
gaine
.
I
might
take
occasion
to
tell
of
the
notable
and
difficult
voiages
made
into
strange
countries
by
Englishmen
,
and
of
their
dailie
successe
there
:
but
as
these
things
are
nothing
incident
to
my
purpose
,
so
I
surcease
to
speake
of
them
.
Onelie
this
will
I
ad
,
to
the
end
all
men
shall
vnderstand
somewhat
of
the
great
masses
of
treasure
dailie
emploied
vpon
our
nauie
,
how
there
are
few
of
those
ships
,
of
the
first
and
second
sort
,
that
being
apparelled
and
made
readie
to
sale
,
are
not
woorth
one
thousand
pounds
,
or
thrée
thousand
ducats
at
the
least
,
if
they
should
presentlie
be
sold.
What
shall
we
thinke
then
of
the
greater
,
but
especiallie
of
the
nauie
roiall
,
of
which
some
one
vessell
is
woorth
two
of
the
other
,
as
the
ship
wrights
haue
often
told
me
?
It
is
possible
that
some
couetous
person
hearing
this
report
,
will
either
not
credit
it
at
all
,
or
suppose
monie
so
emploied
to
be
nothing
profitable
to
the
queenes
coffers
:
as
a
good
husband
said
once
when
he
hard
there
should
be
prouision
made
for
armor
,
wishing
the
quéenes
monie
to
be
rather
laid
out
to
some
spéedier
returne
of
gaine
vnto
hir
grace
,
bicause
the
realme
(
saith
he
)
is
in
case
good
enough
,
and
so
peraduenture
he
thought
.
But
if
as
by
store
of
armour
for
the
defense
of
the
countrie
,
he
had
likewise
vnderstanded
that
the
good
kéeping
of
the
sea
,
is
the
safegard
of
our
land
,
he
would
haue
altered
his
censure
,
and
soone
giuen
ouer
his
iudgement
.
For
in
times
past
,
when
our
nation
made
small
account
of
nauigation
,
how
soone
did
the
Romans
,
then
the
Saxons
,
&
last
of
all
the
Danes
inuade
this
Iland
?
whose
crueltie
in
the
end
inforced
our
countrumen
,
as
it
were
euen
against
their
wils
,
to
prouide
for
ships
from
other
places
,
and
build
at
home
of
their
owne
,
whereby
their
enimies
were
offentimes
distressed
.
But
most
of
all
were
the
Normans
therein
to
be
commended
.
For
in
a
short
processe
of
time
after
the
conquest
of
this
Iland
,
and
good
consideration
had
for
the
well
kéeping
of
the
same
,
they
supposed
nothing
more
commodious
for
the
defense
of
the
countrie
,
than
the
maintenance
of
a
strong
nauie
,
which
they
spéedilie
prouided
,
mainteined
,
and
thereby
reaped
in
the
end
their
wished
securitie
,
wherewith
before
their
times
this
Iland
was
neuer
acquainted
.
Before
the
comming
of
the
Romans
,
I
doo
not
read
that
we
had
anie
ships
at
all
,
except
a
few
made
of
wicker
and
couered
with
buffle
hides
,
like
vnto
the
which
there
are
some
to
be
seene
at
this
present
in
Scotland
(
as
I
heare
)
although
there
be
a
little
(
I
wote
not
well
what
)
difference
betwéene
them
.
Of
the
same
also
Solinus
speaketh
,
so
far
as
I
remember
:
neuerthelesse
it
may
be
gathered
by
his
words
,
The
Britons
fasted
all
the
while
they
were
at
the
sea
in
these
ships
.
how
the
vpper
parts
of
them
aboue
the
water
onelie
were
framed
of
the
said
wickers
,
and
that
the
Britons
did
vse
to
fast
all
the
whiles
they
went
to
the
sea
in
them
:
but
whether
it
were
doone
for
policie
or
superstition
,
as
yet
I
doo
not
read
.
In
the
beginning
of
the
Saxons
regiment
we
had
some
ships
also
,
but
as
their
number
and
mould
was
litle
and
nothing
to
the
purpose
,
so
Egbert
was
the
first
prince
that
euer
throughlie
began
to
know
this
necessitie
of
a
nauie
,
and
vse
the
seruice
thereof
in
the
defense
of
his
countrie
.
After
him
also
other
princes
,
as
Alfred
,
Edgar
,
Ethelred
,
&c:
indeuoured
more
and
more
to
store
themselues
at
the
full
with
ships
of
all
quantities
,
but
chieflie
Edgar
,
for
he
prouided
a
nauie
of
1600
aliàs
3600
saile
,
which
he
diuided
into
foure
parts
,
and
sent
them
to
abide
vpon
foure
sundrie
coasts
of
the
land
to
keepe
the
same
from
pirats
.
Next
vnto
him
(
and
worthie
to
be
remembred
)
is
Etheldred
,
who
made
a
law
,
that
euerie
man
holding
310
hidelands
,
should
find
a
ship
furnished
to
serue
him
in
the
warres
.
Howbeit
,
and
as
I
said
before
,
when
all
their
name
was
at
the
greatest
,
it
was
not
comparable
for
force
and
sure
building
,
to
that
which
afterward
the
Normans
prouided
;
neither
that
of
the
Normans
anie
thing
like
to
the
same
that
is
to
be
séene
now
in
these
our
daies
.
For
the
iourneies
also
of
our
ships
,
you
shall
vnderstand
,
that
a
well
builded
vessell
will
run
or
saile
commonlie
thrée
hundred
leagues
or
nine
hundred
miles
in
a
wéeke
,
or
peraduenture
some
will
go
2200
leagues
in
six
wéekes
and
an
halfe
.
And
suerlie
,
if
their
lading
be
readie
against
they
come
thither
,
there
be
of
them
that
will
be
here
,
at
the
west
Indies
,
&
home
againe
in
twelue
or
thirteene
wéekes
from
Colchester
;
although
the
said
Indies
be
eight
hundred
leagues
from
the
cape
or
point
of
Cornewall
,
as
I
haue
beene
informed
.
This
also
I
vnderstand
by
report
of
some
trauellers
,
that
if
anie
of
our
vessels
happen
to
make
a
voiage
to
Hispaniola
or
new
Spaine
,
called
in
time
past
Quinquezia
and
Haiti
,
and
lieth
betwéene
the
north
tropike
and
the
equator
,
after
they
haue
once
touched
at
the
Canaries
,
(
which
are
eight
daies
sailing
or
two
hundred
and
fiftie
leages
from
S.
Lucas
de
Barameda
in
Spaine
)
they
will
be
there
in
thirtie
or
fourtie
dates
,
&
home
againe
in
Cornewall
in
other
eight
wéekes
,
which
is
a
goodlie
matter
,
beside
the
safetie
and
quietnesse
in
the
passage
.
But
more
of
this
elsewhere
.
Of
faires
and
markets
.
Chap.
18.
THere
are
(
as
I
take
it
)
few
great
townes
in
England
,
that
haue
not
their
wéekelie
markets
,
one
or
more
granted
from
the
prince
,
in
which
all
maner
of
prouision
for
houshold
is
to
be
bought
and
sold
,
for
ease
and
benefit
of
the
countrie
round
about
.
Wherby
as
it
commeth
to
passe
that
no
buier
shall
make
anie
great
iourneie
in
the
purueiance
of
his
necessities
:
so
no
occupier
shall
haue
occasion
to
trauell
far
off
with
his
commodities
,
except
it
be
to
séeke
for
the
highest
prices
,
which
commonlie
are
néere
vnto
great
cities
,
where
round
and
spéediest
vtterance
is
alwaies
to
be
had
.
And
as
these
haue
béene
in
times
past
erected
for
the
benefit
of
the
realme
,
so
are
they
in
many
places
too
too
much
abused
:
for
the
reliefe
and
ease
of
the
buier
is
not
so
much
intended
in
them
,
as
the
benefit
of
the
seller
.
Neither
are
the
magistrats
for
the
most
part
(
as
men
loth
to
displease
their
neighbours
for
their
one
yeares
dignitie
)
so
carefull
in
their
offices
,
as
of
right
and
dutie
they
should
bée
.
For
in
most
of
these
markets
neither
assises
of
bread
nor
orders
for
goodnesse
and
swéetnesse
of
graine
,
and
other
commodities
that
are
brought
thither
to
be
sold
,
are
anie
whit
looked
vnto
;
but
ech
one
suffered
to
sell
or
set
vp
what
and
how
himselfe
listeth
:
&
this
is
one
euident
cause
of
dearth
and
scarsitie
in
time
of
great
abundance
.
I
could
(
if
I
would
)
exemplifie
in
manie
,
but
I
will
touch
no
one
particularlie
,
sith
it
is
rare
to
sée
in
anie
countrie
towne
(
as
I
said
)
the
assise
of
bread
well
kept
according
to
the
statute
.
And
yet
if
anie
countrie
baker
happen
to
come
in
among
them
on
the
market
daie
with
bread
of
better
quantitie
,
they
find
fault
by
and
by
with
one
thing
or
another
in
his
stuffe
;
whereby
the
honest
poore
man
,
whome
the
law
of
nations
doo
commend
,
for
that
he
indeuoureth
to
liue
by
anie
lawfull
meanes
,
is
driuen
awaie
,
and
no
more
to
come
there
vpon
some
round
penaltie
,
by
vertue
of
their
priuileges
.
Howbeit
though
they
are
so
nice
in
the
proportion
of
their
bread
,
yet
in
lieu
of
the
same
,
there
is
such
headie
ale
&
béere
in
most
of
them
,
as
for
the
mightinesse
thereof
among
such
as
séeke
it
out
,
is
commonlie
called
huffecap
,
the
mad
dog
,
father
whoresonne
,
angels
food
,
dragons
milke
,
go
by
the
wall
,
stride
wide
,
and
list
leg
,
&c.
And
this
is
more
to
be
noted
,
that
when
one
of
late
fell
by
Gods
prouidence
into
a
troubled
conscience
,
after
he
had
considered
well
of
his
reachlesse
life
,
and
dangerous
estate
:
another
thinking
belike
to
change
his
colour
and
not
his
mind
,
caried
him
straightwaie
to
the
strongest
ale
,
as
to
the
next
physician
.
It
is
incredible
to
saie
how
our
maltbugs
lug
at
this
liquor
,
euen
as
pigs
should
lie
in
a
row
,
lugging
at
their
dames
teats
,
till
they
lie
still
againe
,
and
be
not
able
to
wag
.
Neither
did
Romulus
and
Remus
sucke
their
shee
woolfe
or
shéepheards
wife
Lupa
,
with
such
eger
and
sharpe
deuotion
,
as
these
men
hale
at
hufcap
,
till
they
be
red
as
cockes
,
&
litle
wiser
than
their
combs
.
But
how
am
I
fallen
from
the
market
into
the
alehouse
?
In
returning
therefore
vnto
my
purpose
,
I
find
that
in
corne
great
abuse
is
dailie
suffered
,
to
the
great
preiudice
of
the
towne
and
countrie
,
especiallie
the
poore
artificer
and
householder
,
which
tilleth
no
land
,
but
laboring
all
the
wéeke
to
buie
a
bushell
or
two
of
graine
on
the
market
daie
,
can
there
haue
none
for
his
monie
:
bicause
bodgers
,
loders
,
and
common
carriers
of
corne
doo
not
onlie
buie
vp
all
,
but
giue
aboue
the
price
,
to
be
serued
of
great
quantities
.
Shall
I
go
anie
further
?
Well
I
will
saie
yet
a
little
more
,
and
somewhat
by
mine
owne
experience
.
At
Michaelmasse
time
poore
men
must
make
monie
of
their
graine
,
that
they
may
paie
their
rents
.
So
long
then
as
the
poore
man
hath
to
sell
,
rich
men
will
bring
out
none
,
but
rather
buie
vp
that
which
the
poore
bring
,
vnder
pretense
of
seed
corne
,
or
alteration
of
graine
,
although
they
bring
none
of
their
owne
,
bicause
one
wheat
often
sowen
without
change
of
séed
,
will
soone
decaie
and
be
conuerted
into
darnell
.
For
this
cause
therefore
they
must
needs
buie
in
the
markets
,
though
they
be
twentie
miles
off
and
where
they
be
not
knowne
,
promising
there
if
they
happen
to
be
espied
(
which
God
wot
is
verie
seldome
)
to
send
so
much
to
their
next
market
,
to
be
performed
I
wot
not
when
.
If
this
shift
serue
not
(
neither
dooth
the
fox
vse
alwaies
one
tracke
for
feare
of
a
snare
)
they
will
compound
with
some
one
of
the
towne
where
the
market
is
holder
,
who
for
a
pot
of
hufcap
or
merie
go
downe
,
will
not
let
to
buie
it
for
them
,
and
that
in
his
owne
name
.
Or
else
they
wage
one
poore
man
or
other
,
Suborned
bodgers
.
to
become
a
bodger
,
and
thereto
get
him
a
licence
vpon
some
forged
surmise
,
which
being
doone
,
they
will
féed
him
with
monie
,
to
buie
for
them
till
he
hath
filled
their
lofts
,
and
then
if
he
can
doo
any
good
for
himselfe
so
it
is
,
if
not
,
they
will
giue
him
somewhat
for
his
paines
at
this
time
,
&
reserue
him
for
an
other
●eare
.
How
manie
of
the
like
prouiders
stumble
vpon
Bodgers
licenced
.
blind
créekes
at
the
sea
coast
,
I
wote
not
well
,
but
that
some
haue
so
doone
and
yet
doo
vnder
other
mens
wings
,
the
case
is
too
too
plaine
.
But
who
dare
find
fault
with
them
,
when
they
haue
once
a
licence
?
yea
though
it
be
but
to
serue
a
meane
gentlemans
house
with
corne
,
who
hath
cast
vp
all
his
tillage
,
bicause
he
boasteth
how
he
can
buie
his
graine
in
the
market
better
cheape
,
than
he
can
sow
his
land
,
as
the
rich
grasier
often
dooth
also
vpon
the
like
deuise
,
bicause
grasing
requireth
a
smaller
household
and
lesse
attendance
and
charge
.
If
anie
man
come
to
buie
a
bushell
or
two
for
his
expenses
vnto
the
market
crosse
,
answer
is
made
;
Forsooth
here
was
one
euen
now
that
bad
me
monie
for
it
,
and
I
hope
he
will
haue
it
.
And
to
saie
the
truth
,
these
bodgers
are
faire
chapmen
,
for
there
are
no
more
words
with
them
,
but
Let
me
see
it
,
what
shall
I
giue
you
,
knit
it
vp
,
I
will
haue
it
,
go
carie
it
to
such
a
chamber
,
and
if
you
bring
in
twentie
seme
more
in
the
weeke
daie
to
such
an
Inne
or
sollar
where
I
laie
my
corne
,
I
will
haue
it
and
giue
you
pence
or
more
in
euerie
bushell
for
six
wéekes
day
of
paiment
than
an
other
will
.
Thus
the
bodgers
beare
awaie
all
,
so
that
the
poore
artificer
and
labourer
cannot
make
his
prouision
in
the
markets
,
sith
they
will
hardlie
now
adaies
sell
by
the
bushell
,
nor
breake
their
measure
;
and
so
much
the
rather
,
for
that
the
buier
will
looke
(
as
they
sai●
)
for
so
much
ouer
measure
in
a
bushell
as
the
bodger
will
doo
in
a
quarter
.
Naie
the
poore
man
cannot
off
get
anie
of
the
farmer
at
home
,
bicause
he
prouideth
altogither
to
serue
the
bodger
,
or
hath
an
hope
grounded
vpon
a
greedie
and
insatiable
desire
of
gaine
,
that
the
sale
will
be
better
in
the
market
:
so
that
he
must
giue
two
pence
or
a
groate
more
in
a
bushell
at
his
house
than
the
last
market
craued
,
or
else
go
without
it
,
and
sléepe
with
an
hungrie
bellie
.
Of
the
common
carriage
of
corne
ouer
vnto
the
parts
beyond
the
seas
I
speake
not
;
or
at
the
leastwise
if
I
should
,
I
could
not
touch
it
alone
but
néeds
must
ioine
other
prouision
withall
,
whereby
not
onelie
our
fréends
abroad
,
but
also
manie
of
our
aduersaries
and
countriemen
the
papists
are
abundantlie
relieued
(
as
the
report
goeth
)
but
sith
I
sée
it
not
,
I
will
not
so
trust
mine
eares
as
to
write
it
for
a
truth
.
But
to
returne
to
our
markets
againe
.
By
this
time
the
poore
occupier
hath
all
sold
his
crop
for
néed
of
monie
,
being
readie
peraduenture
to
buie
againe
yer
long
.
And
now
is
the
whole
sale
of
corne
in
the
great
occupiers
hands
,
who
hitherto
haue
threshed
little
or
none
of
their
owne
,
but
bought
vp
of
other
men
,
so
much
as
they
could
come
by
.
Hencefoorth
also
they
begin
to
sell
,
not
by
the
quarter
or
load
at
the
first
,
for
marring
the
market
,
but
by
the
bushell
or
two
,
or
an
horsseload
at
the
most
,
therby
to
be
séene
to
keepe
the
crosse
,
either
for
a
shew
,
or
to
make
men
eger
to
buie
,
and
so
as
they
may
haue
it
for
monie
,
not
to
regard
what
they
paie
.
And
thus
corne
waxeth
doere
,
but
it
will
be
déerer
the
next
market
daie
.
It
is
possible
also
that
they
mislike
the
price
in
the
beginning
for
the
whole
yeare
insuing
,
as
men
supposing
that
corne
will
be
litle
worth
for
this
,
&
of
better
price
in
the
next
yeare
.
For
they
haue
certeine
superstitious
obseruations
,
where
by
they
will
giue
a
gesse
at
the
sale
of
corne
for
the
yeare
following
.
And
our
countriemen
doo
vse
commonlie
for
barleie
where
I
dwell
,
to
iudge
after
the
price
at
Baldocke
vpon
S.
Matthewes
daie
,
and
for
wheat
as
it
is
sold
in
séed
time
.
They
take
in
like
sort
experiment
by
sight
of
the
first
flockes
of
cranes
that
flée
southward
in
winter
,
the
age
of
the
moone
in
the
beginning
of
Ianuarie
,
&
such
other
apish
toies
,
as
by
laieng
twelue
cornes
vpon
the
hot
hearth
for
the
twelue
moneths
,
&c:
whereby
they
shew
themselues
to
be
scant
good
christians
,
but
what
care
they
so
they
may
come
by
monie
?
Herevpon
also
will
they
thresh
out
thrée
parts
of
the
old
corne
,
toward
the
latter
end
of
the
summer
,
when
new
commeth
apace
to
hand
,
and
cast
the
same
in
the
fourth
vnthreshed
,
where
it
shall
lie
vntill
the
next
spring
,
or
peraduenture
till
it
must
and
putrifie
.
Certes
it
is
not
d●intie
to
sée
mustie
corne
in
manie
of
our
great
markets
of
England
,
which
these
great
occupiers
bring
foorth
when
they
can
kéepe
it
no
longer
.
But
as
they
are
inforced
offentimes
vpon
this
one
occasion
somwhat
to
abate
the
price
,
so
a
plague
is
not
seldome
ingendred
thereby
among
the
poorer
sort
that
of
necessitie
must
buie
the
same
,
wherby
manie
thousands
of
all
degrees
are
consumed
,
of
whose
deaths
(
in
mine
opinion
)
these
farmers
are
not
vnguiltie
.
But
to
proceed
.
If
they
laie
not
vp
their
graine
or
wheat
in
this
maner
,
they
haue
yet
another
policie
,
whereby
they
will
séeme
to
haue
but
small
store
left
in
their
barnes
:
for
else
they
will
gird
their
sheues
by
the
band
,
and
stacke
it
vp
of
new
in
lesse
roome
,
to
the
end
it
may
not
onlie
séeme
lesse
in
quantitie
,
but
also
giue
place
to
the
corne
that
is
yet
to
come
into
the
barne
,
or
growing
in
the
field
.
If
there
happen
to
be
such
plentie
in
the
market
on
anie
market
daie
,
that
they
cannot
sell
at
their
own
price
,
then
will
they
set
it
vp
in
some
fréends
house
,
against
an
other
or
the
third
daie
,
&
not
bring
it
foorth
till
they
like
of
the
sale
.
If
they
sell
anie
at
home
,
beside
harder
measure
,
it
shall
be
déerer
to
the
poore
man
that
bieth
it
by
two
pence
or
a
groat
in
a
bushell
than
they
may
sell
it
in
the
market
.
But
as
these
things
are
worthie
redresse
,
so
I
wish
that
God
would
once
open
their
eies
that
deale
thus
,
to
sée
their
owne
errours
:
for
as
yet
some
of
them
little
care
how
manie
poore
men
suffer
extremitie
,
so
that
they
may
fill
their
purses
,
and
carie
awaie
the
gaine
.
It
is
a
world
also
to
sée
how
most
places
of
the
realme
are
pestered
with
purueiours
,
who
take
vp
egs
,
butter
,
chéese
,
pigs
,
capons
,
hens
,
chickens
,
hogs
,
bakon
,
&c:
in
one
market
,
vnder
pretense
of
their
commissions
,
&
suffer
their
wiues
to
sell
the
same
in
another
,
or
to
pulters
of
London
.
If
these
chapmen
be
absent
but
two
or
thrée
market
daies
,
then
we
may
perfectlie
sée
these
wares
to
be
more
reasonablie
sold
,
and
therevnto
the
crosses
sufficientlie
furnished
of
all
things
.
In
like
sort
,
since
the
number
of
bu●termen
haue
so
much
increased
,
and
since
they
trauell
in
such
wife
,
that
they
come
to
mens
houses
for
their
butter
faster
than
they
can
make
it
;
it
is
almost
incredible
to
see
how
the
price
of
butter
is
augmented
:
whereas
when
the
owners
were
inforced
to
bring
it
to
the
market
townes
,
&
fewer
of
these
butter
buiers
were
stirring
,
our
butter
was
scarslie
woorth
eighteene
pence
the
gallon
,
that
now
is
worth
thrée
shillings
foure
pence
,
&
perhaps
fiue
shillings
.
Wherby
also
I
gather
that
the
maintenance
of
a
superfluous
number
of
dealers
in
most
trades
,
●illage
alwaies
excepted
,
is
one
of
the
greatest
causes
why
the
prices
of
things
become
excessiue
:
for
one
of
them
doo
commonlie
vse
to
out
bid
another
.
And
whilest
our
countrie
commodities
are
commonlie
bought
and
sold
at
our
priuate
houses
,
I
neuer
looke
to
see
this
enormitie
redressed
;
or
the
markets
well
furnished
.
I
could
saie
more
but
this
is
euen
inough
,
&
more
peraduenture
than
I
shall
be
well
thanked
for
:
yet
true
it
is
though
some
thinke
it
no
trespasse
.
This
moreouer
is
to
be
lamented
,
that
one
generall
measure
is
not
in
vse
throughout
all
England
,
but
euerie
market
towne
hath
in
maner
a
seuerall
bushell
,
and
the
lesser
it
be
,
the
more
sellers
it
draweth
to
resort
vnto
the
same
.
Such
also
is
the
couetousnesse
of
manie
clearkes
of
the
market
,
that
in
taking
view
of
measures
,
they
will
alwaie
so
prouide
,
that
one
and
the
same
bushell
shall
be
either
too
big
or
too
little
at
their
next
comming
,
and
yet
not
depart
without
a
fee
at
the
first
:
so
that
what
by
their
mending
at
one
time
and
empairing
the
same
at
another
,
the
countrie
is
greatlie
charged
,
and
few
iust
measures
to
be
had
in
anie
stéed
.
It
is
oft
found
likewise
,
that
diuerse
vnconscionable
dealers
haue
one
measure
to
sell
by
,
&
another
to
buie
withall
,
the
like
is
also
in
weights
and
yet
all
sealed
and
bronded
.
Wherefore
it
were
verie
good
that
these
two
were
reduced
vnto
one
standard
,
that
is
,
one
bushell
,
one
pound
,
one
quarter
,
one
hundred
,
one
tale
,
one
number
:
so
should
things
in
time
fall
into
better
order
,
and
fewer
causes
of
contention
be
mooued
in
this
land
.
Of
the
complaint
of
such
poore
tenants
as
paie
rent
corne
vnto
their
landlords
,
I
speake
not
,
who
are
often
dealt
withall
very
hardlie
.
For
beside
that
in
the
measuring
of
ten
quarters
,
for
the
most
part
they
lose
one
through
the
iniquitie
of
the
bushell
(
such
is
the
gréedinesse
of
the
appointed
receiuers
thereof
)
fault
is
found
also
with
the
goodnesse
and
cleannesse
of
the
graine
.
Wherby
some
péece
of
monie
must
néeds
passe
vnto
their
purses
to
stop
their
mouths
withall
,
or
else
my
lord
will
not
like
of
the
corne
;
Thou
art
worthie
to
loose
thy
lease
,
&c.
Or
if
it
be
cheaper
in
the
market
,
than
the
rate
allowed
for
it
is
in
their
rents
,
then
must
they
paie
monie
and
no
corne
,
which
is
no
small
extremitie
.
And
thereby
we
may
see
how
each
one
of
vs
indeuoureth
to
fléece
and
eat
vp
another
.
Another
thing
there
is
in
our
markets
worthie
to
be
looked
vnto
,
and
that
is
the
recariage
of
graine
from
the
same
into
losts
and
sollars
,
of
which
before
I
gaue
some
intimation
:
wherefore
if
it
were
ordered
,
that
euerie
seller
should
make
his
market
by
an
houre
,
or
else
the
bailie
or
clearke
of
the
said
market
to
make
sale
therof
according
to
his
discretion
,
without
libertie
to
the
farmer
to
fet
vp
their
corne
in
houses
and
chambers
,
I
am
persuaded
that
the
prices
of
our
graine
would
soone
be
abated
.
Againe
,
if
it
were
enacted
that
each
one
should
kéepe
his
next
market
with
his
graine
,
and
not
to
run
six
,
eight
,
ten
,
fouretéene
,
or
twentie
miles
from
home
to
sell
his
corne
,
where
he
dooth
find
the
highest
price
,
and
therby
leaueth
his
neighbours
vnfurnished
,
I
doo
not
thinke
but
that
our
markets
would
be
farre
better
serued
than
at
this
present
they
are
.
Finallie
if
mens
barns
might
be
indifferentlie
viewed
immediatlie
after
haruest
,
and
a
note
gethered
by
estimat
,
and
kept
by
some
appointed
&
trustie
person
for
that
purpose
,
we
should
haue
much
more
plentie
of
corne
in
our
towne
crosses
than
as
yet
is
commonlie
seene
:
bicause
each
one
hideth
and
hoordeth
what
he
may
vpon
purpose
either
that
it
will
be
déerer
,
or
that
he
shall
haue
some
priuie
veine
by
bodgers
,
who
doo
accustomablie
so
deale
,
that
the
sea
dooth
load
awaie
no
small
part
thereof
into
other
countries
&
our
enimies
,
to
the
great
hinderance
of
our
common-wealth
at
home
,
and
more
likelie
yet
to
be
,
except
some
remedie
be
found
.
But
what
doo
I
talke
of
these
things
,
or
desire
the
suppression
of
bodgers
being
a
minister
?
Certes
I
may
speake
of
them
right
well
,
as
séeling
the
harme
in
that
I
am
a
buier
,
neuerthelesse
I
speake
generallie
in
ech
of
them
.
To
conclude
therefore
,
in
our
markets
all
things
are
to
be
sold
necessarie
for
mans
vse
,
and
there
is
our
prouision
made
commonlie
for
all
the
wéeke
insuing
.
Therefore
as
there
are
no
great
townes
without
one
weekelie
market
at
the
least
,
so
there
are
verie
few
of
them
that
haue
not
one
or
two
faires
or
more
within
the
compasse
of
the
yeare
assigned
vnto
them
by
the
prince
.
And
albeit
that
some
of
them
are
not
much
better
than
Lowse
faire
or
the
common
kirkemesses
beyond
the
sea
,
yet
there
are
diuerse
not
inferiour
to
the
greatest
marts
in
Europe
,
as
Sturbridge
faire
neere
to
Cambridge
,
Bristow
faire
,
Bartholomew
faire
at
London
,
Lin
mart
,
Cold
faire
at
Newport
pond
for
cattell
,
and
diuerse
other
,
all
which
or
at
leastwise
the
greatest
part
of
them
(
to
the
end
I
may
with
the
more
ease
to
the
reader
and
lesse
trauell
to
my
slefe
fulfill
my
taske
in
their
recitall
)
I
haue
set
downe
,
according
to
the
names
of
the
moneths
wherein
they
are
holden
,
at
the
end
of
this
booke
,
where
you
shall
find
them
at
large
,
as
I
borowed
the
same
from
I.
Stow
,
and
the
reports
of
others
.
Of
Parkes
and
Warrens
.
Chap.
19.
IN
euerie
shire
of
England
there
is
great
plentie
of
parkes
,
whereof
some
here
and
there
,
to
wit
,
welnere
to
the
number
of
two
hundred
for
hir
daily
prouision
of
that
flesh
apperteine
to
the
prince
,
the
rest
to
such
of
the
nobilitie
and
gentlemen
as
haue
their
lands
and
patrimonies
lieng
in
or
néere
vnto
the
same
.
I
would
gladlie
haue
set
downe
the
iust
number
of
these
inclosures
to
be
found
in
euerie
countie
:
but
sith
I
cannot
so
doo
,
it
shall
suffice
to
saie
,
that
in
Kent
and
Essex
onelie
are
to
the
number
of
an
hundred
,
and
twentie
in
the
bishoprike
of
Durham
,
wherein
great
plentie
of
fallow
deere
is
cherished
and
kept
.
As
for
warrens
of
conies
,
I
iudge
them
almost
innumerable
,
and
dailie
like
to
incerase
,
by
reason
that
the
blacke
skins
of
those
beasts
are
thought
to
counteruaile
the
prices
of
their
naked
carcases
,
and
this
is
the
onelie
cause
whie
the
graie
are
lesse
esteemed
.
Neere
vnto
London
their
quickest
merchandize
is
of
the
yong
rabbets
,
wherfore
the
older
conies
are
brought
from
further
off
,
where
there
is
no
such
speedie
vtterance
of
rabbets
and
sucklings
in
their
season
,
nor
so
great
losse
by
their
skins
,
sith
they
are
suffered
to
growe
vp
to
their
full
greatnesse
with
their
owners
.
Our
parkes
are
gene●●llie
inclosed
with
strong
pale
made
of
oke
,
of
which
kind
of
wood
there
is
great
store
cherished
in
the
woodland
countries
from
time
to
time
in
ech
of
them
,
onelie
for
the
maintenance
of
the
said
defense
,
and
safe-keeping
of
the
fallow
déere
from
ranging
about
the
countrie
.
Howbeit
in
times
past
diuerse
haue
been
fensed
in
with
stone
walles
(
especiallie
in
the
times
of
the
Romans
,
who
first
brought
fallow
déere
into
this
land
(
as
some
coniecture
)
albeit
those
inclosures
were
ouerthrowne
againe
by
the
Saxons
&
Danes
,
as
Cauisham
,
Towner
,
and
Woodstocke
,
beside
other
in
the
west
countrie
,
and
one
also
at
Bolton
.
Among
other
things
also
to
be
seene
in
that
towne
,
there
is
one
of
the
fairest
clockes
in
Europe
.
Where
in
wood
is
,
they
are
also
inclosed
with
piles
of
state
;
and
therto
it
is
douted
of
manie
whether
our
bucke
or
doe
are
to
be
reckoned
in
wild
or
tame
beasts
or
not
.
Plinie
deemeth
them
to
be
wild
,
Martial
is
also
of
the
same
opinion
,
where
he
saith
,
Imbelles
damae
quid
nisi
praeda
sumus
?
And
so
in
time
past
the
like
controuersie
was
about
bées
,
which
the
lawiers
call
Feras
,
tit.
de
acquirendo
rerum
dominio
,
&
lib.
2.
instit
.
But
Plinie
attempting
to
decide
the
quarell
calleth
them
Medias
interferas
&
placidas
aues
.
But
whither
am
I
so
suddenlie
digressed
?
In
returning
therefore
vnto
our
parks
,
I
find
also
the
circuit
of
these
inclosures
in
like
manner
conteine
often
times
a
walke
of
foure
or
fiue
miles
,
and
sometimes
more
or
lesse
.
Wherby
it
is
to
be
séene
what
store
of
ground
is
emploied
vpon
that
vaine
commoditie
,
which
bringeth
no
manner
of
gaine
or
profit
to
the
owner
,
sith
they
commonlie
giue
awaie
their
flesh
,
neuer
taking
penie
for
the
same
,
except
the
ordinarie
fée
and
parts
of
the
déere
giuen
vnto
the
kéeper
by
a
custome
,
who
beside
three
shillings
foure
pence
,
or
fiue
shillings
in
monie
,
hath
the
skin
,
head
,
vmbles
,
chine
,
and
shoulders
:
whereby
he
that
hath
the
warrant
for
an
whole
bucke
,
hath
in
the
end
little
more
than
halfe
,
which
in
my
iudgement
is
scarselie
equall
dealing
;
for
venison
in
England
is
neither
bought
nor
sold
,
as
in
other
countries
,
but
mainteined
onelie
for
the
pleasure
of
the
owner
and
his
friends
.
Albeit
I
heard
of
late
of
one
ancient
ladie
,
which
maketh
a
great
gaine
by
selling
yeerelie
hir
husbands
venison
to
the
cookes
(
as
another
of
no
lesse
name
will
not
sticke
to
ride
to
the
market
to
sée
hir
butter
sold
)
but
not
performed
without
infinite
scoffes
and
mockes
,
euen
of
the
poorest
pezzants
of
the
countrie
,
who
thinke
them
as
odious
matters
in
ladies
and
women
of
such
countenance
to
sell
their
venison
and
their
butter
,
as
for
an
earle
to
feele
his
oxen
,
sheepe
,
and
lambs
,
whether
they
be
readie
for
the
butcher
or
not
,
or
to
sell
his
wooll
vnto
the
clothier
,
or
to
kéepe
a
tan-house
,
or
deale
with
such
like
affaires
as
belong
not
to
men
of
honor
,
but
rather
to
farmers
,
or
grasiers
;
for
which
such
,
if
there
be
anie
may
well
be
noted
(
and
not
vniustlie
)
to
degenerate
from
true
nobilitie
,
and
betake
themselues
to
husbandrie
.
And
euen
the
same
enormitie
tooke
place
sometime
among
the
Romans
,
and
entred
so
farre
as
into
the
verie
senate
,
of
whome
some
one
had
two
or
thrée
ships
going
vpon
the
sea
,
pretending
prouision
for
their
houses
;
but
in
truth
following
the
trades
of
merchandize
,
till
a
law
was
made
which
did
inhibit
and
restraine
them
.
Liuie
also
telleth
of
another
law
which
passed
likewise
against
the
senators
by
Claudius
the
tribune
,
and
helpe
onelie
of
C.
Flaminius
,
that
no
senator
,
or
he
that
had
beene
father
to
anie
senator
should
possesse
anie
ship
or
vessell
aboue
the
capacitie
of
thrée
hundred
amphoras
,
which
was
supposed
sufficient
for
the
cariage
and
recariage
of
such
necessities
as
should
apperteine
vnto
his
house
:
sith
further
trading
with
merchandizes
and
commodities
dooth
delcare
but
a
base
and
couetous
mind
,
not
altogither
void
of
enuie
,
that
anie
man
should
liue
but
he
;
or
that
if
anie
gaine
were
to
be
had
,
he
onelie
would
haue
it
himselfe
:
which
is
a
wonderfull
dealing
,
and
must
néeds
proue
in
time
the
confusion
of
that
countrie
wherein
such
enormities
are
exercised
.
Where
in
times
part
,
manie
large
and
wealthie
occupiers
were
dwelling
within
the
compasse
of
some
one
parke
,
and
thereby
great
plentie
of
corne
and
cattell
séene
,
Tillage
and
mankind
diminished
by
parkes
.
and
to
be
had
among
them
,
beside
a
more
copious
procreation
of
humane
issue
,
whereby
the
realme
was
alwaies
better
furnished
with
able
men
to
serue
the
prince
in
his
affaires
:
now
there
is
almost
nothing
kept
but
a
sort
of
wild
and
sauage
beasts
,
cherished
for
pleasure
and
delight
;
and
yet
some
owners
still
desirous
to
inlarge
those
grounds
,
as
either
for
the
bréed
and
feeding
of
cattell
,
doo
not
let
dailie
to
take
in
more
,
not
sparing
the
verie
commons
whervpon
manie
towneships
now
and
then
doo
liue
,
affirming
that
we
haue
alreadie
too
great
store
of
people
in
England
;
and
that
youth
by
marrieng
too
soone
doo
nothing
profit
the
countrie
,
but
fill
it
full
of
beggars
,
to
the
hurt
and
vtter
vndooing
(
they
saie
)
of
the
common
wealth
.
Certes
if
it
be
not
one
curse
of
the
Lord
,
to
haue
our
countrie
conuerted
in
such
sort
from
the
furniture
of
mankind
,
The
decaie
of
the
people
is
the
destruction
of
a
kingdome
.
into
the
walks
and
shrowds
of
wild
beasts
,
I
know
not
what
is
anie
.
How
manie
families
also
these
great
and
small
games
(
for
so
most
kéepers
call
them
)
haue
eaten
vp
and
are
likelie
hereafter
to
deuoure
,
some
men
may
coniecture
,
but
manie
more
lament
,
sith
there
is
no
hope
of
restraint
to
be
looked
for
in
this
behalfe
,
because
the
corruption
is
so
generall
.
But
if
a
man
may
presentlie
giue
a
ghesse
at
the
vniuersalitie
of
this
euill
by
contemplation
of
the
circumstance
,
he
shall
saie
at
the
last
,
that
the
twentith
part
of
the
realme
is
imploied
vpon
déere
and
conies
alreadie
,
which
séemeth
verie
much
if
it
be
not
dulie
considered
of
.
King
Henrie
the
eight
,
one
of
the
noblest
princes
that
euer
reigned
in
this
land
,
lamented
oft
that
he
was
constreined
to
hire
forren
aid
,
for
want
of
competent
store
of
souldiors
here
at
home
,
perceiuing
(
as
it
is
indeed
)
that
such
supplies
are
oftentimes
more
hurtfull
than
profitable
vnto
those
that
interteine
them
,
as
may
chéeflie
be
seene
in
Ualens
the
emperor
,
our
Uortiger
,
and
no
small
number
of
others
.
He
would
oft
maruell
in
priuate
talke
,
how
that
when
seauen
or
eight
princes
ruled
here
at
once
,
one
of
them
could
lead
thirtie
or
fortie
thousand
men
to
the
field
against
another
,
or
two
of
them
100000
against
the
third
,
and
those
taken
out
onelie
of
their
owne
dominions
.
But
as
he
found
the
want
,
so
he
saw
not
the
cause
of
this
decaie
,
which
grew
beside
this
occasion
now
mentioned
,
also
by
laieng
house
to
house
,
and
land
to
land
,
whereby
manie
mens
occupiengs
were
conuerted
into
one
,
and
the
bréed
of
people
not
a
little
thereby
diminished
.
The
auarice
of
landlords
by
increasing
of
rents
and
fines
also
did
so
wearie
the
people
,
that
they
were
readie
to
rebell
with
him
that
would
arise
,
supposing
a
short
end
in
the
warres
to
be
better
than
a
long
and
miserable
life
in
peace
.
Priuileges
and
faculties
also
are
another
great
cause
of
the
ruine
of
a
common
wealth
,
and
diminution
of
mankind
:
for
whereas
law
and
nature
dooth
permit
all
men
to
liue
in
their
best
maner
,
and
whatsoeuer
trade
they
be
exercised
in
,
there
commeth
some
priuiledge
or
other
in
the
waie
,
which
cutteth
them
off
from
this
or
that
trade
,
wherby
they
must
néeds
shift
soile
,
and
séeke
vnto
other
countries
.
By
these
also
the
greatest
commodities
are
brought
into
the
hands
of
few
,
who
imbase
,
corrupt
,
and
yet
raise
the
prices
of
things
at
their
owne
pleasures
.
Example
of
this
last
I
can
giue
also
in
bookes
,
which
(
after
the
first
impression
of
anie
one
booke
)
are
for
the
most
part
verie
negligentlie
handled
:
whereas
if
another
might
print
it
so
well
as
the
first
,
then
would
men
striue
which
of
them
should
doo
it
best
;
and
so
it
falleth
out
in
all
other
trades
.
It
is
an
easie
matter
to
prooue
that
England
was
neuer
lesse
furnished
with
people
than
at
this
present
;
for
it
the
old
records
of
euerie
manour
be
sought
,
and
search
made
to
find
what
tenements
are
fallen
,
either
downe
,
or
into
the
lords
hands
,
or
brought
and
vnited
togither
by
other
men
:
it
will
soone
appéere
,
that
in
some
one
manour
seuentéen
,
eightéene
,
or
twentie
houses
are
shrunke
.
I
know
what
I
saie
by
mine
owne
experience
:
notwithstanding
that
some
one
cotage
be
here
and
there
erected
of
late
,
which
is
to
little
purpose
.
Of
cities
and
townes
either
vtterlie
decaied
,
or
more
than
a
quarter
or
halfe
diminished
,
though
some
one
be
a
little
increased
here
and
there
;
of
townes
pulled
downe
for
sheepe-walks
,
and
no
more
but
the
lordships
now
standing
in
them
,
beside
those
that
William
Rufus
pulled
downe
in
his
time
;
I
could
saie
somewhat
:
but
then
I
should
swarue
yet
further
from
my
purpose
,
wherevnto
I
now
returne
.
Wée
had
no
parkes
left
in
England
at
the
comming
of
the
Normans
,
who
added
this
calamitie
also
to
the
seruitude
of
our
nation
,
making
men
of
the
best
sort
furthermore
to
become
kéepers
of
their
game
,
whilest
they
liued
in
the
meane
time
vpon
the
spoile
of
their
reuenues
,
and
dailie
ouerthrew
townes
,
villages
,
and
an
infinit
sort
of
families
,
for
the
maintenance
of
their
venerie
.
Neither
was
anie
parke
supposed
in
these
times
to
be
statelie
enough
,
that
conteined
not
at
the
least
eight
or
ten
hidelands
,
that
is
,
so
manie
hundred
acres
or
families
(
or
as
they
haue
béene
alwaies
called
in
some
places
of
the
realme
carrucats
or
cartwares
)
of
which
one
was
sufficient
in
old
time
to
mainteine
an
honest
yeoman
.
King
Iohn
trauelling
on
a
time
northwards
,
to
wit
1209
to
warre
vpon
the
king
of
Scots
,
because
he
had
married
his
daughter
to
the
earle
of
Bullen
without
his
consent
:
in
his
returne
ouerthrew
a
great
number
of
parkes
and
warrens
,
of
which
some
belonged
to
his
barons
,
but
the
greatest
part
to
the
abbats
and
prelats
of
the
cleargie
.
For
hearing
(
as
he
trauelled
)
by
complaint
of
the
countrie
,
how
these
inclosures
were
the
chéefe
decaie
of
men
,
and
of
tillage
in
the
land
,
he
sware
with
an
oth
that
he
would
not
suffer
wild
beasts
to
féed
vpon
the
fat
of
his
soile
,
and
sée
the
people
perish
for
want
of
abilitie
to
procure
and
buie
them
food
that
should
defend
the
realme
.
Howbeit
,
this
act
of
his
was
so
ill
taken
by
the
religious
and
their
adherents
,
that
they
inuerted
his
intent
herein
to
another
end
;
affirming
most
slanderouslie
how
he
did
it
rather
of
purpose
to
spoile
the
corne
and
grasse
of
the
commons
and
catholikes
that
held
against
him
of
both
estates
,
and
by
so
doing
to
impouerish
and
bring
the
north
part
of
the
realme
to
destruction
,
because
they
refused
to
go
with
him
into
Scotland
.
If
the
said
prince
were
aliue
in
these
daies
,
wherein
Andrew
Boord
saith
there
are
more
parks
in
England
than
in
all
Europe
(
ouer
which
he
trauelled
in
his
owne
person
)
and
saw
how
much
ground
they
consume
,
I
thinke
he
would
either
double
his
othes
,
or
laie
the
most
of
them
open
that
tillage
might
be
better
looked
vnto
.
But
this
I
hope
shall
not
néed
in
time
,
for
the
owners
of
a
great
fort
of
them
begin
now
to
smell
out
,
that
such
parcels
might
be
emploied
to
their
more
gaine
,
and
therefore
some
of
them
doo
grow
to
be
disparked
.
Next
of
all
we
haue
the
franke
chase
,
which
taketh
something
both
of
parke
and
forrest
,
and
is
giuen
either
by
the
kings
grant
or
prescription
.
Certes
it
differeth
not
much
from
a
parke
;
nay
,
it
is
in
maner
the
selfe
same
thing
that
a
parke
is
,
sauing
that
a
parke
is
inuironed
with
pale
,
wall
,
or
such
like
:
the
chase
alwaie
open
and
nothing
at
all
inclosed
,
as
we
see
in
Enuéeld
&
Maluerne
chases
.
And
as
it
is
the
cause
of
the
seisure
of
the
franchise
of
a
parke
not
to
kéepe
the
same
inclosed
,
so
it
is
the
like
in
a
chase
if
at
anie
time
it
be
imparked
.
It
is
trespasse
,
and
against
the
law
also
,
for
anie
man
to
haue
or
make
a
chase
,
parke
,
or
frée
warren
without
good
warrantie
of
the
king
by
his
charter
or
perfect
title
of
prescription
:
for
it
is
not
lawfull
for
anie
subiect
either
to
carnilate
,
that
is
,
build
stone
houses
,
imbattell
,
haue
the
querke
of
the
sea
,
or
kéepe
the
assise
of
bread
,
ale
,
or
wine
,
or
set
vp
furels
,
tumbrell
,
thew
,
or
pillorie
,
or
inclose
anie
ground
to
the
aforesaid
purposes
within
his
owne
soile
,
without
his
warrant
and
grant
.
The
beasts
of
the
chase
were
commonlie
the
bucke
,
the
roe
,
the
fox
,
and
the
marterne
.
But
those
of
venerie
in
old
time
were
the
hart
,
the
hare
,
the
bore
and
the
woolfe
;
but
as
this
held
not
in
the
time
of
Canutus
,
so
in
stéed
of
the
woolfe
the
beare
is
now
crept
in
,
which
is
a
beast
commonlie
hunted
in
the
east
countries
,
and
fed
vpon
as
excellent
venison
,
although
with
vs
I
know
not
anie
that
féed
thereon
or
care
for
it
at
all
.
Certes
it
should
seeme
,
that
forrests
and
franke
chases
haue
alwaies
béene
had
,
and
religiouslie
preserued
in
this
Iland
for
the
solace
of
the
prince
,
and
recreation
of
his
nobilitie
:
howbeit
I
read
not
that
euer
they
were
inclosed
more
than
at
this
present
,
or
otherwise
fensed
than
by
vsuall
notes
of
limitation
,
whereby
their
bounds
were
remembred
from
time
to
time
,
for
the
better
preseruation
of
such
venerie
and
vert
of
all
sorts
as
were
nourished
in
the
same
.
Neither
are
anie
of
the
ancient
laws
prescribed
for
their
maintenance
,
before
the
daies
of
Canutus
,
now
to
be
had
;
sith
time
hath
so
dealt
with
them
that
they
are
perished
and
lost
.
Canutus
therefore
seeing
the
dailie
spoile
that
was
made
almost
in
all
places
of
his
game
,
did
at
the
last
make
sundrie
sanctions
and
decrées
,
whereby
from
thenceforth
the
red
and
fallow
déere
were
better
looked
to
throughout
his
whole
dominions
.
We
haue
in
these
daies
diuerse
forrests
in
England
and
Wales
,
of
which
,
some
belong
to
the
king
,
and
some
to
his
subiects
,
as
Waltham
forrest
,
Windlesor
,
Pickering
,
Fecknam
,
Delamore
,
Gillingham
,
Kingswood
,
Wencedale
,
Clun
,
Rath
,
Bredon
Weire
,
Charlie
,
Leircester
,
Lée
,
Rokingham
,
Selwood
,
New
forrest
Wichwood
,
Hatfeeld
,
Sauernake
,
Westbirie
,
Blacamore
Pcke
,
Deane
,
Penrise
,
&
manie
other
now
cleane
out
of
my
remembrance
:
and
which
although
they
are
far
greater
in
circuit
than
manie
parkes
and
warrens
,
yet
are
they
in
this
our
time
lesse
deuourers
of
the
people
than
these
latter
,
sith
beside
much
tillage
,
&
manie
townes
ar
found
in
each
of
them
,
wheras
in
parks
and
warrens
we
haue
nothing
else
than
either
the
keepers
&
wareners
lodge
,
or
at
least
the
manor
place
of
the
chéef
lord
&
owner
of
the
soile
.
I
find
also
by
good
record
,
that
all
Essex
hath
in
time
past
wholie
béene
forrest
ground
,
except
one
cantred
or
hundred
;
but
how
long
it
is
since
it
lost
the
said
denomination
in
good
sooth
I
doo
not
read
.
This
neuerth●lesse
remaineth
yet
in
memorie
,
that
the
towne
of
Walden
in
Essex
slan●ing
in
the
limits
of
the
aforesaid
countie
doth
take
hir
name
thereof
.
For
in
the
C●ltike
toong
,
w●erewith
the
Saxon
or
Scithian
spéech
dooth
not
a
little
participate
,
huge
woods
and
forrests
were
called
Walds
,
and
likewise
their
Druides
were
named
Walie
or
Waldie
,
bicause
they
frequented
the
woods
,
and
there
made
sacrifice
among
the
okes
and
thickets
.
So
that
if
my
coniecture
in
this
behalfe
be
anie
thing
at
all
,
the
aforesaid
towne
taketh
denomination
of
of
Wald
and
end
,
as
if
I
should
say
,
The
end
of
the
wooddie
soile
;
for
being
once
out
of
that
parish
,
the
champaine
is
at
hand
.
Or
it
may
be
that
it
is
so
called
of
Wald
and
dene
:
for
I
haue
read
it
written
in
old
euidences
Waldaene
,
with
a
diphthong
.
And
to
saie
truth
,
Dene
is
the
old
Saxon
word
for
a
vale
or
lowe
bottome
,
as
Dune
or
Don
is
for
an
hill
or
hillie
soile
.
Certes
if
it
be
so
,
then
Walden
taketh
hir
name
of
the
woodie
vale
,
in
which
it
sometime
stood
.
But
the
first
deriuation
liketh
me
better
,
and
the
highest
part
of
the
towne
is
called
also
Chipping
Walden
,
of
the
Saxon
word
gipping
,
which
signifieth
Leaning
or
hanging
,
Gipping
,
of
going
vp
to
anie
place
.
and
may
verie
well
be
applied
therevnto
,
sith
the
whole
towne
hangeth
as
it
were
vpon
the
sides
of
two
hils
,
wherof
the
lesser
runneth
quite
through
the
middest
of
the
same
.
I
might
here
for
further
confirmation
of
these
things
bring
in
mention
of
the
Wald
of
Kent
:
but
this
may
suffice
for
the
vse
of
the
word
Wald
,
which
now
differeth
much
from
Wold
.
For
as
that
signifieth
a
woodie
soile
,
so
this
betokeneth
a
soile
without
wood
,
or
plaine
champaine
countrie
,
without
anie
store
of
trées
,
as
may
be
seene
in
Cotswold
,
Porkewold
,
&c.
Beside
this
I
could
saie
more
of
our
forrests
,
and
the
aforesaid
inclosures
also
,
&
therein
to
prooue
by
the
booke
of
forrest
law
,
that
the
whole
countie
of
Lancaster
hath
likewise
beene
forrest
heretofore
.
Also
how
William
the
Bastard
made
a
law
,
that
whosoeuer
did
take
anie
wild
beast
within
the
kings
forrest
should
lose
an
eare
;
as
Henrie
the
first
did
punish
them
either
by
life
or
lim
:
which
ordinance
was
confirmed
by
Henrie
the
second
and
his
péeres
at
Woodstocke
,
wherevpon
great
trouble
insued
vnder
king
Iohn
and
Henrie
the
third
,
as
appeareth
by
the
chronicles
:
but
it
shall
suffice
to
haue
said
so
much
as
is
set
downe
alreadie
.
Howbeit
,
that
I
may
restore
one
antiquitie
to
light
,
which
hath
hitherto
lien
as
it
were
raked
vp
in
the
embers
of
obliuion
,
I
will
giue
out
those
laws
that
Canutus
made
for
his
forrest
:
whereby
manie
things
shall
be
disclosed
concerning
the
same
(
wherof
peraduenture
some
lawiers
haue
no
knowlege
)
and
diuerse
other
notes
gathered
touching
the
ancient
estate
of
the
realme
not
to
be
found
in
other
.
But
before
I
deale
with
the
great
charter
(
which
as
you
may
perceiue
,
is
in
manie
places
vnperfect
by
reason
of
corruption
,
and
want
also
of
congruitie
,
crept
in
by
length
of
time
,
not
by
me
to
be
restored
)
I
will
not
another
breefe
law
,
which
he
made
in
the
first
yeare
of
his
reigne
at
Winchester
,
afterward
inserted
into
these
his
later
constitutions
,
canon
32
,
&
beginneth
thus
in
his
owne
Saxon
tong
;
Ic
will
that
elc
one
,
&c:
I
will
and
grant
tha
ech
one
shall
be
worthie
of
such
venerie
as
he
by
hunting
can
take
either
in
the
plaines
or
in
the
woods
,
within
his
owne
fée
or
dominion
;
but
ech
man
shall
abstaine
from
my
venerie
in
euerie
place
,
where
I
will
that
my
beasts
shall
haue
firme
peace
and
quietnesse
,
vpon
paine
to
forfet
so
much
as
a
man
may
forfet
.
Hitherto
the
statute
made
by
the
aforesaid
Canutus
,
which
was
afterward
confirmed
by
king
Edward
surnamed
the
Confessor
;
&
ratified
by
the
Bastard
in
the
fourth
yeare
of
his
reigne
.
Now
followeth
the
great
charter
it selfe
in
such
rude
order
and
Latine
as
I
find
it
word
for
word
,
and
which
I
would
gladlie
haue
turned
into
English
,
if
it
might
haue
sounded
to
anie
benefit
of
the
vnskilfull
and
vnlearned
.
Incipiunt
constitutiones
Canuti
regis
de
foresta
.
HAe
sunt
sanctiones
de
foresta
,
quas
ego
Canutus
rex
cum
consilio
primariorum
hominum
meorum
condo
&
facio
,
vt
cunctis
regni
nostri
Angliae
ecclesijs
&
pax
&
iustitia
fiat
,
&
vt
omnis
delinquens
secundum
modum
delicti
,
&
delinquentis
fortunam
patiatur
.
1
Sint
iam
deinceps
quatuor
ex
liberalioribus
hominibus
,
Pegened
.
qui
habent
saluas
suas
debitas
consuetudines
(
quos
Angli
Pegened
appellant
)
in
qualibet
regni
mei
prouincia
constituti
,
ad
iustitiam
distribuedam
,
vna
cum
poena
merita
&
materijs
fornestae
cuncto
populo
meo
,
tam
Anglis
quàm
Danis
per
totum
regnum
meum
Angliae
,
quos
quatuor
primarios
forestae
appellandos
censemus
.
2
Sint
sub
quolibet
horum
,
quatuor
ex
mediocribus
hominibus
(
quos
Angli
Lespegend
Lespegend
.
Nunc
sortè
Tringald
.
nuncupant
,
Dani
verò
yoong
men
vocant
)
locati
,
qui
●uram
&
onus
tum
viridis
tum
veneris
suscipiant
.
3
In
administranda
autem
iustitia
nullatenus
volo
vt
tales
se
intromittant
:
mediocrésque
tales
post
ferarum
curam
susceptam
,
pro
liberalibus
semper
hadbeantur
,
Ealdermen
.
quos
Dani
Ealdermen
appellant
.
4
Sub
horum
iterum
quolibet
sint
duo
minutorum
hominum
,
Tineman
.
quos
Tineman
Angli
dicunt
,
hi
nocturnam
curam
&
veneris
&
viridis
tum
seruilia
opera
subibunt
.
5
Si
talis
minutus
seruus
fuerit
,
tam
citò
quàm
inforesta
nostra
locabitur
,
liber
esto
,
omnésque
hos
ex
sumptibus
nostris
manutenebimus
.
6
Habeat
ettam
quilibet
primariorum
quolibet
anno
de
nostra
warda
,
quam
Michni
Angli
appellant
,
Michni
.
duos
equos
,
vnum
cum
sella
,
alterum
sine
sella
,
vnum
gladium
,
quinque
lanceas
,
vnum
cuspidem
,
vnum
scutum
,
&
ducentos
solidos
argenti
.
7
Mediocrium
quilibet
vnum
equum
,
vnam
lanceam
,
vnum
scutum
,
&
60
solidos
argenti
.
8
Minutorum
quilibet
,
vnum
lanceam
,
vnam
arcubalistam
,
&
15
solidos
argenti
.
9
Sint
omnes
tam
primarij
,
quàm
mediocres
,
&
minuti
,
immunes
,
liberi
,
&
quieti
ab
omnibus
prouincialibus
summonitionibus
,
&
popularibus
placitis
,
quae
Hundred
laghe
Hundred
law
.
Angli
dicunt
,
&
ab
omnibus
armorum
oneribus
,
quod
Warscot
Angli
dicunt
,
Warscot
.
&
forincesis
querelis
.
10
Sint
mediocrium
&
minutorum
causae
,
&
carum
correctiones
,
tam
criminalium
quàm
ciuilium
per
prouidam
sapientiam
&
rationem
primariorum
iudicatae
&
decisae
:
primariorum
verò
enormia
si
quae
fuerint
(
ne
scelus
aliquod
remaneat
inultum
)
nosmet
in
ira
nostra
regali
puniemus
.
11
Habeant
hi
quatuor
vnam
regalem
potestatem
(
salue
semper
nobis
nostra
praesentia
)
quatérque
in
anno
generales
forestae
demonstrationes
&
viridis
&
veneris
forisfactiones
,
Muchehunt
.
quas
Muchehunt
dicunt
,
vbi
teneant
omnes
,
calumniam
de
materia
aliqua
tangente
forestam
,
eántque
ad
triplex
iudicium
,
Ofgangfordell
.
Purgatio
ignis
,
triplex
ordali●
.
quod
Angli
Ofgangfordell
dicunt
.
Ita
autem
acquiratur
illued
triplex
iudicium
,
Accipiat
secura
quinque
,
&
sit
ipse
sextus
,
&
sic
iurando
acquirat
triplex
iudicium
,
aut
triplex
iuramentum
.
Sed
purgatio
ignis
nullatenus
admittatur
,
nisi
vbi
nuda
veritas
nequit
aliter
inuestigari
.
12
Liberalis
autem
homo
.
Pegen
.
1.
Pegen
,
modo
crimen
suum
non
sit
inter
maiora
,
habeat
fidelem
hominem
qui
possit
pro
eo
iurare
iur
amentum
.
Forathe
.
1.
Forathe
:
si
autem
non
habet
,
ipsemet
iuret
,
nec
pardonetur
ei
aliquod
iuramentum
.
13
Si
aduena
vel
peregrinus
qui
de
longinquo
venerit
sit
calumniatus
de
foresta
,
&
talis
est
sua
inopia
vt
no
possit
habere
plegium
ad
primam
calumniam
,
qualem
*
nullus
Anglus
iudicare
potest
:
tunc
subeat
captionem
regis
,
&
ibi
expectet
quousque
vadat
ad
iudicium
ferri
&
aquae
:
attamen
si
quis
extraneo
aut
peregrino
de
longè
venienti
**
sibi
ipsi
nocet
si
aliquod
iudicium
iudicauerint
.
14
Quicúnque
coram
primarios
homines
meos
forestae
in
falso
testimonio
steterit
&
victus
fuerit
,
non
sit
dignus
imposterum
stare
aut
portare
testimonium
,
quia
legalitatem
suam
perdidit
,
&
pro
culpa
soluat
regi
decem
solidos
,
quos
Dani
vocant
Halfehang
,
aliàs
Helfehang
.
Halsehang
.
15
Si
quis
vim
aliquam
primarijs
forestae
meae
intulerit
,
si
liberalis
sit
amittat
libertatem
&
omnia
sua
,
si
villanus
abscindatur
dextra
.
16
Si
alteruter
iterum
peccauerit
,
reus
sit
mortis
.
17
Si
quis
autem
contra
primarium
pugnauerit
,
in
plito
emendet
secundum
pretium
sui
ipsius
,
quod
Angli
Pere
&
pite
dicunt
,
Pere
&
Pite
.
dicunt
,
&
soluat
primario
quadraginta
solidos
.
18
Si
pacem
quis
fregerit
ante
mediocres
forestae
,
quod
dicunt
Gethbrech
,
Gethbrech
.
emendet
regi
decem
solidis
.
19
Si
quis
mediocrium
aliquem
cum
ira
percusserit
,
emendetur
prout
interfectio
ferae
regalis
mihi
emendari
solet
.
20
Si
quis
delinquens
in
foresta
nostra
capietur
,
poenas
luet
secundum
modum
&
genus
delicti
.
21
Poena
&
forisfactio
non
vna
eadémque
erit
liberalis
(
quem
Dani
Ealderman
Ealderman
.
vocant
)
&
illiberalis
:
domini
&
serui
:
noti
&
ignoti
:
nec
vna
eadémque
erit
causarum
tum
ciuilium
tum
criminalium
,
ferarum
forestae
,
&
ferarum
regalium
:
viridis
&
veneris
tractatio
:
nam
crimen
veneris
ab
antiquo
inter
maiora
&
non
immeritò
numerabatur
viridis
verò
(
fractione
chaceae
nostrae
regalis
excepta
)
ita
pusillum
&
exiguum
est
,
quòd
vix
earespicit
nostra
constitutio
:
qui
in
hoc
tamen
deliquerit
,
sit
criminis
forestae
reus
.
22
Si
liber
aliquis
feram
forestae
ad
cursum
impulerit
,
siue
casu
,
siue
praehabita
voluntate
,
ita
vt
cursu
celeri
cogatur
fera
anhelare
,
decem
solidis
regi
emendet
,
si
illiberalis
dupliciter
emendet
,
si
seruus
careat
corio
.
23
Si
vero
harum
aliquot
interfecerit
,
soluat
dupliciter
&
persoluat
,
sitque
pretij
sui
reus
contra
regem
.
24
Sed
si
regalem
feram
,
Staggon
or
Stagge
.
quam
Angli
Staggon
appellant
,
alteruter
coegerit
anhelare
,
alter
per
vnum
annum
,
alter
per
duos
careat
libertate
naturali
:
si
verò
seruus
,
pro
vtlegato
habeatur
,
quem
Angli
Frendlesman
vocant
.
Frendlesman
.
25
Si
verò
occiderit
,
amittat
liber
scutum
libertatis
,
si
sit
illiberalis
careat
libertate
,
si
seruus
vita
.
26
Episcopi
,
abbates
,
&
barones
mei
non
calumniabuntur
pro
venatione
,
si
non
regales
feras
occiderint
:
&
siregales
,
restabunt
rei
regi
pro
libito
suo
,
sine
certa
emendatione
.
27
Sunt
aliae
(
praeter
feras
forestae
)
bestlae
,
quae
dum
inter
septa
&
sepes
forestae
continentur
,
emendationi
fubiacent
:
quales
sunt
capreoli
,
lepores
,
&
cuniculi
.
Sunt
&
alia
quàm
plurima
animalia
,
quae
quamquam
infra
septa
forestae
viuunt
,
&
oneri
&
curae
mediocrium
subiacent
forestae
,
tamen
nequaquam
censeri
possunt
,
Bubali
olim
in
Anglia
.
qualia
sunt
bubali
,
vaccae
,
&
similia
.
Vulpes
&
lupi
,
nec
forestae
nec
veneris
habentur
,
&
proinde
eorum
interfectio
nulli
emendationi
subiacet
.
Si
tamen
infra
limites
occiduntur
,
fractio
sit
regalis
chaceae
,
&
mitiùs
emendetur
.
Aper
verò
quanquam
forestae
sit
,
nullatenus
tamen
animal
veneris
haberi
est
assuetus
.
28
Bosco
nec
subbosco
nostro
sine
licentia
primariorum
forestae
nemo
manum
,
apponat
,
quòd
si
quis
fecerit
reus
sit
fractionis
regalis
chaceae
.
29
Si
quis
verò
ilicem
aut
arborem
aliquam
,
quae
victum
feris
suppeditat
sciderit
,
Ilices
aliquando
in
Britannia
nisi
intelligatur
de
quercu
.
praeter
fractionem
regalis
chaceae
,
emendet
regi
viginti
solidis
.
30
Volo
vt
monis
liber
homo
pro
libito
suo
habeat
venerem
siue
viridem
in
planis
suis
super
terras
suas
,
sine
chacea
tamen
;
&
deuitent
omnes
meam
,
vbicúnque
eam
habere
voluero
.
31
Nullus
mediocris
habebit
nec
custodiet
canes
,
Greihounds
.
quos
Angli
Greihounds
appellant
.
Liberali
verò
,
dum
genuiscissio
eorum
facta
fuerit
coram
primario
forestae
licebit
,
aut
sine
genuiscissione
dune
remoti
sunt
à
limitibus
forestae
per
decem
miliaria
:
quando
verò
propiùs
venerint
,
emendet
quodlibet
miliare
vno
solido
.
Siverò
infra
septa
forestae
reperiatur
,
dominus
canis
forisfaciet
&
decem
solidos
regi
.
32
Velteres
verò
quos
Langeran
appellant
,
quia
manifestè
constat
in
ijs
nihil
esse
periculi
,
Uelter
Langeran
.
cuilibet
licebit
sine
genuiscissione
,
eos
custodire
.
Idem
de
canibus
quos
Ramhundt
vocant
.
Ramhundt
.
33
Quòdsi
casu
inauspicato
huiusmodi
canes
rabidi
fiant
&
vbique
vagantur
,
negligentia
dominorum
,
redduntur
illiciti
,
Pretium
hominis
mediocris
.
emendetur
regi
pro
illicitis
,
&c.
Quòdsi
intra
septa
forestae
reperiantur
,
talis
exquiratur
herus
,
&
emendet
secundum
pretium
hominis
mediocris
,
quòd
secundum
legem
Werinorum
.
1.
Churingorum
,
est
ducentorum
solidorum
.
34
Si
canis
rabidus
momorderit
feram
,
tunc
emendet
secundum
pretium
hominis
liberalis
,
quod
est
duodecies
solidis
centum
.
Pretium
liberi
hominis
.
Si
verò
fera
regalis
morsa
fuerit
,
reus
sit
maximi
criminis
.
And
these
are
the
constitutions
of
Canutus
concerning
the
forrest
,
verie
barbarouslie
translated
by
those
that
tooke
the
same
in
hand
.
Howbeit
as
I
find
it
so
I
set
it
downe
,
without
anie
alteration
of
my
copie
in
anie
iot
or
tittle
.
Of
gardens
and
orchards
.
Chap.
19.
AFter
such
time
as
Calis
was
woone
from
the
French
,
and
that
our
countriemen
had
learned
to
trade
into
diuerse
countries
(
wherby
they
grew
rich
)
they
began
to
wax
idle
also
,
and
therevpon
not
onlie
left
off
their
former
painfulnesse
and
frugalitie
,
but
in
like
sort
gaue
themselues
to
liue
in
excesse
and
vanitie
,
whereby
manie
goodlie
commodities
failed
,
and
in
short
time
were
not
to
be
had
amongst
vs
.
Such
strangers
also
as
dwelled
here
with
vs
,
perceiuing
our
sluggishnesse
,
and
espieng
that
this
idlenesse
of
ours
might
redound
to
their
great
profit
,
foorthwith
imploied
their
endeuours
to
bring
in
the
supplie
of
such
things
as
we
lacked
,
continuallie
from
forren
countries
;
which
yet
more
augmented
our
idlenes
.
For
hauing
all
things
at
reasonable
prices
as
we
supposed
,
by
such
means
from
them
,
we
thought
it
méere
madnesse
to
spend
either
time
or
cost
about
the
same
here
at
home
.
And
thus
we
became
enimies
to
our
owne
welfare
,
as
men
that
in
those
daies
reposed
our
felicitie
in
following
the
wars
,
wherewith
we
were
often
exercised
both
at
home
and
other
places
.
Besides
this
,
the
naturall
desire
that
mankind
hath
to
estéeme
of
things
farre
sought
,
bicause
they
be
rare
and
costlie
,
and
the
irkesome
contempt
of
things
néere
hand
,
for
that
they
are
common
and
plentifull
,
hath
borne
no
small
swaie
also
in
this
behalfe
amongst
vs
.
For
hereby
we
haue
neglected
our
owne
good
gifts
of
God
,
growing
here
at
home
as
vile
and
of
no
valure
,
and
had
euerie
trifle
and
toie
in
admiration
that
is
brought
hither
from
far
countries
,
ascribing
I
wot
not
what
great
forces
and
solemne
estimation
vnto
them
,
vntill
they
also
haue
waxen
old
,
after
which
they
haue
béene
so
little
regarded
,
if
not
more
despised
amongst
vs
than
our
owne
.
Examples
hereof
I
could
set
downe
manie
,
&
in
manie
things
,
but
sith
my
purpose
is
to
deale
to
this
time
with
gardens
and
orchards
,
it
shall
suffice
that
I
touch
them
onelie
,
and
shew
our
inconstancie
in
the
same
,
so
farre
as
shall
séeme
&
be
conuenient
for
my
turne
.
I
comprehend
therefore
vnder
the
word
garden
,
all
such
grounds
as
are
wrought
with
the
spade
by
mans
hand
,
for
so
the
case
requireth
.
Of
wine
I
haue
written
alreadie
else-where
sufficientlie
,
which
commoditie
(
as
I
haue
learned
further
,
since
the
penning
of
that
booke
)
hath
beene
verie
plentifull
in
this
Iland
,
not
onlie
in
the
time
of
the
Romans
,
but
also
since
the
conquest
,
as
I
haue
séene
by
record
:
yet
at
this
present
haue
we
none
at
all
or
else
verie
little
to
speake
of
growing
in
this
Iland
:
which
I
impute
not
vnto
the
soile
,
but
the
negligence
of
my
countrimen
.
Such
herbes
,
fruits
,
and
roots
also
as
grow
yéerelie
out
of
the
ground
,
of
seed
,
haue
béene
verie
plentifull
in
this
land
,
in
the
time
of
the
first
Edward
,
and
after
his
daies
:
but
in
processe
of
time
they
grew
also
to
be
neglected
,
so
that
from
Henrie
the
fourth
till
the
latter
end
of
Henrie
the
seuenth
,
&
beginning
of
Henrie
the
eight
,
there
was
litle
or
no
vse
of
them
in
England
,
but
they
remained
either
vnknowne
,
or
supposed
as
food
more
meet
for
hogs
&
sauage
beasts
to
feed
vpon
than
mankind
.
Whereas
in
my
time
their
vse
is
not
onelie
resumed
among
the
poore
commons
,
I
meane
of
melons
,
pompions
,
gourds
,
cucumbers
,
radishes
,
skirets
,
parsneps
,
carrets
,
cabbages
,
nauewes
,
turneps
,
and
all
kinds
of
salad
herbes
,
but
also
fed
vpon
as
deintie
dishes
at
the
tables
of
delicate
merchants
,
gentlemen
,
and
the
nobilitie
,
who
make
their
prouision
yearelie
for
new
séeds
out
of
strange
countries
,
from
whence
they
haue
them
aboundantlie
.
Neither
doo
they
now
staie
with
such
of
these
fruits
as
are
wholesome
in
their
kinds
,
but
aduenture
further
vpon
such
as
are
verie
dangerous
and
hurtfull
,
as
the
verangenes
,
mushroms
,
&c:
as
if
nature
had
ordeined
all
for
the
bellie
,
or
that
all
things
were
to
be
eaten
,
for
whose
mischiefous
operation
the
Lord
in
some
measure
hath
giuen
and
prouided
a
remedie
.
Hops
in
time
past
were
plentifull
in
this
land
,
afterwards
also
their
maintenance
did
cease
,
and
now
being
reuiued
,
where
are
anie
better
to
be
found
?
where
anie
greater
commoditie
to
be
raised
by
them
?
onelie
poles
are
accounted
to
be
their
greatest
charge
.
But
sith
men
haue
learned
of
late
to
sow
ashen
keies
in
ashyards
by
themselues
,
that
inconuenience
in
short
time
will
be
redressed
.
Madder
hath
growne
abundantlie
in
this
Iland
,
but
of
long
time
neglected
,
and
now
a
little
reuiued
,
and
offereth
it selfe
to
prooue
no
small
benefit
vnto
our
countrie
,
as
manie
other
things
else
,
which
are
now
fetched
from
vs
;
as
we
before
time
when
we
gaue
our selues
to
idlenesse
,
were
glad
to
haue
them
other
.
If
you
looke
into
our
gardens
annexed
to
our
houses
,
how
woonderfullie
is
their
beautie
increased
,
not
onelie
with
floures
,
which
Colmella
calleth
Terrena
sydera
,
saieng
;
Pingit
&
in
varios
terrestria
sydera
flores
,
and
varietie
of
curious
and
costlie
workmanship
,
but
also
with
rare
and
medicinable
hearbes
sought
vp
in
the
land
within
these
fortie
yeares
:
so
that
in
comparison
of
this
present
,
the
ancient
gardens
were
but
dunghils
and
laistowes
to
such
as
did
possesse
them
.
How
art
also
helpeth
nature
in
the
dailie
colouring
,
dubling
and
inlarging
the
proportion
of
our
floures
,
it
is
incredible
to
report
:
for
so
curious
and
cunning
are
our
gardeners
now
in
these
daies
,
that
they
presume
to
doo
in
maner
what
they
list
with
nature
,
and
moderate
hir
course
in
things
as
if
they
were
hir
superiours
.
It
is
a
world
also
to
sée
,
how
manie
strange
hearbs
,
plants
,
and
annuall
fruits
,
are
dailie
brought
vnto
vs
from
the
Indies
,
Americans
,
Taprobane
,
Canarie
Iles
,
and
all
parts
of
the
world
:
the
which
albeit
that
in
respect
of
the
constitutions
of
our
bodies
they
doo
not
grow
for
vs
,
bicause
that
God
hath
bestowed
sufficient
commodities
vpon
euerie
countrie
for
hir
owne
necessitie
;
yet
for
delectation
sake
vnto
the
eie
,
and
their
odoriferous
sauours
vnto
the
nose
,
they
are
to
be
cherished
,
and
God
to
be
glorified
also
in
them
,
bicause
they
are
his
good
gifts
,
and
created
to
doo
man
helpe
and
seruice
.
There
is
not
almost
one
noble
man
,
gentleman
,
or
merchant
,
that
hath
not
great
store
of
these
floures
,
which
now
also
doo
begin
to
wax
so
well
acquainted
with
our
soiles
,
that
we
may
almost
accompt
of
them
as
parcell
of
our
owne
commodities
.
They
haue
no
lesse
regard
in
like
sort
to
cherish
medicinable
hearbs
fetched
out
of
other
regions
néerer
hand
:
insomuch
that
I
haue
séene
in
some
one
garden
to
the
number
of
three
hundred
or
foure
hundred
of
them
,
if
not
more
:
of
the
halfe
of
whose
names
within
fortie
yéeres
passed
we
had
no
maner
knowledge
.
But
herein
I
find
some
cause
of
iust
complaint
,
for
that
we
extoll
their
vses
so
farre
that
we
fall
into
contempt
of
our
owne
,
which
are
in
truth
more
beneficiall
and
apt
for
vs
than
such
as
grow
elsewhere
,
sith
(
as
I
said
before
)
euerie
region
hath
abundantlie
within
hir
owne
limits
whatsoeuer
is
needfull
and
most
conuenient
for
them
that
dwell
therein
.
How
doo
men
extoll
the
vse
of
Tabacco
in
my
time
,
whereas
in
truth
(
whether
the
cause
be
in
the
repugnancie
of
our
constitution
vnto
the
operation
thereof
,
or
that
the
ground
dooth
alter
hir
force
,
I
cannot
tell
)
it
is
not
found
of
so
great
efficacie
as
they
write
.
And
beside
this
,
our
common
germander
or
thistle
benet
is
found
&
knowne
to
bée
so
wholesome
and
of
so
great
power
in
medicine
,
as
anie
other
hearbe
,
if
they
be
vsed
accordinglie
.
I
could
exemplifie
after
the
like
maner
in
sundrie
other
,
as
the
Salsa
parilla
,
Mochoacan
,
&c:
but
I
forbeare
so
to
doo
,
because
I
couet
to
be
bréefe
.
And
trulie
the
estimation
and
credit
that
we
yéeld
and
giue
vnto
compound
medicines
made
with
forren
drugs
,
is
one
great
cause
wherefore
the
full
knowledge
and
vse
of
our
owne
simples
hath
bene
so
long
raked
vp
in
the
imbers
.
And
as
this
may
be
verified
,
so
to
be
one
sound
conclusion
,
for
the
greater
number
of
simples
that
go
vnto
anie
compound
medicine
,
the
greater
confusion
is
found
therein
,
because
the
qualities
and
operations
of
verie
few
of
the
particulars
are
throughlie
knowne
.
And
euen
so
our
continuall
desire
of
strange
drugs
,
whereby
the
physician
and
apothecarie
onelie
hath
the
benefit
,
is
no
small
cause
that
the
vse
of
our
simples
here
at
home
dooth
go
to
losse
,
and
that
we
tread
those
herbes
vnder
our
féet
,
whose
forces
if
we
knew
,
&
could
applie
them
to
our
necessities
,
we
wold
honor
&
haue
in
reuerence
as
to
their
case
behooueth
.
Alas
what
haue
we
to
doo
with
such
Arabian
&
Grecian
stuffe
as
is
dailie
brought
from
those
parties
,
which
lie
in
another
clime
?
And
therefore
the
bodies
of
such
as
dwell
there
,
are
of
another
constitution
,
than
ours
are
here
at
home
?
Certes
they
grow
not
for
vs
,
but
for
the
Arabians
and
Grecians
.
And
albeit
that
they
maie
by
skill
be
applied
vnto
our
benefit
,
yet
to
be
more
skilfull
in
them
than
in
our
owne
,
is
follie
;
and
to
vse
forren
wares
when
our
owne
maie
serue
the
turne
is
more
follie
;
but
to
despise
our
owne
and
magnifie
abou●
measure
the
vse
of
them
that
are
sought
and
brought
from
farre
,
is
most
follie
of
all
:
for
it
sauoureth
of
ignorance
,
or
at
the
leastwise
of
negligence
,
and
therefore
woorthie
of
reproch
.
Among
the
Indians
,
who
haue
the
most
present
cures
for
euerie
disease
,
of
their
owne
nation
,
there
is
small
regard
of
compound
medicins
,
&
lesse
of
forren
drugs
,
because
they
neither
know
them
nor
can
vse
them
,
but
worke
woonders
euen
with
their
owne
simples
.
With
them
also
the
difference
of
the
clime
dooth
shew
hir
full
effect
.
For
whereas
they
will
heale
one
another
in
short
time
with
application
of
one
simple
,
&c:
if
a
Spaniard
or
Englishman
stand
in
need
of
their
helpe
,
they
are
driuen
to
haue
a
longer
space
in
their
cures
,
and
now
and
then
also
to
vse
some
addition
of
two
or
thrée
simples
at
the
most
,
whose
forces
vnto
them
are
throughlie
knowne
,
because
their
exercise
is
onelie
in
their
owne
,
as
men
that
neuer
sought
or
heard
what
vertue
was
in
those
that
came
from
other
countries
.
And
euen
so
did
Marcus
Cato
the
learned
Roman
indeuor
to
deale
in
his
cures
in
sundrie
diseases
,
wherein
he
not
onelie
vsed
such
simples
as
were
to
be
had
in
his
owne
countrie
,
but
also
examined
and
learned
the
forces
of
each
of
them
,
wherewith
he
dealt
so
diligentlie
,
that
in
all
his
life
time
,
he
could
atteine
to
the
exact
knowledge
but
of
a
few
,
and
thereto
wrote
of
those
most
learnedlie
,
as
would
easilie
be
séene
,
if
those
his
bookes
were
extant
.
For
the
space
also
of
600
yéeres
,
the
colewort
onelie
was
a
medicine
in
Rome
for
all
diseases
,
so
that
his
vertues
were
thoroughlie
knowne
in
those
parts
.
In
Plinies
time
the
like
affection
to
forren
drugs
did
rage
among
the
Romans
,
whereby
their
owne
did
grow
in
contempt
.
Crieng
out
therefore
of
this
extreame
follie
,
lib.
22.
cap.
24
,
he
speaketh
after
this
maner
:
Non
placent
remedia
tam
longè
nascentia
,
non
enim
nobis
gignuntur
,
immò
ne
illis
quidem
,
alioquin
non
venderent
;
siplacet
etiam
superstitionis
gratiâ
emantur
,
quoniam
supplicamus
,
&c.
Salutem
quidem
sine
his
posse
constare
,
vel
obid
probabimus
,
vt
tanto
magis
sui
tandem
pudeat
.
For
my
part
I
doubt
not
,
if
the
vse
of
outlandish
drugs
had
not
blinded
our
physicians
of
England
in
times
passed
,
but
that
the
vertues
of
our
simples
here
at
home
would
haue
béene
far
better
knowne
,
and
so
well
vnto
vs
,
as
those
of
India
are
to
the
practisioners
of
those
partes
,
and
therevnto
be
found
more
profitable
for
vs
than
the
forren
either
are
or
maie
be
.
This
also
will
I
ad
,
that
euen
those
which
are
most
common
by
reason
of
their
plentie
,
and
most
vile
bicause
of
their
abundance
,
are
not
without
some
vniuersall
and
especiall
efficacie
,
if
it
were
knowne
,
for
our
benefit
:
sith
God
in
nature
hath
so
disposed
his
creatures
,
that
the
most
néedfull
are
the
most
plentifull
,
and
seruing
for
such
generall
diseases
as
our
constitution
most
commonlie
is
affected
withall
.
Great
thanks
therefore
be
giuen
vnto
the
physicians
of
our
age
and
countrie
,
who
not
onelie
indeuour
to
search
out
the
vse
of
such
simples
as
our
soile
dooth
yéeld
and
bring
foorth
,
but
also
to
procure
such
as
grow
elsewhere
,
vpon
purpose
so
to
acquaint
them
with
our
clime
,
that
they
in
time
through
some
alteration
receiued
from
the
nature
of
the
earth
,
maie
likewise
turne
to
our
benefit
and
commoditie
,
and
be
vsed
as
our
owne
.
The
chiefe
workeman
,
or
as
I
maie
call
him
the
founder
of
this
deuise
,
is
Carolus
Clusius
,
the
noble
herbarist
,
whose
industrie
hath
woonderfullie
stirred
them
vp
vnto
this
good
act
.
For
albeit
that
Matthiolus
,
Rembert
I
▪
obell
,
and
other
haue
trauelled
verie
farre
in
this
behalfe
,
yet
none
hath
come
néere
to
Clusius
,
much
lesse
gone
further
in
the
finding
and
true
descriptions
of
such
herbes
as
of
late
are
brought
to
light
.
I
doubt
not
but
if
this
man
were
in
England
but
one
seuen
yéeres
,
he
would
reueale
a
number
of
herbes
growing
with
vs
,
whereof
neither
our
physicians
nor
apothecaries
as
yet
haue
anie
knowledge
.
And
euen
like
thankes
be
giuen
vnto
our
nobilitie
,
gentlemen
,
and
others
,
for
their
continuall
nutriture
and
cherishing
of
such
home-borne
and
forren
simples
in
their
gardens
,
for
hereby
they
shall
not
onlie
be
had
at
hand
and
preserued
,
but
also
their
formes
made
more
familiar
to
be
discerned
,
and
their
forces
better
knowne
than
hitherto
they
haue
béene
.
And
euen
as
it
fareth
with
our
gardens
,
so
dooth
it
with
our
orchards
,
which
were
neuer
furnished
with
so
good
fruit
,
nor
with
such
varietie
as
at
this
present
.
For
beside
that
we
haue
most
delicate
apples
,
plummes
,
peares
,
walnuts
,
filberds
,
&c:
and
those
of
sundrie
sorts
,
planted
within
fortie
yéeres
passed
,
in
comparison
of
which
most
of
the
old
trées
are
nothing
woorth
:
so
haue
we
no
lesse
store
of
strange
fruit
,
as
abricotes
,
almonds
,
peaches
,
figges
,
cornetrees
in
noble
mens
orchards
.
I
haue
seene
capers
,
orenges
,
and
lemmons
,
and
heard
of
wild
oliues
growing
here
,
beside
other
strange
trees
,
brought
from
far
,
whose
names
I
know
not
.
So
that
England
for
these
commodities
was
neuer
better
furnished
,
neither
anie
nation
vnder
their
clime
more
plentifullie
indued
with
these
and
other
blessings
from
the
most
high
God
,
who
grant
vs
grace
withall
to
vse
the
same
to
his
honour
and
glorie
!
and
not
as
instruments
and
prouocations
vnto
further
excesse
and
vanitie
,
wherewith
his
displeasure
may
be
kindled
,
least
these
his
benefits
doo
turne
vnto
thornes
and
briers
vnto
vs
for
our
annoiance
and
punishment
,
which
he
hath
bestowed
vpon
vs
for
our
consolation
and
comfort
.
We
haue
in
like
sort
such
workemen
as
are
not
onelie
excellent
in
graffing
the
naturall
fruits
,
but
also
in
their
artificiall
mixtures
,
whereby
one
trée
bringeth
foorth
sundrie
fruits
,
and
one
and
the
same
fruit
of
diuers
colours
and
tasts
,
dallieng
as
it
were
with
nature
and
hir
course
,
as
if
hir
whole
trade
were
perfectlie
knowne
vnto
them
:
of
hard
fruits
they
will
make
tender
,
of
sowre
sweet
,
of
sweet
yet
more
delicate
,
béereuing
also
some
of
their
kernels
,
other
of
their
cores
,
and
finallie
induing
them
with
the
sauour
of
muske
,
ambre
,
or
swéet
spices
at
their
pleasures
.
Diuerse
also
haue
written
at
large
of
these
seuerall
practises
,
and
some
of
them
how
to
conuert
the
kernels
of
peaches
into
almonds
,
of
small
fruit
to
make
farre
greater
,
and
to
remooue
or
ad
superfluous
or
necessarie
moisture
to
the
trées
,
with
other
things
belonging
to
their
preseruation
,
and
with
no
lesse
diligence
than
our
physicians
doo
commonlie
shew
vpon
our
owne
diseased
bodies
,
which
to
me
dooth
seeme
right
strange
.
And
euen
so
doo
our
gardeners
with
their
herbes
,
whereby
they
are
strengthened
against
noisome
blasts
,
and
preserued
from
putrifaction
and
hinderance
,
whereby
some
such
as
were
annuall
,
are
now
made
perpetuall
,
being
yéerelie
taken
vp
,
and
either
reserued
in
the
house
,
or
hauing
the
rosse
pulled
from
their
rootes
,
laid
againe
into
the
earth
,
where
they
remaine
in
safetie
.
What
choise
they
make
also
in
their
waters
,
and
wherewith
some
of
them
doo
now
and
then
keepe
them
moist
,
it
is
a
world
to
sée
;
insomuch
that
the
apothecaries
shops
maie
séeme
to
be
needfull
also
to
our
gardens
and
orchards
,
and
that
in
sundrie
wise
:
naie
the
kitchin
it selfe
is
so
farre
from
being
able
to
be
missed
among
them
,
that
euen
the
verie
dishwater
is
not
without
some
vse
amongest
our
finest
plants
.
Whereby
and
sundrie
other
circumstances
not
here
to
bée
remembred
,
I
am
persuaded
,
that
albeit
the
gardens
of
the
Hesperides
were
in
times
past
so
greatlie
accounted
of
because
of
their
delicacie
:
yet
if
it
were
possible
to
haue
such
an
equall
iudge
,
as
by
certeine
knowledge
of
both
were
able
to
pronounce
vpon
them
,
I
doubt
not
but
he
would
giue
the
price
vnto
the
gardens
of
our
daies
,
and
generallie
ouer
all
Europe
,
in
comparison
of
those
times
,
wherein
the
old
exceeded
.
Plinie
and
other
speake
of
a
rose
that
had
thrée
score
leaues
growing
vpon
one
button
:
but
if
I
should
tell
of
one
which
bare
a
triple
number
vnto
that
proportion
,
I
know
I
shall
not
be
beléeued
,
and
no
great
matter
though
I
were
not
,
howbeit
,
such
a
one
was
to
be
séene
in
Antwarpe
1585
,
as
I
haue
heard
,
and
I
know
who
might
haue
had
a
slip
or
stallon
thereof
,
if
he
would
haue
ventured
ten
pounds
vpon
the
growth
the
same
,
which
should
haue
bene
but
a
tickle
hazard
,
and
therefore
better
vndoone
,
as
I
did
alwaies
imagine
.
For
mine
owne
part
,
good
reader
,
let
me
boast
a
litle
of
my
garden
,
which
is
but
small
,
and
the
whole
Area
thereof
little
aboue
300
foot
of
ground
,
and
yet
,
such
hath
béene
my
good
lucke
in
purchase
of
the
varietie
of
simples
,
that
notwithstanding
my
small
abilitie
,
there
are
verie
néere
thrée
hundred
of
one
sort
and
other
conteined
therein
,
no
one
of
them
being
common
or
vsuallie
to
bee
had
.
If
therefore
my
little
plot
,
void
of
all
cost
in
keeping
be
so
well
furnished
,
what
shall
we
thinke
of
those
of
Hampton
court
,
None
such
,
Tibaults
,
Cobham
garden
,
and
sundrie
other
apperteining
to
diuerse
citizens
of
London
,
whom
I
could
particularlie
name
,
if
I
should
not
séeme
to
offend
them
by
such
my
demeanour
and
dealing
?
Of
waters
generallie
.
Chap.
21.
THere
is
no
one
commod●tie
in
England
,
whereof
I
can
make
lesse
report
than
of
our
waters
.
For
albeit
our
soile
abound
with
water
in
all
places
,
and
that
in
the
most
ample
maner
:
yet
can
I
not
find
by
some
experience
that
almost
anie
one
of
our
riuers
hath
such
od
and
rare
qualities
as
diuers
of
the
manie
are
said
to
be
indued
withall
.
Vitruuius
writeth
of
a
well
in
Paphlagonia
,
whose
water
séemeth
as
it
were
mixed
with
wine
,
&
addeth
thereto
that
diuerse
become
drunke
by
superfluous
taking
of
the
same
.
The
like
force
is
found
In
amne
Licesio
,
a
riuer
of
Thracia
,
vpon
whose
bankes
a
man
shall
hardlie
misse
to
find
some
traueller
or
other
sléeping
for
drunkennesse
,
by
drinking
of
that
liquor
.
Néere
also
vnto
Ephesus
are
certeine
welles
,
which
taste
like
sharpe
vineger
,
and
therefore
are
much
esteemed
of
by
such
as
are
sicke
and
euill
at
ease
in
those
parts
.
At
Hieropolis
is
a
spring
of
such
force
(
as
Strabo
)
saith
)
that
the
water
thereof
mixed
with
certaine
herbes
of
choise
,
dooth
colour
wooll
with
such
a
glosse
,
that
the
die
thereof
contendeth
with
skarlet
,
murreie
,
and
purple
,
and
oft
ouercommeth
the
same
.
The
Cydims
in
Tarsus
of
Cilicia
,
is
of
such
vertue
,
that
who
so
batheth
himselfe
therein
,
shall
find
great
case
of
the
gowt
that
runneth
ouer
all
his
ioints
.
In
one
of
the
fortunate
Iles
(
saith
Pomponius
the
Cosmographer
)
are
two
springs
,
one
of
the
which
bringeth
immoderate
laughter
to
him
that
drinketh
thereof
,
the
other
sadnesse
and
restraint
of
that
effect
,
whereby
the
last
is
taken
to
be
a
souereigne
medicine
against
the
other
,
to
the
great
admiration
of
such
as
haue
beholden
it
.
At
Susis
in
Persia
there
is
a
spring
,
which
maketh
him
that
drinketh
downe
anie
of
the
water
,
to
cast
all
his
téeth
:
but
if
he
onlie
wash
his
mouth
withall
,
it
maketh
them
fast
,
&
his
mouth
to
be
verie
healthfull
.
So
there
is
a
riuer
among
the
Gadarens
,
wherof
if
a
beast
drinke
,
he
foorthwith
casteth
hoofe
,
haire
,
and
hornes
,
if
he
haue
anie
.
Also
a
lake
in
Assyria
,
neere
vnto
the
which
there
is
a
kind
of
glewie
matter
to
be
found
,
which
holdeth
such
birds
as
by
hap
doo
light
thereon
so
fast
as
birdlime
,
by
means
wherof
verie
manie
doo
perish
and
are
taken
that
light
vpon
the
same
:
howbeit
if
anie
portion
hereof
happen
to
be
set
on
fire
by
casualtie
or
otherwise
,
it
will
neuer
be
quenched
but
by
casting
on
of
dust
,
as
Caieranus
dooth
report
.
Another
at
Halicarnassus
called
Salmacis
,
which
is
noted
to
make
such
men
effeminate
as
drinke
of
the
water
of
the
same
.
Certes
it
maie
be
(
saith
Strabo
)
that
the
water
and
aire
of
a
region
maie
qualifie
the
courage
of
some
men
,
but
none
can
make
them
effeminate
,
nor
anie
other
thing
because
of
such
corruption
in
them
,
sooner
than
superfluous
wealth
,
and
inconstancie
of
liuing
and
behauiour
,
which
is
a
bane
vnto
all
natures
,
lib.
4.
All
which
,
with
manie
other
not
now
comming
to
memorie
,
as
the
Letheus
,
Styx
,
Phlegeton
,
Cocitus
,
&c:
haue
strange
&
incredible
reports
made
of
them
by
the
new
and
ancient
writers
,
the
like
wherof
are
not
to
be
found
in
England
,
which
I
impute
wholie
to
the
blessing
of
God
,
who
hath
ordeined
nothing
amongst
vs
in
this
our
temperate
region
,
but
that
which
is
good
,
wholesome
,
and
most
commodious
for
our
nation
.
We
haue
therefore
no
hurtfull
waters
amongst
vs
,
but
all
wholesome
and
profitable
for
the
benefit
of
the
people
.
Neuertheles
as
none
of
them
is
to
be
found
without
hir
fish
:
so
we
know
by
experience
,
that
diuerse
turne
ash
,
some
other
elme
,
and
oken
stakes
or
poles
that
lie
or
are
throwne
into
them
into
hard
stone
,
in
long
continuance
of
time
,
which
is
the
strangest
thing
that
I
can
learne
at
this
present
wherevpon
to
rest
for
a
certentie
.
Yet
I
read
of
diuerse
welles
,
wherevnto
our
old
writers
ascribe
either
wonderfull
vertues
,
or
rare
courses
,
as
of
one
vpon
the
shore
,
beyond
the
which
the
sea
floweth
euerie
daie
twise
a
large
mile
and
more
;
and
yet
is
the
surge
of
that
water
alwaies
seuen
foot
from
the
salt
sea
:
whereby
it
should
séeme
that
the
head
of
the
spring
is
mooueable
.
But
alas
I
doo
not
easilie
beleeue
it
,
more
than
that
which
is
written
of
the
Lilingwan
lake
in
Wales
,
which
is
néere
to
the
Seuerne
,
and
receiueth
the
flowing
sea
into
hir
chanell
as
it
were
a
gulfe
,
and
yet
is
neuer
full
:
but
when
the
sea
goeth
awaie
by
reason
of
the
ebbe
,
it
casteth
vp
the
water
with
such
violence
,
●hat
hir
banks
are
ouerflowne
and
drowned
,
which
is
an
absurd
report
.
They
ad
also
,
that
if
all
the
people
of
the
countrie
stood
neere
to
the
same
,
with
their
●ces
toward
the
lake
,
in
such
maner
that
the
dashing
of
the
water
might
touch
and
wet
their
clothes
,
they
should
haue
no
power
to
go
from
thence
,
but
mawgre
their
resistance
be
drawne
into
that
gulfe
and
perish
;
whereas
if
they
turned
their
backs
vnto
the
same
,
they
should
suffer
no
such
inconuenience
though
they
stood
neuer
so
neere
.
Manie
other
such
like
toies
I
could
set
downe
of
other
welles
and
waters
of
our
countrie
.
But
whie
should
I
write
that
for
other
men
to
read
,
whereto
I
giue
no
credit
my selfe
,
more
than
to
the
report
which
Iohannes
du
Choul
dooth
make
in
his
description
of
Pilats
lake
,
In
monte
Pilati
in
Gallia
,
or
Boccatius
of
the
Scaphigi●lo
in
the
Appenine
hils
,
or
Foelix
Malliolus
of
Pila●s
lake
In
monte
fracto
(
where
,
Iacobus
de
Voragino
bishop
of
Gene
,
&
Ioachimus
Vadianus
in
Pompon
▪
Melam
doo
also
make
mention
)
sith
I
take
them
but
for
fables
,
&
far
vnworthie
that
anie
good
man
should
staine
his
paper
with
such
friuolous
matters
as
are
reported
of
them
,
being
deuised
at
the
first
by
Satanas
the
father
of
lies
,
for
the
holding
of
the
ignorant
&
credulous
in
their
superstitions
and
errors
.
Such
also
is
the
tale
that
goeth
of
Wenefrids
well
,
&
nothing
inferior
to
that
of
Mercurie
néere
to
port
Caperia
in
Rome
,
wherein
such
as
went
by
would
dip
branches
of
baie
,
and
sprinkle
the
same
vpon
themselues
:
and
so
manie
as
stood
about
them
,
calling
vpon
Mercurie
,
and
crauing
pardon
for
their
sinnes
,
as
if
that
ceremonie
had
bene
of
force
vnto
forgiuenesse
and
remission
of
their
trespasses
.
And
so
it
appeareth
partlie
by
Cicero
,
who
(
being
a
man
neither
thinking
well
of
their
owne
gods
nor
liking
of
the
augures
)
dooth
write
in
his
first
De
legibus
(
except
my
memorie
faile
me
)
aspersione
aquae
labem
tolli
corpoream
,
&
castimoniam
corporis
praestari
,
which
maketh
me
to
thinke
further
,
that
they
thought
it
equall
with
our
late
holie-water
,
wherewith
it
maie
be
compared
.
I
might
further
also
(
if
I
would
)
make
relation
of
diuerse
welles
,
which
haue
wrought
manie
miracles
in
time
of
superstition
,
as
S.
Butolphs
well
in
Hadstocke
,
S.
Germans
well
at
Falkeburne
,
Holie
well
at
S.
Albones
and
London
,
and
sundrie
other
in
other
places
:
but
as
their
vertues
are
now
found
out
to
be
but
baits
to
draw
men
and
women
vnto
them
,
either
for
gaine
vnto
the
places
where
they
were
,
or
satisfaction
of
the
lewd
disposition
of
such
as
hunted
after
other
gaine
,
so
it
shall
suffice
to
haue
touched
them
far
off
.
Onlie
this
will
I
ad
,
that
we
haue
no
hurtfull
waters
,
no
not
vnto
our
shéepe
,
though
it
please
Cardan
to
auouch
otherwise
;
for
our
waters
are
not
the
causes
but
the
signes
of
their
infections
when
they
drinke
,
as
I
elsewhere
haue
noted
in
the
chapter
of
cattell
,
as
also
that
we
haue
a
spring
neere
Saffron
Walden
,
and
not
farre
from
the
house
of
the
lord
Audleie
,
which
is
of
such
force
,
that
it
looseth
the
bodie
of
him
that
drinketh
therof
in
verie
genelt
maner
,
and
beside
that
is
verie
delectable
&
pleasant
to
be
taken
,
as
I
haue
found
by
experience
.
I
heare
also
of
two
welles
néere
London
,
of
which
the
one
is
verie
excellent
water
,
the
other
will
beare
no
sope
,
and
yet
so
situat
that
the
one
is
hard
by
the
other
.
And
thus
much
of
waters
.
Of
woods
and
marishes
.
Chap.
22.
IT
should
séeme
by
ancient
Great
abundance
of
wood
sometime
in
England
.
records
,
and
the
testimonie
of
sundrie
authors
,
that
the
whole
countries
of
Lhoegres
and
Cambria
,
now
England
and
Wales
,
haue
sometimes
béene
verie
well
replenished
with
great
woods
&
groues
,
although
at
this
time
the
said
commoditie
be
not
a
little
decaied
in
both
,
and
in
such
wise
that
a
man
shall
oft
ride
ten
or
twentie
miles
in
ech
of
them
,
and
find
verie
little
or
rather
none
at
all
,
except
it
be
néere
vnto
townes
,
gentlemens
houses
,
&
villages
,
where
the
inhabitants
haue
planted
a
few
elmes
,
okes
,
hasels
,
or
ashes
about
their
dwellings
for
their
defense
from
the
rough
winds
,
and
keeping
of
the
stormie
weather
from
annoiance
of
the
same
.
This
scarsitie
at
the
first
grew
(
as
it
is
thought
)
either
by
the
industrie
of
man
,
for
maintenance
of
tillage
(
as
we
vnderstand
the
like
to
be
doone
of
late
by
the
Spaniards
in
the
west
Indies
,
where
they
fired
whole
woods
of
verie
great
compasse
therby
to
come
by
ground
whereon
to
sow
their
graines
)
or
else
thorough
the
couetousnesse
of
such
,
as
in
preferring
of
pasture
for
their
shéepe
and
greater
cattell
,
doo
make
small
account
of
firebote
and
timber
:
or
finallie
by
the
crueltie
of
the
enimies
,
whereof
we
haue
sundrie
examples
declared
in
our
histories
.
Howbeit
where
the
rocks
and
quarrie
grounds
are
,
I
take
the
swart
of
the
earth
to
be
so
thin
,
that
no
tree
of
anie
greatnesse
,
other
than
shrubs
and
bushes
,
is
able
to
grow
or
prosper
long
therein
for
want
of
sufficient
moisture
wherewith
to
feed
them
with
fresh
humour
,
or
at
the
leastwise
of
mould
,
to
shrowd
,
staie
vpright
,
and
cherish
the
same
in
the
blustering
winters
weather
,
till
they
may
grow
vnto
anie
greatnesse
,
and
spread
or
yéeld
their
rootes
downe
right
into
the
soile
about
them
:
and
this
either
is
or
may
be
one
other
cause
,
wherefore
some
places
are
naturallie
void
of
wood
.
But
to
procéed
.
Although
I
must
needs
confesse
that
there
is
good
store
of
great
wood
or
timber
here
and
there
,
euen
now
in
some
places
of
England
,
yet
in
our
daies
it
is
far
vnlike
to
that
plentie
,
which
our
ancestors
haue
séene
heretofore
,
when
statelie
building
was
lesse
in
vse
.
For
albeit
that
there
were
then
greater
number
of
mesuages
and
mansions
almost
in
euery
place
;
yet
were
their
frames
so
slight
and
slender
,
that
one
meane
dwelling
house
in
our
time
is
able
to
counteruaile
verie
manie
of
them
,
if
you
consider
the
present
charge
with
the
plentie
of
timber
that
we
bestow
vpon
them
.
In
times
past
men
were
contented
to
dwell
in
houses
,
builded
of
sallow
,
willow
,
plumtree
,
hardbeame
,
and
elme
,
so
that
the
vse
of
oke
was
in
maner
dedicated
wholie
vnto
churches
,
religious
houses
,
princes
palaces
,
noblemens
lodgings
,
&
nauigation
:
but
now
all
these
are
reiected
,
and
nothing
but
oke
anie
whit
regarded
.
And
yet
sée
the
change
,
for
when
our
houses
were
builded
of
willow
,
then
had
we
oken
men
;
but
now
that
our
houses
are
come
to
be
made
of
oke
,
our
men
are
not
onlie
become
willow
,
but
a
great
manie
through
Persian
delicacie
crept
in
among
vs
altogither
of
straw
,
Desire
of
much
wealth
and
ease
abateth
manhood
,
&
ouerthroweth
a
manlie
courage
.
which
is
a
sore
alteration
.
In
those
the
courage
of
the
owner
was
a
sufficient
defense
to
kéepe
the
house
in
safetie
,
but
now
the
assurance
of
the
timber
,
double
doores
,
lockes
and
bolts
must
defend
the
man
from
robbing
.
Now
haue
we
manie
chimnies
and
yet
our
tenderlings
complaine
of
rheumes
,
catarhs
and
poses
.
Then
had
we
none
but
reredosses
,
and
our
heads
did
neuer
ake
.
For
as
the
smoke
in
those
daies
was
supposed
to
be
a
sufficient
hardning
for
the
timber
of
the
house
;
so
it
was
reputed
a
far
better
medicine
to
kéepe
the
goodman
and
his
familie
from
the
quacke
or
pose
,
wherewith
as
then
verie
few
were
oft
acquainted
.
Of
the
curiousnesse
of
these
piles
I
speake
not
,
sith
our
workemen
are
growne
generallie
to
such
an
excellencie
of
deuise
in
the
frames
now
made
,
that
they
far
passe
the
finest
of
the
old
.
And
such
is
their
husbandrie
in
dealing
with
their
timber
,
that
the
same
stuffe
which
in
time
past
was
reiected
as
crooked
,
vnprofitable
,
and
to
no
vse
but
the
fire
,
dooth
now
come
in
the
fronts
and
best
part
of
the
worke
.
Wherby
the
common
saieng
is
likewise
in
these
daies
verified
in
our
mansion
houses
,
which
earst
was
said
onelie
of
the
timber
for
ships
,
that
no
oke
can
grow
so
crooked
but
it
falleth
out
to
some
vse
,
&
that
necessarie
in
the
nauie
.
It
is
a
world
to
sée
moreouer
how
diuerse
men
being
bent
to
building
,
and
hauing
a
delectable
veine
in
spending
of
their
goods
by
that
trade
,
doo
dailie
imagine
new
deuises
of
their
owne
to
guide
their
workemen
withall
,
and
those
more
curious
and
excellent
alwaies
than
the
former
.
In
the
procéeding
also
of
their
workes
,
how
they
set
vp
,
how
they
pull
downe
,
how
they
inlarge
,
how
they
restreine
,
how
they
ad
to
,
how
they
take
from
,
whereby
their
heads
are
neuer
idle
,
their
purses
neuer
shut
,
nor
their
bookes
of
account
neuer
made
perfect
.
Destruunt
,
aedificant
,
mutant
quadrata
rotundis
saith
the
poet
.
So
that
if
a
man
should
well
consider
of
all
the
od
crotchets
in
such
a
builders
braine
,
he
would
thinke
his
head
to
haue
euen
inough
of
those
affaires
onelie
,
&
therefore
iudge
that
he
should
not
well
be
able
to
deale
in
anie
other
.
But
such
commonlie
are
our
workemasters
,
that
they
haue
beside
this
veine
afore
mentioned
,
either
great
charge
of
merchandizes
,
little
lesse
businesse
in
the
common-wealth
,
or
finallie
no
small
dealings
otherwise
incident
vnto
them
,
wherby
gaine
ariseth
,
and
some
trouble
oft
among
withall
.
Which
causeth
me
to
wonder
not
a
little
how
they
can
plaie
the
parts
so
well
of
so
manie
sundrie
men
,
whereas
diuerse
other
of
greater
forecast
in
apparance
can
seldome
shift
well
or
thriue
in
anie
one
of
them
.
But
to
our
purpose
.
We
haue
manie
woods
,
forrests
,
and
parks
,
which
cherish
trées
abundantlie
,
although
in
the
woodland
countries
there
is
almost
no
hedge
that
hath
not
some
store
of
the
greatest
sort
,
beside
infinit
numbers
of
hedgerowes
,
groues
,
and
springs
,
that
are
mainteined
of
purpose
for
the
building
and
prouision
of
such
owners
as
doo
possesse
the
same
.
Howbeit
as
euerie
soile
dooth
not
beare
all
kinds
of
wood
,
so
there
is
not
anie
wood
,
parke
,
hedgerow
,
groue
,
or
forrest
,
that
is
not
mixed
with
diuerse
,
as
oke
,
ash
,
hasell
,
hawthorne
,
birch
,
béech
,
hardbeame
,
hull
,
sorfe
,
quicken
aspe
,
poplers
,
wild
cherie
,
and
such
like
,
wherof
oke
hath
alwaies
the
preheminence
,
as
most
méet
for
building
and
the
nauie
,
whervnto
it
is
reserued
.
This
tree
bringeth
foorth
also
a
profitable
kind
of
mast
,
whereby
such
as
dwell
néere
vnto
the
aforesaid
places
doo
cherish
and
bring
vp
innumerable
heards
of
swine
.
In
time
of
plentie
of
this
mast
,
our
red
and
fallow
déere
will
not
let
to
participat
thereof
with
our
hogs
,
more
than
our
nete
:
yea
our
common
pultrie
also
if
they
may
come
vnto
them
.
But
as
this
abundance
dooth
prooue
verie
pernicious
vnto
the
first
,
so
these
egs
which
these
latter
doo
bring
foorth
(
beside
blackenesse
in
color
and
bitternesse
of
tast
)
haue
not
seldome
beene
found
to
bréed
diuerse
diseases
vnto
such
persons
as
haue
eaten
of
the
same
.
The
like
haue
I
séene
where
hens
doo
féed
vpon
the
tender
blades
of
garlike
.
I
might
ad
in
like
sort
the
profit
insuing
by
the
barke
of
this
wood
,
whereof
our
tanners
haue
great
vse
in
dressing
of
leather
,
and
which
they
buie
yearelie
in
Maie
by
the
fadame
,
as
I
haue
oft
séene
:
but
it
shall
not
néed
at
this
time
to
enter
into
anie
such
discourse
,
onlie
this
I
wis●●
that
●ur
sole
and
vpper
leathering
may
haue
their
due
time
,
and
not
be
hasted
on
by
extraordinarie
slights
,
as
with
ash
,
barke
,
&c.
Whereby
as
I
grant
that
it
sé●meth
outwardlie
to
be
verie
thicke
&
well
doone
:
so
if
you
respect
the
sadnes
therof
,
it
dooth
prooue
in
the
end
to
be
verie
hollow
&
not
able
to
hold
out
water
.
Neuerthelesse
we
haue
good
lawes
for
redresse
of
this
enormitie
,
but
it
commeth
to
passe
in
these
as
in
the
execution
of
most
penall
statutes
.
For
the
gaines
to
be
gotten
by
the
same
being
giuen
to
one
or
two
hungrie
and
vnthriftie
persons
,
they
make
a
shew
of
great
reformation
at
the
first
,
&
for
a
litle
while
,
till
●hey
find
that
following
of
sute
in
law
against
the
offendors
is
somwhat
too
chargeable
and
tedious
.
This
therefore
perceiued
,
they
giue
ouer
the
law
,
and
fall
to
the
admission
of
gifts
and
rewards
to
winke
at
things
past
,
and
when
they
haue
once
gone
ouer
their
ground
with
this
kind
of
tillage
,
then
doo
they
tender
licences
,
and
offer
large
dispensations
vnto
him
that
shall
aske
the
same
,
thereby
to
doo
what
him
listeth
in
his
trade
for
an
yearelie
pension
,
whereby
the
bribour
now
groweth
to
some
certeine
reuenues
,
&
the
tanner
to
so
great
libertie
that
his
lether
is
much
worse
than
before
.
But
is
not
this
a
mockerie
of
our
lawes
,
&
manifest
illusion
of
the
good
subiect
whom
they
thus
pill
&
poll
?
Of
all
oke
growing
in
England
the
parke
oke
is
the
softest
,
and
far
more
spalt
and
brickle
than
the
hedge
oke
.
And
of
all
in
Essex
,
that
growing
in
Bardfield
parke
is
the
finest
for
ioiners
craft
:
for
oftentimes
haue
I
seene
of
their
workes
made
of
that
oke
so
fine
and
faire
,
as
most
of
the
wainescot
that
is
brought
hither
out
of
Danske
,
for
our
wainescot
is
not
made
in
England
.
Yet
diuerse
haue
assaied
to
deale
without
okes
to
that
end
,
but
not
with
so
good
successe
as
they
haue
hoped
,
bicause
the
ab
or
iuice
will
not
so
soone
be
remoued
and
cleane
drawne
out
,
which
some
attribute
to
want
of
time
in
the
salt
water
.
Neuerthelesse
in
building
,
so
well
the
hedge
as
the
parke
oke
go
all
one
waie
,
and
neuer
so
much
hath
beene
spent
in
a
hundred
years
before
,
as
is
in
ten
yeare
of
our
time
;
for
euerie
man
almost
is
a
builder
,
and
he
that
hath
bought
any
small
parcell
of
ground
,
be
it
neuer
so
little
,
will
not
be
quiet
till
he
haue
pulled
downe
the
old
house
(
if
anie
were
there
standing
)
and
set
vp
a
new
after
his
owne
deuise
.
But
wherevnto
will
this
curiositie
come
?
Of
elme
we
haue
great
store
in
euerie
high
waie
and
elsewhere
,
yet
haue
I
not
séene
thereof
anie
togither
in
woods
or
forrests
,
but
where
they
haue
béene
first
planted
and
then
suffered
to
spread
at
their
owne
willes
.
Yet
haue
I
knowen
great
woods
of
béech
and
hasell
in
manie
places
,
especiallie
in
Barkeshire
,
Oxfordshire
,
and
Buckinghamshire
,
where
they
are
greatlie
cherished
,
&
conuerted
to
sundrie
vses
by
such
as
dwell
about
them
.
Of
all
the
elms
that
euer
I
saw
,
those
in
the
south
side
of
Douer
court
,
in
Essex
néere
Harwich
are
the
most
notable
,
for
they
grow
(
I
meane
)
in
crooked
maner
,
that
they
are
almost
apt
for
nothing
else
but
nauie
timber
,
great
ordinance
,
and
béetels
:
and
such
thereto
is
their
naturall
qualitie
,
that
being
vsed
in
the
said
behalfe
,
they
continue
longer
,
and
more
long
than
anie
the
like
trées
in
whatsoeuer
parcell
else
of
this
land
,
without
cuphar
,
shaking
,
or
cleauing
,
as
I
find
.
Ash
commeth
vp
euerie
where
of
it selfe
,
and
with
euerie
kind
of
wood
.
And
as
we
haue
verie
great
plentie
and
no
lesse
vse
of
these
in
our
husbandrie
,
so
are
we
not
without
the
plane
,
the
vgh
,
the
sorfe
,
the
chestnut
,
the
line
,
the
blacke
cherrie
,
and
such
like
.
And
although
that
we
inioy
them
not
in
so
great
plentie
now
in
most
places
,
as
in
times
past
,
or
the
other
afore
remembred
:
yet
haue
we
sufficient
of
them
all
for
our
necessarie
turnes
and
vses
,
especiallie
of
vgh
;
as
may
be
séene
betwixt
Rotheram
and
Sheffield
,
and
some
stéeds
of
Kent
also
,
as
I
haue
béene
informed
.
The
firre
,
frankincense
,
and
pine
,
we
doo
not
altogither
want
,
especiallie
the
firre
,
whereof
we
haue
some
store
in
Chatleie
moore
in
Darbishire
,
Shropshire
,
Andernesse
,
and
a
mosse
néere
Manchester
,
not
far
from
Leircesters
house
:
although
that
in
time
past
not
onelie
all
Lancastershire
,
but
a
great
part
of
the
coast
betwéene
Chester
and
the
Solme
were
well
stored
.
As
for
the
frankincense
and
pine
,
they
haue
béene
planted
onelie
in
colleges
and
cloisters
,
by
the
cleargie
and
religious
heretofore
.
Wherefore
(
in
mine
opinion
)
we
may
rather
saie
that
we
want
them
altogither
:
for
except
they
grew
naturallie
,
and
not
by
force
,
I
sée
no
cause
whie
they
should
be
accounted
for
parcell
of
our
commodities
.
We
haue
also
the
aspe
,
whereof
our
fletchers
make
their
arrowes
.
The
seuerall
kinds
of
poplars
of
our
turners
haue
great
vse
for
bolles
,
treies
,
troughs
,
dishes
,
&c.
Also
the
alder
,
whose
barke
is
not
vnprofitable
to
die
blacke
withall
,
and
therfore
much
vsed
by
our
countrie
wiues
in
colouring
their
knit
hosen
.
I
might
here
take
occasion
to
speake
of
the
great
sales
yéerelie
made
of
wood
,
whereby
an
infinit
quantitie
hath
bin
destroied
within
these
few
yéers
:
but
I
giue
ouer
to
trauell
in
this
behalfe
.
Howbeit
thus
much
I
dare
affirme
,
that
if
woods
go
so
fast
to
decaie
in
the
next
hundred
yeere
of
Grace
,
as
they
haue
doone
and
are
like
to
doo
in
this
,
sometimes
for
increase
of
sheep-walks
,
and
some
maintenance
of
prodigalitie
and
pompe
(
for
I
haue
knowne
a
well
burnished
gentleman
[
](A68197-e94350-b)*
*
This
gentleman
caught
such
an
heate
with
this
sore
loade
that
he
was
faine
to
go
to
Rome
for
physicke
,
yet
it
could
not
saue
his
life
,
but
hée
must
néeds
die
homewards
.
that
hath
borne
threescore
at
once
in
one
paire
of
galigascons
to
shew
his
strength
and
brauerie
)
it
is
to
be
feared
that
the
fennie
bote
,
broome
,
turffe
,
gall
,
heath
,
firze
,
brakes
,
whinnes
,
ling
,
dies
,
hassacks
,
flags
,
straw
,
sedge
,
réed
,
rush
,
and
also
seacole
will
be
good
merchandize
euen
in
the
citie
of
London
,
wherevnto
some
of
then
euen
now
haue
gotten
readie
passage
,
and
taken
vp
their
innes
in
the
greatest
merchants
parlours
.
A
man
would
thinke
that
our
laws
were
able
inough
to
make
sufficient
prouision
for
the
redresse
of
this
error
&
enormitie
likelie
to
insue
.
But
such
is
the
nature
of
our
countriemen
,
that
as
manie
laws
are
made
,
so
they
will
kéepe
none
;
or
if
they
be
vrged
to
make
answer
,
they
will
rather
séeke
some
crooked
construction
of
them
to
the
increase
of
their
priuat
gaine
,
than
yéeld
themselues
to
be
guided
by
the
same
for
a
common
wealth
and
profit
to
their
countrie
.
So
that
in
the
end
whatsoeuer
the
law
saith
we
will
haue
our
willes
,
whereby
the
wholesome
ordinances
of
the
prince
are
contemned
,
the
trauell
of
the
nobilitie
&
councellors
as
it
were
derided
,
the
common
wealth
impouerished
,
&
a
few
onelie
inriched
by
this
peruerse
dealing
.
Thus
manie
thousand
persons
doo
suffer
hinderance
by
this
their
lewd
behauior
.
Hereby
the
wholesome
laws
of
the
prince
are
oft
defrauded
,
and
the
good
meaning
magistrate
in
consultation
about
the
common
wealth
vtterlie
neglected
.
I
would
wish
that
I
might
liue
no
longer
than
to
sée
foure
things
in
this
land
reformed
,
that
is
:
the
want
of
discipline
in
the
church
:
the
couetous
dealing
of
most
of
our
merchants
in
the
preferment
of
the
commodities
of
other
countries
,
and
hinderance
of
their
owne
:
the
holding
of
faires
and
markets
vpon
the
sundaie
to
be
abolished
and
referred
to
the
wednesdaies
:
and
that
euerie
man
,
in
whatsoeuer
part
of
the
champaine
soile
enioieth
fortie
acres
of
land
,
and
vpwards
,
after
that
rate
,
either
by
frée
deed
,
copie
hold
,
or
fee
farme
,
might
plant
one
acre
of
word
,
or
sowe
the
same
with
oke
mast
,
hasell
,
béech
,
and
sufficient
prouision
be
made
that
it
may
be
cherished
and
kept
.
But
I
feare
me
that
I
should
then
liue
too
long
,
and
so
long
,
that
I
should
either
be
wearie
of
the
world
,
or
the
world
of
me
;
and
yet
they
are
not
such
things
but
they
may
easilie
be
brought
to
passe
.
Certes
euerie
small
occasion
in
my
time
is
enough
to
cut
downe
a
great
wood
,
and
euerie
trifle
sufficeth
to
laie
infinit
acres
of
corne
ground
vnto
pasture
.
As
for
the
taking
downe
of
houses
,
a
small
fine
will
beare
out
a
great
manie
.
Would
to
God
we
might
once
take
example
of
the
Romans
,
who
in
restreint
of
superfluous
grasing
,
made
an
exact
limitation
,
how
manie
head
of
cattell
ech
estate
might
kéepe
,
and
what
numbers
of
acres
should
suffice
for
that
and
other
purposes
.
Neither
was
wood
euer
better
cherished
or
mansion
houses
mainteined
,
than
by
their
lawes
and
statutes
.
Such
also
was
their
care
in
the
maintenance
of
nauigation
,
that
it
was
a
great
part
of
the
charge
of
their
consuls
,
yéerelie
to
view
and
looke
vnto
the
hilles
whereon
great
timber
did
grow
,
least
their
vnnecessarie
faults
for
the
satisfaction
of
the
priuat
owner
,
and
his
couetous
mind
might
prooue
a
preiudice
vnto
the
common
wealth
,
in
the
hinderance
of
sufficient
stuffe
for
the
furniture
of
their
nauie
.
Certes
the
like
hereof
is
yet
obserued
in
Uenice
.
Read
also
I
praie
you
what
Suetonius
writeth
of
the
consulship
of
Bibulus
and
Cesar
.
As
for
the
wood
that
Ancus
Martius
dedicated
toward
the
maintenance
of
the
common
nauie
,
I
passe
it
ouer
,
as
hauing
elsewhere
remembred
it
vnto
another
end
.
But
what
doo
I
meane
to
speake
of
these
,
sith
my
purpose
is
onlie
to
talke
of
our
owne
woods
?
Well
,
take
this
then
for
a
finall
conclusion
in
woods
,
that
beside
some
countries
are
alreadie
driuen
to
sell
their
wood
by
the
pound
,
which
is
an
heauie
report
:
within
these
fortie
yéeres
we
shall
haue
little
great
timber
growing
aboue
fortie
yéeres
old
;
for
it
is
commonlie
seene
that
those
yoong
staddles
which
we
leaue
standing
at
one
&
twentie
yéeres
fall
,
are
vsuallie
at
the
next
sale
cut
downe
without
any
danger
of
the
statute
,
and
serue
for
fire
bote
,
if
it
please
the
owner
to
burne
them
.
Marises
and
fennie
bogges
we
haue
many
in
England
,
Marises
and
tennes
.
though
not
now
so
many
as
some
of
the
old
Roman
writers
doo
specifie
,
but
more
in
Wales
,
if
you
haue
respect
vnto
the
seuerall
quantities
of
the
countries
.
Howbeit
as
they
are
verie
profitable
in
the
summer
halfe
of
the
yeere
,
so
are
a
number
of
them
which
lie
lowe
and
néere
to
great
riuers
,
to
small
commoditie
in
the
winter
part
,
as
common
experience
dooth
teach
.
Yet
this
I
find
of
manie
moores
,
that
in
times
past
they
haue
béene
harder
ground
,
and
sundrie
of
them
well
replenished
with
great
woods
,
that
now
are
void
of
bushes
.
And
for
example
hereof
,
we
may
sée
the
triall
(
beside
the
roots
that
are
dailie
found
in
the
déeps
of
Monmouth
,
where
turfe
is
digged
,
also
in
Wales
,
Aburgauennie
,
and
Merioneth
)
in
sundrie
parts
of
Lancashire
,
where
great
store
of
firre
hath
growen
in
times
past
,
as
I
said
,
and
the
people
go
vnto
this
daie
into
their
fens
and
marises
with
long
spits
,
which
they
dash
here
and
there
vp
to
the
verie
cronge
into
the
ground
.
In
which
practise
,
(
a
thing
commonlie
doone
in
winter
)
if
they
happen
to
smite
vpon
anie
firre
trées
which
lie
there
at
their
whole
lengths
,
or
other
blocks
,
they
note
the
place
,
and
about
haruest
time
,
when
the
ground
is
at
the
driest
,
they
come
againe
and
get
them
vp
,
and
afterward
carieng
them
home
,
applie
them
to
their
vses
.
The
like
doo
they
in
Shropshire
with
the
like
,
which
hath
beene
felled
in
old
time
,
within
7
miles
of
Salop
.
Some
of
them
foolishlie
suppose
the
same
to
haue
lien
there
since
Noies
floud
:
and
other
more
fond
than
the
rest
,
imagine
them
to
grow
euen
in
the
places
where
they
find
them
,
without
all
consideration
that
in
times
pat
,
the
most
part
,
if
not
all
Lhoegres
and
Cambria
was
generallie
replenished
with
wood
,
which
being
felled
or
ouerthrowne
vpon
sundrie
occasions
,
was
left
lieng
in
some
places
still
on
the
ground
,
and
in
processe
of
time
became
to
be
quite
ouergrowne
with
earth
and
moulds
,
which
moulds
wanting
their
due
sadnesse
,
are
now
turned
into
moorie
plots
.
Wherby
it
commeth
to
passe
also
,
that
great
plentie
of
water
commeth
betwéene
the
new
loose
swart
and
the
old
hard
earth
,
that
being
drawen
awaie
by
ditching
and
dreanes
(
a
thing
soone
doone
if
our
countrie-men
were
painfull
in
that
behalfe
)
might
soone
leaue
a
drie
soile
to
the
great
lucre
and
aduantage
of
the
owner
.
We
find
in
our
histories
,
that
Lincolne
was
somtime
builded
by
Lud
brother
to
Cassibelan
,
who
called
it
Cair
Ludcoit
,
of
the
great
store
of
woods
that
inuironed
the
same
:
but
now
the
commoditie
is
vtterlie
decaied
there
,
so
that
if
Lud
were
aliue
againe
,
he
would
not
call
it
his
citie
in
the
wood
,
but
rather
his
towne
in
the
plaines
:
for
the
wood
(
as
I
heare
)
is
wasted
altogither
about
the
same
.
The
hilles
called
the
Peke
were
in
like
sort
named
Mennith
and
Orcoit
,
that
is
,
the
wooddie
hilles
and
forrests
.
But
how
much
wood
is
now
to
be
séene
in
those
places
,
let
him
that
hath
béene
there
testifie
,
if
he
list
;
for
I
heare
of
no
such
store
there
as
hath
béene
in
time
past
by
those
that
trauell
that
waie
.
And
thus
much
of
woods
and
marises
,
and
so
far
as
I
can
deale
with
the
same
.
Of
baths
and
hot
welles
.
Chap.
23.
AS
almightie
GOD
hath
in
most
plentifull
maner
bestowed
infinit
,
and
those
verie
notable
benefits
vpon
this
Ile
of
Britaine
,
whereby
it
is
not
a
little
inriched
:
so
in
hot
and
naturall
baths
(
whereof
we
haue
diuerse
in
sundrie
places
)
it
manifestlie
appéereth
that
he
hath
not
forgotten
England
.
There
are
sundrie
baths
therefore
to
be
found
in
this
realme
,
of
which
the
first
is
called
saint
Uinconts
,
the
second
Halliewell
;
both
being
places
(
in
my
opinion
)
more
obscure
than
the
other
two
,
and
yet
not
seldome
sought
vnto
by
such
as
stand
in
need
.
For
albeit
the
fame
of
their
forces
be
not
so
generallie
spread
,
yet
in
some
cases
they
are
thought
to
be
nothing
inferior
to
the
other
,
as
diuerse
haue
often
affirmed
by
their
owne
experience
and
triall
.
The
third
place
wherein
hot
baths
are
to
be
found
is
néere
vnto
Buxston
,
a
towne
in
Darbishire
,
situat
in
the
high
Peke
,
not
passing
sixtéene
miles
from
Manchester
,
or
Markechesterford
,
and
twentie
from
Darbie
,
where
,
about
eight
or
nine
seuerall
welles
are
to
be
séene
;
of
which
thrée
are
counted
to
be
most
excellent
:
but
of
all
,
the
gratest
is
the
hotest
,
void
of
corruption
,
and
compared
(
as
Iones
saith
)
with
those
of
Summersetshire
,
so
cold
indéed
,
as
a
quart
of
boiling
water
would
be
made
if
fiue
quartes
of
running
water
were
added
therevnto
;
whereas
on
the
other
side
,
those
of
Bath
likened
vnto
these
,
haue
such
he
at
appropriated
vnto
them
,
as
a
gallon
of
hot
water
hath
when
a
quart
of
cold
is
mixed
with
the
same
.
Herevpon
the
effect
of
this
bath
worketh
more
temperatlie
and
pleasantlie
(
as
he
writeth
)
than
the
other
.
And
albeit
that
it
maketh
not
so
great
spéed
in
cure
of
such
as
resort
vnto
it
for
helpe
:
yet
it
dealeth
more
effectuallie
and
commodiouslie
than
those
in
Summersetshire
,
and
infer
withall
lesse
greeuous
accidents
in
the
restreining
of
naturall
issues
,
strengthening
the
affeebled
members
,
assisting
the
liuelie
forces
,
dispersing
annoious
oppilations
,
and
qualifieng
of
sundrie
griefes
,
as
his
experience
hath
oft
confirmed
.
The
like
vertues
haue
the
other
two
,
but
not
in
such
measure
:
and
therefore
their
operation
is
not
so
speedilie
perceiued
.
The
fourth
place
where
baths
are
,
is
kings
Newnam
,
and
within
certeine
miles
of
Couentrie
,
the
water
wherof
(
as
it
is
thought
)
procéedeth
from
some
rocke
of
allume
,
and
this
I
vnderstand
by
diuerse
glouers
which
haue
béene
there
,
and
also
by
mine
owne
experience
,
that
it
hath
a
tast
much
like
to
allume
liquor
,
and
yet
nothing
vnplesant
nor
vnsauorie
in
the
drinking
.
There
are
thrée
welles
in
all
,
but
the
chiefest
and
best
of
them
riseth
out
of
an
hill
,
and
runneth
toward
the
south
,
&
from
thence
infinit
plentie
of
water
without
any
notable
diminution
of
the
spring
is
dailie
caried
into
sundrie
parties
of
the
realme
,
&
droonke
by
such
as
haue
néed
to
occupie
the
same
.
Of
the
other
two
,
one
is
reserued
for
such
as
be
comelie
personages
and
void
of
lothsome
diseases
:
the
other
is
left
common
for
tag
and
rag
;
but
clensed
dailie
as
the
other
is
,
whereby
it
becommeth
the
wholesomer
.
Manie
diseases
also
are
cured
in
the
same
,
as
the
palsie
,
dimnesse
of
sight
,
dulnesse
of
hearing
,
but
especiallie
the
collike
and
the
stone
,
old
sores
and
gréene
wounds
;
so
that
I
suppose
there
was
neuer
anie
compound
medicine
of
greater
and
more
spéedie
force
in
these
behalfes
,
than
the
vse
of
this
simple
liquor
is
to
such
as
doo
frequent
it
.
The
said
water
hath
a
naturall
propertie
also
following
it
which
is
rare
,
for
if
a
leafe
,
or
sticke
of
ash
,
oke
,
&c:
doo
fall
into
the
same
,
within
a
short
space
,
such
store
of
fine
sand
(
comming
no
doubt
out
of
the
earth
with
the
water
)
will
congeale
and
gather
about
it
,
that
the
forme
being
reserued
,
and
the
inner
part
not
lightlie
altered
,
it
will
seeme
to
become
an
hard
stone
,
and
much
like
vnto
that
which
is
ingendred
in
the
kidneis
of
a
man
,
as
I
haue
séene
by
experience
.
At
the
first
entrance
it
is
verie
cold
,
but
after
a
season
it
warmeth
the
goer
in
,
casting
him
into
an
indifferent
heat
.
And
this
is
furthermore
remembred
of
it
,
that
no
man
hath
yet
susteined
anie
manner
of
impeachment
through
the
coldnesse
of
the
same
.
The
vertue
thereof
was
found
1579
about
Whitsuntide
,
by
a
man
who
had
wounded
himselfe
,
&
comming
by
the
same
water
,
thought
onelie
to
wash
the
blood
from
his
hand
therewith
,
and
so
to
go
home
and
séeke
for
helpe
by
surgerie
:
finallie
finding
the
paine
well
asswaged
,
&
the
wound
faire
clensed
,
he
departed
,
and
misliking
his
vsuall
medicins
,
he
eftsoones
came
againe
,
and
so
often
indéed
vnto
the
said
water
till
his
hand
was
healed
outright
without
anie
other
practise
.
By
this
meanes
also
he
became
a
counsellor
to
other
being
hurt
or
in
paine
,
that
they
should
trie
the
vertue
of
this
spring
,
who
finding
ease
also
,
gaue
out
such
commendation
of
the
said
water
,
that
now
at
this
present
their
fame
is
fullie
equall
,
and
the
resort
vnto
them
nothing
inferior
to
that
of
the
old
baths
.
Beside
this
,
the
cures
of
such
diseases
as
their
forces
do
extend
vnto
,
is
much
more
speedie
than
we
may
haue
at
the
other
;
and
this
is
one
commoditie
also
not
smallie
to
be
considered
of
.
The
fift
place
of
baths
or
medicinable
welles
is
at
an
hamlet
called
Newton
,
a
little
from
saint
Neots
,
or
(
as
we
pronounce
it
)
saint
Needs
,
which
is
ten
or
twelue
miles
from
Cambridge
,
where
two
springs
are
knowne
to
be
,
of
which
the
one
is
verie
sweet
and
fresh
,
the
other
brackish
&
salt
;
this
is
good
for
scabs
and
leaperie
(
as
it
is
said
)
the
other
for
dimnesse
of
sight
.
Uerie
manie
also
doo
make
their
repaire
vnto
them
for
sundrie
diseases
,
some
returning
whole
,
and
some
nothing
at
all
amended
,
bicause
their
cure
is
without
the
each
and
working
of
those
waters
.
Neuer
went
people
so
fast
from
the
church
,
either
vnto
a
faire
or
market
,
as
they
go
to
these
wels
,
and
those
neere
Rugbie
,
both
places
being
discouered
in
this
1579
of
Grace
.
I
heare
of
another
well
to
be
found
also
about
Ratcliffe
néere
London
,
euen
at
the
same
season
.
But
sith
rumors
are
now
spred
almost
of
euerie
spring
,
&
vaine
tales
flie
about
in
maner
of
euerie
water
,
I
surcease
to
speake
at
all
of
anie
other
,
till
further
experience
doo
trie
whether
they
be
medicinable
or
not
:
and
yet
I
doubt
not
but
most
of
these
alredie
mentioned
haue
heretofore
bin
knowne
&
remembred
also
,
though
confusedlie
by
the
writers
of
old
time
;
&
yet
in
processe
of
time
either
neglected
or
forgotten
,
by
meanes
of
sundrie
troubles
and
turmoiles
made
in
this
realme
by
Danes
,
and
other
outward
enimies
,
whereby
their
manifold
benefit
hath
woonderfullie
béene
missed
.
The
last
place
of
our
baths
,
is
a
citie
in
Summersetshire
,
which
taketh
his
name
of
the
hot
waters
there
to
be
séene
and
vsed
.
At
the
first
it
was
called
Cair
Bledud
,
and
not
Cair
Bledune
,
as
some
would
haue
it
,
for
that
is
the
old
name
of
the
ancient
castell
at
Malmesburie
,
which
the
Saxons
named
Yngleburne
.
Ptolomie
afterward
called
it
Thermae
,
other
Aquae
solis
,
or
Scamannia
,
or
Acmancester
,
but
now
it
hight
generallie
Bath
in
English
,
and
vnder
that
name
it
is
likelie
to
continue
.
The
citie
of
it selfe
is
a
verie
ancient
thing
,
no
doubt
,
as
may
yet
appeare
by
diuerse
notable
antiquities
ingraued
in
stone
,
to
be
séene
in
the
wals
thereof
;
and
first
of
all
betweene
the
south
gate
and
the
west
,
and
betwixt
the
west
gate
and
the
north
.
The
first
is
the
antike
head
of
a
man
,
made
all
flat
,
with
great
locks
of
haire
,
much
like
to
the
coine
that
I
haue
seene
of
Antius
the
Romane
.
The
second
betweene
the
south
and
the
north
gate
is
an
image
,
as
I
take
it
,
of
Hercules
,
for
he
held
in
each
hand
a
serpent
,
and
so
dooth
this
.
Thirdlie
there
standeth
a
man
on
foot
with
a
sword
in
his
one
hand
,
and
a
buckler
stretched
out
in
the
other
.
There
is
also
a
branch
that
lieth
folded
and
wreathed
into
circles
,
like
to
the
wreath
of
Alcimedon
.
There
are
moreouer
two
naked
images
,
whereof
the
one
imbraceth
the
other
,
beside
sundrie
antike
heads
,
with
ruffeled
haire
,
a
greiehound
running
,
and
at
his
taile
certeine
Romane
letters
,
but
so
defaced
that
no
man
liuing
can
read
them
at
this
present
.
There
is
moreouer
the
image
of
Lacaon
,
inuironed
with
two
serpents
,
and
an
other
inscription
,
and
all
these
betwéene
the
south
and
the
west
gates
,
as
I
haue
said
before
.
Now
,
betweene
the
west
and
north
gate
are
two
inscriptions
,
of
which
some
words
are
euident
to
be
read
,
the
residue
are
cleane
defaced
.
There
is
also
the
image
of
a
naked
man
,
and
a
stone
in
like
sort
,
which
hath
Cupidines
&
labruscas
intercurrentes
,
and
a
table
hauing
at
each
hand
an
image
vined
and
finelie
florished
both
aboue
and
beneath
.
Finallie
(
sauing
that
I
saw
afterward
the
image
of
a
naked
man
grasping
a
serpent
in
each
hand
)
there
was
an
inscription
of
a
toome
or
buriall
,
wherein
these
words
did
plainelie
appeare
,
Vixit
annos
xxx
:
but
so
defusedlie
written
,
that
letters
stood
for
whole
words
,
and
two
or
thrée
letters
combined
into
one
.
Certes
I
will
not
saie
whether
these
were
set
into
the
places
where
they
now
stand
by
the
gentiles
,
or
brought
thither
from
other
ruines
of
the
towne
it selfe
,
and
placed
afterward
in
those
wals
,
in
their
necessarie
reparations
.
But
howsoeuer
the
matter
standeth
,
this
is
to
be
gathered
by
our
histories
,
that
Bladud
first
builded
that
citie
there
,
and
peraduenture
might
also
kindle
the
sulphurous
veines
,
of
purpose
to
burne
continuallie
there
in
the
honour
of
Minerua
:
by
which
occasion
the
springs
thereabout
did
in
processe
of
time
become
hot
&
not
vnprofitable
,
for
sundrie
kinds
of
diseases
,
Indeed
the
later
pagans
dreamed
,
that
Minerua
was
the
chéefe
goddesse
and
gouernesse
of
these
waters
,
bicause
of
the
néerenesse
of
hir
temple
vnto
the
same
.
Solinus
addeth
furthermore
,
Chap.
25.
how
that
in
hir
said
temple
,
the
fire
which
was
continuallie
kept
,
did
neuer
consume
into
dead
sparkles
;
but
so
soone
as
the
embers
thereof
were
cold
,
The
Pyritis
is
found
almost
in
euerie
veine
of
mettall
in
great
plentie
,
diuersities
and
colour
,
and
somtimes
mixed
with
that
mettall
of
whose
excrements
it
consisteth
.
they
congealed
into
clots
of
hard
stone
:
all
which
I
take
to
be
nothing
else
than
the
effect
of
the
aforesaid
fire
,
of
the
sulphurous
veine
kindled
in
the
earth
,
from
whence
the
waters
doo
come
.
That
these
baths
or
waters
are
deriued
from
such
,
the
marchasites
,
which
the
Grecians
call
Pyritis
,
per
antonomasiam
(
for
being
smit
with
the
iron
,
it
yéeldeth
more
sparkes
than
anie
flint
or
calcedonie
,
and
therefore
seemeth
to
deserue
the
name
aboue
the
rest
)
and
besides
these
other
stones
mixed
with
some
copper
,
and
dailie
found
vpon
the
mounteins
thereabouts
will
beare
sufficient
witnesse
,
though
I
would
write
the
contrarie
.
Doctor
Turner
also
the
father
of
English
physicke
,
and
an
excellent
diuine
,
supposeth
that
these
springs
doo
draw
their
forces
from
sulphur
:
or
if
there
be
anie
other
thing
mingled
withall
,
he
gesseth
that
it
should
be
salt
peter
,
bicause
he
found
an
obscure
likelihood
of
the
same
,
euen
in
the
crosse
bath
.
But
that
they
participate
with
anie
allume
at
all
,
he
could
neuer
till
his
dieng
daie
be
indured
to
beléeue
.
I
might
here
(
if
I
thought
it
necessarie
)
intreat
of
the
notable
situation
of
the
citie
,
which
standeth
in
a
pleasant
bottome
,
inuironed
on
euerie
side
with
great
hils
,
out
of
the
which
come
so
manie
springs
of
pure
water
by
sundrie
waies
vnto
the
citie
,
and
in
such
abundance
,
as
that
euerie
house
is
serued
with
the
same
by
pipes
of
lead
,
the
said
mettall
being
the
more
plentious
and
lesse
of
value
vnto
them
,
bicause
it
is
not
had
far
off
from
those
quarters
.
It
should
not
be
amisse
also
to
speake
of
the
foure
gates
,
number
of
parish
churches
,
bridges
,
religious
houses
dissolued
,
and
their
founders
,
if
place
did
serue
therefore
:
but
for
so
much
as
my
purpose
is
not
to
deale
in
this
behalfe
,
I
will
omit
the
mention
of
these
things
,
and
go
in
hand
with
the
baths
themselues
,
wherof
in
the
title
of
this
chapiter
I
protested
to
intreat
.
There
are
two
springs
of
water
(
as
Leland
saith
)
in
the
west
south
west
part
of
the
towne
,
Crosse
bath
.
whereof
the
biggest
is
called
the
crosse
bath
,
of
a
certeine
crosse
that
was
erected
sometime
in
the
middest
thereof
.
This
bath
is
much
frequented
by
such
as
are
diseased
with
leaprie
,
pockes
,
scabs
,
and
great
aches
:
yet
of
it selfe
it
is
verie
temperate
and
pleasant
,
hauing
eleuen
or
twelue
arches
of
stone
in
the
sides
thereof
,
for
men
to
stand
vnder
,
when
raine
dooth
ought
annoie
them
.
The
common
bath
,
or
as
some
call
it
,
the
hot
bath
,
Common
bath
.
is
two
hundred
foot
,
or
thereabout
from
the
crosse
bath
,
lesse
in
compasse
within
the
wall
than
the
other
,
and
with
onelie
seauen
arches
,
wrought
out
of
the
maine
inclosure
.
It
is
worthilie
called
the
hot
bath
,
for
at
the
first
comming
into
it
,
men
thinke
that
it
would
scald
their
flesh
,
and
lose
it
from
the
bone
:
but
after
a
season
,
and
that
the
bodies
of
the
commers
thereto
be
warmed
throughlie
in
the
same
,
it
is
more
tollerable
and
easie
to
be
borne
.
Both
these
baths
be
in
the
middle
of
a
little
stréet
,
and
ioine
to
S.
Thomas
hospitall
,
so
that
it
may
be
thought
that
Reginald
bishop
of
Bath
made
his
house
néere
vnto
these
common
baths
,
onelie
to
succour
such
poore
people
as
should
resort
vnto
them
.
The
kings
bath
is
verie
faire
and
large
,
King
bath
.
standing
almost
in
the
middle
of
the
towne
,
at
the
west
end
of
the
cathedrall
church
.
It
is
compassed
about
with
a
verie
high
stone
wall
,
and
the
brims
thereof
are
mured
round
about
,
where
in
be
two
and
thirtie
arches
for
men
and
women
to
stand
in
separatlie
,
who
being
of
the
gentrie
for
the
most
part
,
Hot
houses
in
some
count●res
little
●etter
than
brodels
.
doo
resort
thither
indifferentlie
,
but
not
in
such
lasciuious
sort
as
vnto
other
baths
and
hot
houses
of
the
maine
,
whereof
some
write
more
a
great
deale
than
modestie
should
reueale
,
and
honestie
performe
.
There
went
a
sluce
out
of
this
bath
,
which
serued
in
times
past
the
priorie
with
water
,
which
was
deriued
out
of
it
vnto
two
places
,
and
commonlie
vsed
for
baths
,
but
now
I
doo
not
thinke
that
they
remaine
in
vsage
.
As
for
the
colour
of
the
water
of
all
the
bathes
,
it
is
most
like
to
a
déepe
blew
,
Colour
of
the
water
of
the
baths
.
and
réeketh
much
after
the
maner
of
a
seething
pot
,
Taste
of
the
water
.
commonlie
yéelding
somwhat
a
sulpherous
taste
,
and
verie
vnpleasant
sauour
.
The
water
also
that
runneth
from
the
two
small
baths
,
goeth
by
a
dike
into
the
Auon
by
west
,
and
beneath
the
bridge
:
but
the
same
that
goeth
from
the
kings
bath
turneth
a
mill
,
and
after
goeth
into
Auon
aboue
Bath
bridge
,
where
it
loseth
both
force
and
tast
,
and
is
like
vnto
the
rest
.
In
all
the
three
baths
a
man
maie
euidentlie
see
how
the
water
bubbleth
vp
from
the
springs
.
Fall
or
issue
of
the
water
.
This
is
also
to
be
noted
,
that
at
certeine
times
all
entrances
into
them
is
vtterlie
prohibited
,
that
is
to
saie
,
at
high
noone
,
and
midnight
:
for
at
those
two
seasons
,
and
a
while
before
and
after
,
they
boile
verie
feruentlie
,
and
become
so
hot
that
no
man
is
able
to
indure
their
heat
,
or
anie
while
susteine
their
force
and
vehement
working
.
They
purge
themselues
furthermore
from
all
such
filth
as
the
diseased
doo
leaue
in
each
of
them
,
wherfore
we
doo
forbeare
the
rash
entrance
into
them
at
that
time
:
and
so
much
the
rather
,
for
that
we
would
not
by
contraction
of
anie
new
diseases
,
depart
more
gréeuouflie
affected
than
we
came
vnto
the
citie
,
which
is
in
déed
a
thing
that
each
one
should
regard
.
For
these
causes
therefore
they
are
commonlie
shut
vp
from
halfe
an
houre
after
ten
of
the
clocke
in
the
forenoone
,
Hot
good
to
enter
into
baths
at
all
seasons
.
to
halfe
an
houre
after
one
in
the
afternoone
,
and
likewise
at
midnight
:
at
which
times
the
kéeper
of
them
resorteth
to
his
charge
,
openeth
the
gates
,
and
leaueth
(
or
should
leaue
)
frée
passage
vnto
such
as
come
vnto
them
.
Hitherto
Leland
.
What
cost
of
late
hath
béene
bestowed
vpon
these
baths
by
diuerse
of
the
nobilitie
,
gentrie
,
communaltie
,
and
cleargie
,
it
lieth
not
in
me
to
declare
:
yet
as
I
heare
,
they
are
not
onelie
verie
much
repared
and
garnished
with
sundrie
curious
péeces
of
workemanship
,
partlie
touching
their
commendation
,
and
partlie
for
the
ease
and
benefit
of
such
as
resort
vnto
them
;
but
also
better
ordered
,
clenlier
kept
,
&
more
friendlie
prouision
made
for
such
pouertie
as
dailie
repaireth
thither
.
But
notwithstanding
all
this
,
such
is
the
generall
estate
of
things
in
Bath
,
that
the
rich
men
maie
spend
while
they
will
,
and
the
poore
beg
whilest
they
list
for
their
maintenance
and
diet
so
long
as
they
remaine
there
:
and
yet
I
denie
not
but
that
there
is
verie
good
order
in
that
citie
for
all
degrées
.
But
where
shall
a
man
find
anie
equall
regard
of
poore
and
rich
,
though
God
dooth
giue
these
his
good
gifts
fréelie
,
&
vnto
both
alike
?
I
would
here
intreat
further
of
the
customs
vsed
in
these
baths
,
what
number
of
physicians
dailie
attend
vpon
those
waters
,
for
no
man
(
especiallie
such
as
be
able
to
interteine
them
)
dooth
enter
into
these
baths
before
he
consult
with
the
physician
;
also
,
what
diet
is
to
be
obserued
,
what
particular
diseases
are
healed
there
,
and
to
what
end
the
commers
thither
doo
drinke
oftimes
of
that
medicinable
liquor
:
but
then
I
should
excéed
the
limits
of
a
description
.
Wherefore
I
passe
it
ouer
to
others
,
hoping
that
some
man
yer
long
will
vouchsafe
to
performe
that
at
large
,
which
the
famous
clearke
Doctor
Turner
hath
brieflie
yet
happilie
begun
,
touching
the
effects
&
working
of
the
same
.
For
hitherto
I
doo
not
know
of
manie
that
haue
trauelled
in
the
natures
of
those
baths
of
our
countrie
,
with
anie
great
commendation
;
much
lesse
of
anie
that
hath
reuealed
them
at
the
full
for
the
benefit
of
our
nation
,
or
commoditie
of
strangers
that
resort
vnto
the
same
.
Of
antiquities
found
.
Chap.
24.
HAuing
taken
some
occasion
to
speake
here
and
there
in
this
treatise
of
antiquities
,
it
shall
not
be
amis
to
deale
yet
more
in
this
chapter
,
with
some
of
them
apart
,
&
by
themselues
,
whereby
the
secure
authoritie
of
the
Romans
ouer
this
Iland
maie
in
some
cases
more
manifestlie
appeare
.
For
such
was
their
possession
of
this
Iland
on
this
side
of
the
Tine
,
that
they
held
not
one
or
two
,
or
a
few
places
onelie
vnder
their
subiection
,
but
all
the
whole
countrie
from
east
to
west
,
from
the
Tine
to
the
British
sea
,
so
that
there
was
no
region
void
of
their
gouernance
:
notwithstanding
that
vntill
the
death
of
Lucius
,
and
extinction
of
his
issue
,
they
did
permit
the
successors
of
Lud
and
Cimbalme
to
reigne
and
rule
amongst
them
,
though
vnder
a
certeine
tribute
,
as
else-where
I
haue
declared
.
The
chéefe
cause
that
vrgeth
me
to
speake
of
antiquities
,
is
the
paines
that
I
haue
taken
to
gather
great
numbers
of
them
togither
,
intending
(
if
euer
my
Chronologie
shall
happen
to
come
abroad
)
to
set
downe
the
liuelie
porfraitures
of
euerie
emperour
ingrauen
in
the
same
:
also
the
faces
of
Pompeie
,
Crassus
,
the
seuen
kings
of
the
Romans
,
Cicero
,
and
diuerse
other
,
which
I
haue
prouided
readie
for
the
purpose
,
beside
the
monuments
and
liuelie
images
of
sundrie
philosophers
,
and
kings
of
this
Iland
,
since
the
time
of
Edward
the
Confessor
.
Wherof
although
presentlie
I
want
a
few
,
yet
I
doo
not
doubt
but
to
obteine
them
all
,
if
friendship
at
the
leastwise
procured
for
monie
shall
be
able
to
preuaile
.
But
as
it
hath
doone
hitherto
,
so
the
charges
to
be
emploied
vpon
these
brasen
or
copper
images
,
will
hereafter
put
by
the
impression
of
that
treatife
:
whereby
it
maie
come
to
passe
;
that
long
trauell
shall
soone
proue
to
be
spent
in
vaine
,
and
much
cost
come
to
verie
small
successe
.
Whereof
yet
I
force
not
greatlie
,
sith
by
this
means
I
haue
reaped
some
commoditie
vnto
my selfe
,
by
searching
of
the
histories
,
which
often
minister
store
of
examples
readie
to
be
vsed
in
my
function
,
as
occasion
shall
mooue
me
.
But
to
procéed
with
my
purpose
.
Before
the
comming
of
the
Romans
,
there
was
a
kind
of
copper
monie
currant
here
in
Britaine
,
as
Caesar
confesseth
in
the
fift
booke
of
his
Commentaries
,
but
I
find
not
of
what
maner
it
was
.
Hereto
he
addeth
a
report
of
certeine
rings
,
of
a
proportionate
weight
,
which
they
vsed
in
his
time
,
in
stead
likewise
of
monie
.
But
as
hitherto
it
hath
not
bene
my
lucke
(
I
saie
)
to
haue
the
certeine
view
of
anie
of
these
,
so
after
the
comming
of
the
Romans
,
they
inforced
vs
to
abandon
our
owne
,
and
receiue
such
imperiall
monies
or
coines
,
as
for
the
paiment
of
their
legions
was
dailie
brought
ouer
vnto
them
.
What
coines
the
Romans
had
,
it
is
easie
to
be
knowne
,
and
from
time
to
time
much
of
it
is
found
in
manie
places
of
this
Iland
,
as
well
of
gold
and
siluer
,
as
of
copper
,
brasse
,
and
other
mettall
,
much
like
stéele
,
almost
of
euerie
emperour
.
So
that
I
account
it
no
rare
thing
to
haue
of
the
Roman
coine
,
albeit
that
it
still
represent
an
image
of
our
captiuitie
,
and
maie
be
a
good
admonition
for
vs
,
to
take
heed
how
we
yéeld
our selues
to
the
regiment
of
strangers
.
Of
the
store
of
these
monies
,
found
vpon
the
Kentish
coast
,
I
haue
alreadie
made
mention
in
the
description
of
Richborow
,
and
chapter
of
Iles
adiacent
vnto
the
British
Albion
,
and
there
shewed
also
how
simple
fishermen
haue
had
plentie
of
them
,
and
that
the
conies
in
making
profers
and
holes
to
bréed
in
,
haue
scraped
them
out
of
the
ground
in
verie
great
abundance
.
In
speaking
also
of
S.
Albans
,
in
the
chapter
of
townes
and
villages
,
I
haue
not
omitted
to
tell
what
plentie
of
these
coines
haue
bene
gathered
there
:
wherfore
I
shall
not
néed
here
to
repeat
the
same
againe
.
Howbeit
this
is
certeine
,
that
the
most
part
of
all
these
antiquities
,
to
be
found
within
the
land
,
&
distant
from
the
shore
,
are
to
be
gotten
either
in
the
ruines
of
ancient
cities
and
townes
decaied
,
or
in
inclosed
burrowes
,
where
their
legions
accustomed
sometime
to
winter
,
as
by
experience
is
dailie
confirmed
.
What
store
hath
béene
séene
of
them
in
the
citie
of
London
,
which
they
called
Augusta
,
of
the
legion
that
soiourned
there
,
&
likewise
in
Yorke
named
also
Uictrix
,
of
the
legion
Victoria
,
or
Altera
Roma
(
because
of
the
beautie
and
fine
building
of
the
same
)
I
my selfe
can
partlie
witnesse
,
that
haue
séene
,
&
often
had
of
them
,
if
better
testimonie
were
wanting
.
The
like
I
maie
affirme
of
Colchester
,
where
those
of
Claudius
,
Adrian
,
Traian
,
Vespasian
,
and
other
,
are
oftentimes
plowed
vp
,
or
found
by
other
means
:
also
of
Cantorburie
,
Andredeschester
(
now
decaied
)
Rochester
,
then
called
Durobreuum
,
Winchester
,
and
diuerse
other
beyond
the
Thames
,
which
for
breuitie
sake
I
doo
passe
ouer
in
silence
.
Onelie
the
chiefe
of
all
and
where
most
are
found
in
deed
,
is
néere
vnto
Carleon
and
Cairgwent
in
Southwales
,
about
Kenchester
,
thrée
miles
aboue
Hereford
,
Aldborow
,
Ancaster
,
Bramdon
,
Dodington
,
where
a
spurre
and
péece
of
a
chaine
of
gold
were
found
in
king
Henrie
the
eight
his
daies
,
besides
much
of
the
said
Roman
coine
,
Binchester
,
Camalet
,
Lacocke
vpon
Auon
,
and
Lincolne
,
Dorchester
,
Warwike
,
and
Chester
,
where
they
are
often
had
in
verie
great
abundance
.
It
seemeth
that
Ancaster
hath
beene
a
great
thing
,
for
manie
square
&
colored
pauements
,
vaults
,
and
arches
are
yet
found
,
and
often
laid
open
by
such
as
dig
and
plow
in
the
fields
about
the
same
.
And
amongst
these
,
one
Uresbie
or
Roscbie
,
a
plowman
,
did
ere
vp
not
long
since
a
stone
like
a
trough
,
couered
with
another
stone
,
wherein
was
great
foison
of
the
aforesaid
coines
.
The
like
also
was
séene
not
yet
fortie
yeares
agone
about
Grantham
.
But
in
king
Henrie
the
eight
his
daies
,
an
husbandman
had
far
better
lucke
at
Harleston
,
two
miles
from
the
aforesaid
place
,
where
he
found
not
onelie
great
plentie
of
this
coine
,
but
also
an
huge
brasse
pot
,
and
therein
a
large
helmet
of
pure
gold
,
richlie
fretted
with
pearle
,
and
set
with
all
kind
of
costlie
stones
:
he
tooke
vp
also
chaines
much
like
vnto
beads
of
siluer
,
all
which
,
as
being
(
if
a
man
might
ghesse
anie
certeintie
by
their
beautie
)
not
likelie
to
be
long
hidden
,
he
presented
to
quéene
Katharine
then
lieng
at
Peterborow
,
and
therewithall
a
few
ancient
rolles
of
parchment
written
long
agone
,
though
so
defaced
with
mouldinesse
,
and
rotten
for
age
,
that
no
man
could
well
hold
them
in
his
hand
without
falling
into
péeces
,
much
lesse
read
them
by
reason
of
their
blindnesse
.
In
the
beginning
of
the
same
kings
daies
also
at
Killeie
a
man
found
as
he
eared
,
an
arming
girdle
,
harnessed
with
pure
gold
,
and
a
great
massie
pomell
with
a
crosse
hilt
for
a
sword
of
the
same
mettall
,
beside
studs
and
harnesse
for
spurs
,
and
the
huge
long
spurs
of
like
stuffe
,
whereof
one
doctor
Ruthall
got
a
part
into
his
hands
.
The
boroughs
or
buries
,
wherof
I
spake
before
,
were
certeine
plots
of
ground
,
wherin
the
Romane
souldiers
did
vse
to
lie
when
they
kept
in
the
open
fields
as
chosen
places
,
from
whence
they
might
haue
easie
accesse
vnto
their
aduersaries
,
if
anie
outrage
were
wrought
or
rebellion
mooued
against
them
.
And
as
these
were
the
vsuall
aboads
for
those
able
legions
that
serued
dailie
in
the
wars
,
so
had
they
other
certeine
habitations
for
the
old
and
forworne
souldiers
,
whereby
diuerse
cities
grew
in
time
to
be
replenished
with
Romane
colonies
,
as
Cairleon
,
Colchester
,
Chester
,
and
such
other
,
of
which
,
Colchester
bare
the
name
of
Colonia
long
time
,
and
wherein
A.
Plautius
builded
a
temple
vnto
the
goodesse
of
Uictorie
(
after
the
departure
of
Claudius
)
which
Tacitus
calleth
Aram
sempiternae
dominationis
,
a
perpetuall
monument
of
that
our
British
seruitude
.
But
to
returne
vnto
our
borowes
,
they
were
generallie
walled
about
with
stone
wals
,
and
so
large
in
compasse
that
some
did
conteine
thirtie
,
fourtie
,
three
score
,
or
eightie
acres
of
ground
within
their
limits
:
they
had
also
diuerse
gates
or
ports
vnto
each
of
them
,
and
of
these
not
a
few
remaine
to
be
seene
in
our
time
,
as
one
for
example
not
far
from
great
Chesterford
in
Essex
,
néere
to
the
limits
of
Cambridgshire
,
which
I
haue
often
viewed
,
and
wherein
the
compasse
of
the
verie
wall
with
the
places
where
the
gates
stood
is
easie
to
be
discerned
:
the
like
also
is
to
be
séene
at
a
place
within
two
miles
south
of
Burton
,
called
the
Borow
hils
.
In
these
therefore
and
such
like
,
and
likewise
at
Euolsburg
,
now
S.
Neots
,
or
S.
Needs
,
and
sundrie
other
places
,
especiallie
vpon
the
shore
and
coasts
of
Kent
,
as
Douer
,
Rie
,
Romneie
,
Lid
,
&c:
is
much
of
their
coine
also
to
be
found
,
and
some
péeces
or
other
are
dailie
taken
vp
,
which
they
call
Borow
pence
,
Dwarfs
monie
,
Hegs
pence
,
Feirie
groats
,
Iewes
monie
,
&
by
other
foolish
names
not
woorthie
to
be
remembred
.
xsAt
the
comming
of
the
Saxons
,
the
Britons
vsed
these
holds
as
rescues
for
their
cattell
in
the
daie
and
night
,
when
their
enimies
were
abroad
;
the
like
also
did
the
Saxons
against
the
Danes
,
by
which
occasions
and
now
and
then
by
carieng
of
their
stones
to
helpe
forward
other
buildings
néere
at
hand
)
manie
of
them
were
throwne
downe
and
defaced
,
which
otherwise
might
haue
continued
for
a
longer
time
,
and
so
your
honour
would
saie
,
if
you
should
happen
to
peruse
the
thickenesse
and
maner
of
building
of
those
said
wals
and
borowes
.
It
is
not
long
since
a
siluer
saucer
of
verie
ancient
making
was
found
néere
to
Saffron
Walden
,
in
the
open
field
among
the
Sterbirie
hils
,
Sterbirie
a
place
where
en
armie
hath
lien
.
and
eared
vp
by
a
plough
,
but
of
such
massie
greatnesse
,
that
it
weighed
better
than
twentie
ounces
,
as
I
haue
heard
reported
.
But
if
I
should
stand
in
these
things
vntill
I
had
said
all
that
might
be
spoken
of
them
,
both
by
experience
and
testimonie
of
Leland
in
his
Commentaries
of
Britaine
,
and
the
report
of
diuerse
yet
liuing
,
I
might
make
a
greater
chapter
than
would
be
either
conuenient
or
profitable
to
the
reader
:
wherefore
so
much
onelie
shall
serue
the
turne
for
this
time
as
I
haue
said
alreadie
of
antiquities
found
within
our
Iland
,
especiallie
of
coine
,
whereof
I
purposed
chiefelie
to
intreat
.
Of
the
coines
of
England
.
Chap.
25.
THe
Saxon
coine
before
the
conquest
is
in
maner
vtterlie
vnknowne
to
me
:
howbeit
if
my
coniecture
be
anie
thing
,
I
suppose
that
one
shilling
of
siluer
in
those
daies
did
counterpeise
our
common
ounce
,
though
afterward
it
came
to
passe
that
it
arose
to
twentie
pence
,
and
so
continued
vntill
the
time
of
king
Henrie
the
eight
,
Copper
monie
.
who
first
brought
it
to
thrée
shillings
and
foure
pence
,
&
afterward
our
siluer
coine
vnto
brasse
&
copper
monies
,
by
reason
of
those
inestimable
charges
,
which
diuerse
waies
oppressed
him
.
And
as
I
gather
such
obscure
notice
of
the
shilling
which
is
called
in
Latine
Solidus
,
so
I
read
more
manifestlie
of
another
which
is
the
48
part
of
a
pound
,
and
this
also
currant
among
the
Saxons
of
our
Ile
,
so
well
in
gold
as
in
siluer
,
at
such
time
as
240
of
their
penies
made
vp
a
iust
pound
,
fiue
pence
went
to
the
shilling
,
and
foure
shillings
to
the
ounce
.
But
to
procéed
with
my
purpose
.
After
the
death
of
K.
Henrie
,
Edward
his
sonne
began
to
restore
the
aforesaid
coine
againe
vnto
fine
siluer
:
so
quéene
Marie
his
successour
did
continue
his
good
purpose
,
notwithstanding
that
in
hir
time
the
Spanish
monie
was
verie
common
in
England
,
by
reason
of
hir
mariage
with
Philip
king
of
Spaine
.
After
hir
decease
the
ladie
Elizabeth
hir
sister
,
Siluer
restored
.
and
now
our
most
gratious
quéene
,
souereigue
and
princesse
,
did
finish
the
matter
wholie
,
vtterly
abolishing
the
vse
of
copper
and
brasen
coine
,
and
conuerting
the
same
into
guns
and
great
ordinance
,
she
restored
sundrie
coines
of
fine
siluer
,
as
péeces
of
halfepenie
farding
,
of
a
penie
,
of
three
halfe
pence
,
péeces
of
two
pence
,
of
thrée
pence
,
of
foure
pence
(
called
the
groat
)
of
six
pence
vsuallie
named
the
testone
,
and
shilling
of
twelue
pence
,
whereon
she
hath
imprinted
hir
owne
image
,
and
emphaticall
superscription
.
Our
gold
is
either
old
or
new
.
Old
gash
.
The
old
is
that
which
hath
remained
since
the
time
of
king
Edward
the
third
,
or
béene
coined
by
such
other
princes
as
haue
reigned
since
his
deceasse
,
without
anie
abasing
or
diminution
of
the
finesse
of
that
metall
.
Therof
also
we
haue
yet
remaining
,
the
riall
,
the
George
noble
,
the
Henrie
riall
,
the
salut
,
the
angell
,
and
their
smaller
peeces
,
as
halfes
or
quarters
,
though
these
in
my
time
are
not
so
common
to
be
séene
.
I
haue
also
beheld
the
souereigne
of
twentie
shillings
,
and
the
peece
of
shirtie
shillings
,
I
haue
heard
likewise
of
péeces
of
fortie
shillings
,
three
pounds
,
fiue
pounds
,
and
ten
pounds
.
But
sith
there
were
few
of
them
coined
,
and
those
onelie
at
the
commandement
of
kings
,
yearelie
to
bestow
where
their
maiesties
thought
good
in
lie
of
new
yeares
gifts
and
rewards
:
it
is
not
requisit
that
I
should
remember
them
here
amongst
our
currant
monies
.
The
new
gold
is
taken
for
such
as
began
to
be
coined
in
the
latter
daies
of
king
Henrie
the
eight
,
New
gold
.
at
which
time
the
finesse
of
the
mettall
began
to
be
verie
much
alaied
,
&
is
not
likelie
to
be
restored
for
ought
that
I
can
see
:
and
yet
is
it
such
as
hath
béene
coined
since
by
his
successors
princes
of
this
realme
,
in
value
and
goodnesse
equall
and
not
inferiour
to
the
coine
and
currant
gold
of
other
nations
,
where
each
one
dooth
couet
chiefelie
to
gather
vp
our
old
finer
gold
:
so
that
the
angels
,
rials
,
and
nobles
,
are
more
plentifullie
seene
in
France
,
Italie
,
and
Flanders
,
than
they
be
by
a
great
deale
within
the
realme
of
England
,
if
you
regard
the
paiments
which
they
dailie
make
in
those
kinds
of
our
coine
.
Our
peeces
now
currant
are
of
ten
shillings
,
fiue
shillings
,
and
two
shillings
and
six
pence
onelie
:
and
those
of
sundrie
stamps
and
names
,
as
halfe
souereigns
(
equall
in
weight
with
our
currant
shilling
,
whereby
that
gold
is
valued
at
ten
times
so
much
siluer
)
quarters
of
souereigns
(
otherwise
called
crownes
)
and
halfe
crownes
:
likewise
angels
,
halfe
angels
,
and
quarters
of
angels
,
or
if
there
be
anie
other
,
in
good
sooth
I
know
them
not
,
as
one
scarselie
acquainted
with
any
siluer
at
all
,
much
lesse
then
(
God
it
wot
)
with
any
store
of
gold
.
The
first
currant
shilling
or
siluer
péeces
of
twelue
pence
stamped
within
memorie
,
were
coined
by
K.
Henrie
the
eight
in
the
twentith
yeare
of
his
reigne
,
&
those
of
fiue
shillings
,
and
of
two
shillings
and
six
pence
,
&
the
halfe
shilling
by
king
Edward
the
sixt
:
but
the
od
péeces
aboue
remembred
vnder
the
groat
by
our
high
and
mightie
princesse
quéene
Elizabeth
,
the
name
of
the
groat
,
penie
,
two
pence
,
halfe
penie
,
and
farding
,
in
old
time
the
greatest
siluer
monies
if
you
respect
their
denominations
onelie
,
being
more
ancient
than
that
I
can
well
discusse
of
the
time
of
their
beginnings
.
Yet
thus
much
I
read
,
that
king
Edward
the
first
in
the
eight
yeare
of
his
reigne
,
did
first
coine
the
penie
and
smallest
péeces
of
siluer
roundwise
,
which
before
were
square
,
and
woont
to
beare
a
double
crosse
with
a
crest
,
in
such
sort
that
the
penie
might
easilie
be
broken
,
either
into
halfes
or
quarters
:
by
which
shift
onelie
the
people
came
by
small
monies
,
as
halfe
pence
and
fardings
,
that
otherwise
were
not
stamped
nor
coined
of
set
purpose
.
Of
forren
coines
we
haue
all
the
ducats
,
the
single
,
double
,
and
the
double
double
,
the
crusadoes
,
with
the
long
crosse
and
the
short
:
the
portigue
,
a
péece
verie
solemnelie
kept
of
diuerse
,
&
yet
oft
times
abased
with
washing
,
or
absolutelie
counterfeited
:
and
finallie
the
French
and
Flemish
crownes
,
onlie
currant
among
vs
,
so
long
as
they
hold
weight
.
But
of
siluer
coines
,
as
the
soules
turnois
,
whereof
ten
make
a
shilling
,
as
the
franke
dooth
two
shillings
,
and
thrée
franks
the
French
crowne
,
&c:
we
haue
none
at
all
:
yet
are
the
dalders
,
and
such
often
times
brought
ouer
,
but
neuerthelesse
exchanged
as
bullion
,
according
to
their
finenesse
and
weight
,
and
afterward
conuerted
into
coine
,
by
such
as
haue
authoritie
.
In
old
time
we
had
sundrie
mints
in
England
,
and
those
commonlie
kept
in
abbaies
and
religious
houses
before
the
conquest
,
where
true
dealing
was
commonlie
supposed
most
of
all
to
dwell
:
as
at
Ramseie
,
S.
Edmundsburie
,
Canturburie
,
Glassenburie
,
Peterborow
,
and
such
like
,
sundrie
exemplificats
of
the
grants
whereof
are
yet
to
be
seene
in
writing
,
especiallie
that
of
Peterborow
vnder
the
confirmation
of
pope
Eugenius
:
wherevnto
it
appeereth
further
by
a
charter
of
king
Edgar
(
which
I
haue
)
that
they
either
held
it
or
had
another
in
Stanford
.
But
after
the
Normans
had
once
gotten
the
kingdome
into
their
fingers
,
they
trusted
themselues
best
with
the
ouersight
of
their
mints
,
and
therefore
erected
diuerse
of
their
owne
,
although
they
afterward
permitted
some
for
small
péeces
of
siluer
vnto
sundrie
of
the
houses
aforesaid
.
In
my
time
diuerse
mints
are
suppressed
,
as
Southwarke
,
Bristow
,
&c:
and
all
coinage
is
brought
into
one
place
,
that
is
to
saie
,
the
Tower
of
London
,
where
it
is
continuallie
holden
and
perused
,
but
not
without
great
gaine
to
such
as
deale
withall
.
There
is
also
coinage
of
tin
holden
yearelie
at
two
seuerall
times
,
that
is
to
saie
,
Midsummer
and
Michaelmas
in
the
west
countrie
;
which
at
the
first
hearing
I
supposed
to
haue
béene
of
monie
of
the
said
mettall
,
and
granted
by
priuilege
from
some
prince
vnto
the
towns
of
Hailestone
,
Trurie
,
and
Lostwithiell
.
Howbeit
,
vpon
further
examination
of
the
matter
,
I
find
it
to
be
nothing
so
,
but
an
office
onlie
erected
for
the
prince
,
wherin
he
is
allowed
the
ordinarie
customes
of
that
mettall
:
and
such
blocks
of
tin
as
haue
passed
the
hands
of
his
officers
,
are
marked
with
an
especiall
stampe
,
whereby
it
is
knowne
that
the
custome
due
for
the
same
hath
ordinarilie
béene
answered
.
It
should
séeme
(
and
in
my
opinion
is
verie
likelie
to
be
true
)
that
while
the
Romans
reigned
here
,
Kingstone
vpon
Thames
(
sometime
a
right
noble
citie
and
place
where
the
Saxon
kings
were
vsuallie
crowned
)
was
the
chiefe
place
of
their
coinage
for
this
prouince
.
For
in
earing
of
the
ground
about
that
towne
in
times
past
,
and
now
of
late
(
besides
the
curious
foundation
of
manie
goodlie
buildings
that
haue
béene
ripped
vp
by
plowes
,
and
diuerse
coines
of
brasse
,
siluer
,
and
gold
,
with
Romane
letters
in
painted
pots
found
there
)
in
the
daies
of
cardinall
Woolseie
,
one
such
huge
pot
was
discouered
full
as
it
were
of
new
siluer
latelie
coined
;
another
with
plates
of
siluer
readie
to
be
coined
;
and
the
third
with
chaines
of
siluer
and
such
broken
stuffe
redie
(
as
it
should
appeere
)
to
be
melted
into
coinage
,
whereof
let
this
suffice
to
countenance
out
my
coniecture
.
Of
coins
currant
before
the
comming
of
the
Romans
I
haue
elsewhere
declared
,
that
there
were
none
at
all
in
Britaine
:
but
as
the
Ilanders
of
Scylira
,
the
old
Romans
,
Armenians
,
Scythians
,
Seritans
,
Sarmatians
,
Indians
,
and
Essences
did
barter
ware
for
ware
,
so
the
Britons
vsed
brasse
or
rings
of
iron
,
brought
vnto
a
certeine
proportion
,
in
steed
of
monie
,
as
the
Lacedemonians
&
Bisantines
also
did
,
&
the
Achiui
(
as
Homer
writeth
)
who
had
(
saith
he
)
rough
peeces
of
brasse
and
iron
in
stéed
of
coine
,
wherewith
they
purchased
their
wines
.